| Transcriber’s note: |
A few typographical errors have been corrected. They appear in the text like this, and the explanation will appear when the mouse pointer is moved over the marked passage. |
THE VARIATION
OF
ANIMALS AND PLANTS
UNDER DOMESTICATION.
By CHARLES DARWIN, M.A., F.R.S., &c.
IN TWO VOLUMES.—Vol. I.
WITH ILLUSTRATIONS.
LONDON:
JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET.
1868.
The right of Translation is reserved.
BY THE SAME AUTHOR.
ON THE ORIGIN OF SPECIES BY MEANS OF NATURAL SELECTION; or The Preservation of Favoured Races
in the Struggle for Life.
Fourth Edition (Eighth Thousand), with Additions and Corrections.
1866. … Murray.
A NATURALIST’S VOYAGE ROUND THE WORLD; or, A Journal
of Researches into the Natural History and
Geology of the Countries
visited during the Voyage of H.M.S. Beagle, under the Command of Capt.
Fitz-Roy, R.N. Tenth Thousand. … Murray.
ON THE STRUCTURE AND DISTRIBUTION OF CORAL REEFS. … Smith, Elder, & Co.
GEOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS ON VOLCANIC ISLANDS. … Smith, Elder, & Co.
GEOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS ON SOUTH AMERICA. … Smith,
Elder, & Co.
A MONOGRAPH OF THE CIRRIPEDIA. With numerous Illustrations. 2 vols.
8vo. … Hardwicke.
ON THE VARIOUS CONTRIVANCES BY WHICH BRITISH AND FOREIGN ORCHIDS ARE
FERTILISED BY INSECTS; and on the Good Effects of
Crossing. With numerous Woodcuts. … Murray.
ON THE MOVEMENTS and HABITS of CLIMBING PLANTS. With Woodcuts. …
Williams & Norgate.
LONDON: PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, STAMFORD STREET,
AND CHARING CROSS.
CONTENTS OF VOLUME I.
INTRODUCTION … Page 1
CHAPTER I.
DOMESTIC DOGS AND CATS.
ANCIENT VARIETIES OF THE DOG—RESEMBLANCE OF DOMESTIC DOGS IN VARIOUS COUNTRIES TO NATIVE
CANINE SPECIES—ANIMALS NOT ACQUAINTED
WITH MAN AT FIRST FEARLESS—DOGS
RESEMBLING WOLVES AND JACKALS—HABIT OF
BARKING ACQUIRED AND LOST—FERAL
DOGS—TAN-COLOURED
EYE-SPOTS—PERIOD OF
GESTATION—OFFENSIVE
ODOUR—FERTILITY OF THE RACES WHEN
CROSSED—DIFFERENCES IN THE SEVERAL RACES
IN PART DUE TO DESCENT FROM DISTINCT SPECIES—DIFFERENCES IN THE SKULL AND TEETH—DIFFERENCES IN THE BODY, IN CONSTITUTION—FEW IMPORTANT DIFFERENCES HAVE BEEN FIXED BY
SELECTION—DIRECT ACTION OF
CLIMATE—WATER-DOGS WITH PALMATED
FEET—HISTORY OF THE CHANGES WHICH CERTAIN
ENGLISH RACES OF THE DOG HAVE GRADUALLY UNDERGONE THROUGH
SELECTION—EXTINCTION OF THE LESS IMPROVED
SUB-BREEDS.
CATS, CROSSED WITH SEVERAL
SPECIES—DIFFERENT BREEDS FOUND ONLY IN
SEPARATED COUNTRIES—DIRECT EFFECTS OF THE
CONDITIONS OF LIFE—FERAL
CATS—INDIVIDUAL VARIABILITY …
Page 15
CHAPTER II.
HORSES AND ASSES.
HORSE.—DIFFERENCES IN THE
BREEDS—INDIVIDUAL VARIABILITY
OF—DIRECT EFFECTS OF THE CONDITIONS OF
LIFE—CAN WITHSTAND MUCH
COLD—BREEDS MUCH MODIFIED BY
SELECTION—COLOURS OF THE
HORSE—DAPPLING—DARK STRIPES ON THE SPINE, LEGS, SHOULDERS, AND
FOREHEAD—DUN-COLOURED HORSES MOST
FREQUENTLY STRIPED—STRIPES PROBABLY DUE
TO REVERSION TO THE PRIMITIVE STATE OF THE HORSE.
ASSES.—BREEDS OF—COLOUR OF—LEG- AND
SHOULDER-STRIPES—SHOULDER-STRIPES
SOMETIMES ABSENT, SOMETIMES FORKED … Page 49
CHAPTER III.
PIGS—CATTLE—SHEEP—GOATS.
PIGS BELONG TO TWO DISTINCT TYPES, SUS
SCROFA AND INDICA—TORF-SCHWEIN—JAPAN
PIG—FERTILITY OF CROSSED
PIGS—CHANGES IN THE SKULL OF THE HIGHLY
CULTIVATED RACES—CONVERGENCE OF
CHARACTER—GESTATION—SOLID-HOOFED SWINE—CURIOUS
APPENDAGES TO THE JAWS—DECREASE IN SIZE
OF THE TUSKS—YOUNG PIGS LONGITUDINALLY
STRIPED—FERAL PIGS—CROSSED BREEDS.
CATTLE.—ZEBU A DISTINCT
SPECIES—EUROPEAN CATTLE PROBABLY
DESCENDED FROM THREE WILD FORMS—ALL THE
RACES NOW FERTILE TOGETHER—BRITISH PARK
CATTLE—ON THE COLOUR OF THE ABORIGINAL
SPECIES—CONSTITUTIONAL
DIFFERENCES—SOUTH AFRICAN
RACES—SOUTH AMERICAN
RACES—NIATA CATTLE—ORIGIN OF THE VARIOUS RACES OF CATTLE. {iv}
SHEEP.—REMARKABLE RACES
OF—VARIATIONS ATTACHED TO THE MALE
SEX—ADAPTATIONS TO VARIOUS
CONDITIONS—GESTATION
OF—CHANGES IN THE WOOL—SEMI-MONSTROUS BREEDS.
GOATS.—REMARKABLE VARIATIONS OF
… Page 65
CHAPTER IV.
DOMESTIC RABBITS.
DOMESTIC RABBITS DESCENDED FROM THE COMMON WILD
RABBIT—ANCIENT
DOMESTICATION—ANCIENT
SELECTION—LARGE LOP-EARED
RABBITS—VARIOUS BREEDS—FLUCTUATING CHARACTERS—ORIGIN OF THE HIMALAYAN BREED—CURIOUS CASE OF INHERITANCE—FERAL RABBITS IN JAMAICA AND THE FALKLAND
ISLANDS—PORTO SANTO FERAL
RABBITS—OSTEOLOGICAL
CHARACTERS—SKULL—SKULL OF HALF-LOP RABBITS—VARIATIONS IN THE SKULL ANALOGOUS TO DIFFERENCES IN
DIFFERENT SPECIES OF HARES—VERTEBRÆ—STERNUM—SCAPULA—EFFECTS OF USE AND
DISUSE ON THE PROPORTIONS OF THE LIMBS AND BODY—CAPACITY OF THE SKULL AND REDUCED SIZE OF THE
BRAIN—SUMMARY ON THE MODIFICATIONS OF
DOMESTICATED RABBITS … Page 103
CHAPTER V.
DOMESTIC PIGEONS.
ENUMERATION AND DESCRIPTION OF THE SEVERAL
BREEDS—INDIVIDUAL
VARIABILITY—VARIATIONS OF A REMARKABLE
NATURE—OSTEOLOGICAL CHARACTERS: SKULL,
LOWER JAW, NUMBER OF VERTEBRÆ—CORRELATION
OF GROWTH: TONGUE WITH BEAK; EYELIDS AND NOSTRILS WITH WATTLED
SKIN—NUMBER OF WING-FEATHERS, AND LENGTH
OF WING—COLOUR AND
DOWN—WEBBED AND FEATHERED
FEET—ON THE EFFECTS OF
DISUSE—LENGTH OF FEET IN CORRELATION WITH
LENGTH OF BEAK—LENGTH OF STERNUM,
SCAPULA, AND FURCULA—LENGTH OF
WINGS—SUMMARY ON THE POINTS OF DIFFERENCE
IN THE SEVERAL BREEDS … Page 131
CHAPTER VI.
PIGEONS—continued.
ON THE ABORIGINAL PARENT-STOCK OF THE SEVERAL
DOMESTIC RACES—HABITS OF
LIFE—WILD RACES OF THE
ROCK-PIGEON—DOVECOT-PIGEONS—PROOFS OF
THE DESCENT OF THE SEVERAL RACES FROM COLUMBA LIVIA—FERTILITY OF THE RACES WHEN CROSSED—REVERSION TO THE PLUMAGE OF THE WILD
ROCK-PIGEON—CIRCUMSTANCES FAVOURABLE TO
THE FORMATION OF THE RACES—ANTIQUITY AND
HISTORY OF THE PRINCIPAL RACES—MANNER OF
THEIR FORMATION—SELECTION—UNCONSCIOUS
SELECTION—CARE TAKEN BY FANCIERS IN
SELECTING THEIR BIRDS—SLIGHTLY DIFFERENT
STRAINS GRADUALLY CHANGE INTO WELL-MARKED BREEDS—EXTINCTION OF INTERMEDIATE FORMS—CERTAIN BREEDS REMAIN PERMANENT, WHILST OTHERS
CHANGE—SUMMARY … Page 180
CHAPTER VII.
FOWLS.
BRIEF DESCRIPTIONS OF THE CHIEF
BREEDS—ARGUMENTS IN FAVOUR OF THEIR
DESCENT FROM SEVERAL SPECIES—ARGUMENTS IN
FAVOUR OF ALL THE BREEDS HAVING DESCENDED FROM GALLUS
BANKIVA—-REVERSION TO THE PARENT-STOCK IN
COLOUR—ANALOGOUS
VARIATIONS—ANCIENT HISTORY OF THE
FOWL—EXTERNAL DIFFERENCES BETWEEN THE
SEVERAL BREEDS—EGGS—CHICKENS—SECONDARY SEXUAL
CHARACTERS—WING- AND TAIL-FEATHERS,
VOICE, DISPOSITION, ETC.—OSTEOLOGICAL
DIFFERENCES IN THE SKULL, VERTEBRÆ, ETC.—EFFECTS OF USE AND DISUSE ON CERTAIN
PARTS—CORRELATION OF GROWTH …
Page 225
CHAPTER VIII.
DUCKS—GOOSE—PEACOCK—TURKEY—GUINEA-FOWL—CANARY-BIRD—GOLD-FISH—HIVE-BEES—SILK-MOTHS.
DUCKS, SEVERAL BREEDS OF—PROGRESS OF DOMESTICATION—ORIGIN OF, FROM THE COMMON WILD-DUCK—DIFFERENCES IN THE DIFFERENT BREEDS—OSTEOLOGICAL DIFFERENCES—EFFECTS OF USE AND DISUSE ON THE LIMB-BONES.
GOOSE, ANCIENTLY
DOMESTICATED—LITTLE VARIATION
OF—SEBASTOPOL BREED.
PEACOCK, ORIGIN OF BLACK-SHOULDERED
BREED.
TURKEY, BREEDS OF—CROSSED WITH THE UNITED STATES SPECIES—EFFECTS OF CLIMATE ON.
GUINEA-FOWL, CANARY-BIRD, GOLD-FISH, HIVE-BEES.
SILK-MOTHS, SPECIES AND BREEDS
OF—ANCIENTLY
DOMESTICATED—CARE IN THEIR
SELECTION—DIFFERENCES IN THE DIFFERENT
RACES—IN THE EGG, CATERPILLAR, AND COCOON
STATES—INHERITANCE OF
CHARACTERS—IMPERFECT
WINGS—LOST INSTINCTS—CORRELATED CHARACTERS … Page 276
CHAPTER IX.
CULTIVATED PLANTS: CEREAL AND CULINARY PLANTS.
PRELIMINARY REMARKS ON THE NUMBER AND
PARENTAGE OF CULTIVATED PLANTS—FIRST
STEPS IN CULTIVATION—GEOGRAPHICAL
DISTRIBUTION OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
CEREALIA.—DOUBTS ON THE NUMBER OF
SPECIES.—WHEAT: VARIETIES
OF—INDIVIDUAL
VARIABILITY—CHANGED
HABITS—SELECTION—ANCIENT HISTORY OF THE VARIETIES.—MAIZE: GREAT VARIATION OF—DIRECT ACTION OF CLIMATE ON.
CULINARY PLANTS.—CABBAGES: VARIETIES
OF, IN FOLIAGE AND STEMS, BUT NOT IN OTHER PARTS—PARENTAGE OF—OTHER SPECIES
OF BRASSICA.—PEAS: AMOUNT OF DIFFERENCE
IN THE SEVERAL KINDS, CHIEFLY IN THE PODS AND SEED—SOME VARIETIES CONSTANT, SOME HIGHLY
VARIABLE—DO NOT
INTERCROSS.—BEANS.—POTATOES: NUMEROUS VARIETIES OF—DIFFERING LITTLE, EXCEPT IN THE TUBERS—CHARACTERS INHERITED … Page 305
CHAPTER X.
PLANTS continued—FRUITS—ORNAMENTAL TREES—FLOWERS.
FRUITS.—GRAPES—VARY IN ODD AND TRIFLING PARTICULARS.—MULBERRY.—THE ORANGE
GROUP—SINGULAR RESULTS FROM
CROSSING.—PEACH AND
NECTARINE—BUD-VARIATION—ANALOGOUS
VARIATION—RELATION TO THE
ALMOND.—APRICOT.—PLUMS—VARIATION IN THEIR
STONES.—CHERRIES—SINGULAR VARIETIES OF.—APPLE.—PEAR.—STRAWBERRY—INTERBLENDING OF
THE ORIGINAL FORMS.—GOOSEBERRY—STEADY INCREASE
IN SIZE OF THE FRUIT—VARIETIES
OF.—WALNUT.—NUT.—CUCURBITACEOUS
PLANTS—WONDERFUL VARIATION OF.
ORNAMENTAL TREES—THEIR VARIATION IN
DEGREE AND KIND—ASH-TREE—SCOTCH-FIR—HAWTHORN.
FLOWERS—MULTIPLE ORIGIN OF MANY
KINDS—VARIATION IN CONSTITUTIONAL
PECULIARITIES—KIND OF
VARIATION.—ROSES—SEVERAL SPECIES CULTIVATED.—PANSY.—DAHLIA.—HYACINTH, HISTORY
AND VARIATION OF … Page 332
CHAPTER XI.
ON BUD-VARIATION, AND ON CERTAIN ANOMALOUS MODES OF REPRODUCTION AND VARIATION.
BUD-VARIATIONS IN THE PEACH, PLUM, CHERRY, VINE,
GOOSEBERRY, CURRANT, AND BANANA, AS SHOWN BY THE MODIFIED
FRUIT—IN FLOWERS: CAMELLIAS, AZALEAS,
CHRYSANTHEMUMS, ROSES, ETC.—ON THE
RUNNING OF THE COLOUR IN CARNATIONS—BUD-VARIATIONS IN LEAVES—VARIATIONS BY SUCKERS, TUBERS, AND BULBS—ON THE BREAKING OF TULIPS—BUD-VARIATIONS GRADUATE INTO CHANGES CONSEQUENT ON CHANGED
CONDITIONS OF LIFE—CYTISUS ADAMI, ITS
ORIGIN AND TRANSFORMATION—ON THE UNION OF
TWO DIFFERENT EMBRYOS IN ONE SEED—THE
TRIFACIAL ORANGE—ON REVERSION BY BUDS IN
HYBRIDS AND MONGRELS—ON THE PRODUCTION OF
MODIFIED BUDS BY THE GRAFTING OF ONE VARIETY OR SPECIES ON
ANOTHER—ON THE DIRECT OR IMMEDIATE ACTION
OF FOREIGN POLLEN ON THE MOTHER-PLANT—ON
THE EFFECTS IN FEMALE ANIMALS OF A FIRST IMPREGNATION ON THE SUBSEQUENT
OFFSPRING—CONCLUSION AND SUMMARY
… Page 373
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
1. Dun Devonshire Pony, with shoulder, spinal, and leg stripes … PAGE 56
2. Head of Japan or Masked Pig … 69
3. Head of Wild Boar, and of “Golden Days,” a pig of the Yorkshire large breed … 72
4. Old Irish Pig, with jaw-appendages … 75
5. Half-lop Rabbit … 108
6. Skull of Wild Rabbit … 117
7. Skull of large Lop-eared Rabbit … 117
8. Part of Zygomatic Arch, showing the projecting end of the malar-bone, and the auditory meatus, of Rabbits … 118
9. Posterior end of Skull, showing the inter-parietal bone, of Rabbits … 118
10. Occipital Foramen of Rabbits … 118
11. Skull of Half-lop Rabbit … 119
12. Atlas Vertebræ of Rabbits … 121
13. Third Cervical Vertebræ of Rabbits … 121
14. Dorsal Vertebræ, from sixth to tenth inclusive, of Rabbits … 122
15. Terminal Bone of Sternum of Rabbits … 123
16. Acromion of Scapula of Rabbits … 123
17. The Rock-Pigeon, or Columbia Livia … 135
18. English Pouter … 137
19. English Carrier … 140
20. English Barb … 145
21. English Fantail … 147
22. African Owl … 149
23. Short-faced English Tumbler … 152
24. Skulls of Pigeons, viewed laterally … 163
25. Lower Jaws of Pigeons, seen from above … 164
26. Skull of Runt, seen from above … 165
27. Lateral view of Jaws of Pigeons … 165
28. Scapulæ of Pigeons … 167
29. Furculæ of Pigeons … 167
30. Spanish Fowl … 226
31. Hamburgh Fowl … 228
32. Polish Fowl … 229
33. Occipital Foramen of the Skulls of Fowls … 261
34. Skulls of Fowls, viewed from above, a little obliquely … 262
35. Longitudinal sections of Skulls of Fowls, viewed laterally … 263
36. Skull of Horned Fowl, viewed from above, a little obliquely … 265
37. Sixth Cervical Vertebræ of Fowls, viewed laterally … 267
38. Extremity of the Furcula of Fowls, viewed laterally … 268
39. Skulls of Ducks, viewed laterally, reduced to two-thirds of the natural size … 282
40. Cervical Vertebræ of Ducks, of natural size … 283
41. Pods of the Common Pea … 328
42. Peach and Almond Stones, of natural size, viewed edgeways … 337
43. Plum Stones, of natural size, viewed laterally … 345
THE
VARIATION OF ANIMALS AND PLANTS
UNDER DOMESTICATION.
INTRODUCTION.
The object of this work is not to describe all the many races of
animals which have been domesticated by man, and of the plants which have
been cultivated by him; even if I possessed the requisite knowledge, so
gigantic an undertaking would be here superfluous. It is my intention to
give under the head of each species only such facts as I have been able
to collect or observe, showing the amount and nature of the changes which
animals and plants have undergone whilst under man’s dominion, or which
bear on the general principles of variation. In one case alone, namely in
that of the domestic pigeon, I will describe fully all the chief races,
their history, the amount and nature of their differences, and the
probable steps by which they have been formed. I have selected this case,
because, as we shall hereafter see, the materials are better than in any
other; and one case fully described will in fact illustrate all others.
But I shall also describe domesticated rabbits, fowls, and ducks, with
considerable fullness.
The subjects discussed in this volume are so connected that it is not
a little difficult to decide how they can be best arranged. I have
determined in the first part to give, under the heads of the various
animals and plants, a large body of facts, some of which may at first
appear but little related to our subject, and to devote the latter part
to general discussions. Whenever I have found it necessary to give
numerous details, in support of any proposition or conclusion, small type
has been used. The reader {2}will, I think, find this plan a convenience,
for, if he does not doubt the conclusion or care about the details, he
can easily pass them over; yet I may be permitted to say that some of the
discussions thus printed deserve attention, at least from the professed
naturalist.
It may be useful to those who have read nothing about Natural
Selection, if I here give a brief sketch of the whole subject and of its
bearing on the origin of species.[1] This is the more desirable, as it is
impossible in the present work to avoid many allusions to questions which
will be fully discussed in future volumes.
From a remote period, in all parts of the world, man has subjected
many animals and plants to domestication or culture. Man has no power of
altering the absolute conditions of life; he cannot change the climate of
any country; he adds no new element to the soil; but he can remove an
animal or plant from one climate or soil to another, and give it food on
which it did not subsist in its natural state. It is an error to speak of
man “tampering with nature” and causing variability. If organic beings
had not possessed an inherent tendency to vary, man could have done
nothing.[2] He
unintentionally exposes his animals and plants to various conditions of
life, and variability supervenes, which he cannot even prevent or check.
Consider the simple case of a plant which has been cultivated during a
long time in its native country, and which consequently has not been
subjected to any change of climate. It has been protected to a certain
extent from the competing roots of plants of other kinds; it has
generally been grown in manured soil, but probably not richer than that
of many an alluvial flat; and lastly, it has been exposed to changes in
its conditions, being grown sometimes in one district and sometimes in
another, in different soils. Under such circumstances, {3}scarcely a plant
can be named, though cultivated in the rudest manner, which has not given
birth to several varieties. It can hardly be maintained that during the
many changes which this earth has undergone, and during the natural
migrations of plants from one land or island to another, tenanted by
different species, that such plants will not often have been subjected to
changes in their conditions analogous to those which almost inevitably
cause cultivated plants to vary. No doubt man selects varying
individuals, sows their seeds, and again selects their varying offspring.
But the initial variation on which man works, and without which he can do
nothing, is caused by slight changes in the conditions of life, which
must often have occurred under nature. Man, therefore, may be said to
have been trying an experiment on a gigantic scale; and it is an
experiment which nature during the long lapse of time has incessantly
tried. Hence it follows that the principles of domestication are
important for us. The main result is that organic beings thus treated
have varied largely, and the variations have been inherited. This has
apparently been one chief cause of the belief long held by some few
naturalists that species in a state of nature undergo change.
I shall in this volume treat, as fully as my materials permit, the
whole subject of variation under domestication. We may thus hope to
obtain some light, little though it be, on the causes of
variability,—on the laws which govern it, such as the direct action
of climate and food, the effects of use and disuse, and of correlation of
growth,—and on the amount of change to which domesticated organisms
are liable. We shall learn something on the laws of inheritance, on the
effects of crossing different breeds, and on that sterility which often
supervenes when organic beings are removed from their natural conditions
of life, and likewise when they are too closely interbred. During this
investigation we shall see that the principle of Selection is all
important. Although man does not cause variability and cannot even
prevent it, he can select, preserve, and accumulate the variations given
to him by the hand of nature in any way which he chooses; and thus he can
certainly produce a great result. Selection may be followed either
methodically and intentionally, or unconsciously and unintentionally. Man
{4}may
select and preserve each successive variation, with the distinct
intention of improving and altering a breed, in accordance with a
preconceived idea; and by thus adding up variations, often so slight as
to be imperceptible by an uneducated eye, he has effected wonderful
changes and improvements. It can, also, be clearly shown that man,
without any intention or thought of improving the breed, by preserving in
each successive generation the individuals which he prizes most, and by
destroying the worthless individuals, slowly, though surely, induces
great changes. As the will of man thus comes into play, we can understand
how it is that domesticated breeds show adaptation to his wants and
pleasures. We can further understand how it is that domestic races of
animals and cultivated races of plants often exhibit an abnormal
character, as compared with natural species; for they have been modified
not for their own benefit, but for that of man.
In a second work I shall discuss the variability of organic beings in
a state of nature; namely, the individual differences presented by
animals and plants, and those slightly greater and generally inherited
differences which are ranked by naturalists as varieties or geographical
races. We shall see how difficult, or rather how impossible it often is,
to distinguish between races and sub-species, as the less well-marked
forms have sometimes been denominated; and again between sub-species and
true species. I shall further attempt to show that it is the common and
widely ranging, or, as they may be called, the dominant species, which
most frequently vary; and that it is the large and flourishing genera
which include the greatest number of varying species. Varieties, as we
shall see, may justly be called incipient species.
But it may be urged, granting that organic beings in a state of nature
present some varieties,—that their organization is in some slight
degree plastic; granting that many animals and plants have varied greatly
under domestication, and that man by his power of selection has gone on
accumulating such variations until he has made strongly marked and firmly
inherited races; granting all this, how, it may be asked, have species
arisen in a state of nature? The differences between natural varieties
are slight; whereas the differences are {5}considerable between the
species of the same genus, and great between the species of distinct
genera. How do these lesser differences become augmented into the greater
difference? How do varieties, or as I have called them incipient species,
become converted into true and well-defined species? How has each new
species been adapted to the surrounding physical conditions, and to the
other forms of life on which it in any way depends? We see on every side
of us innumerable adaptations and contrivances, which have justly excited
in the mind of every observer the highest admiration. There is, for
instance, a fly (Cecidomyia)[3] which deposits its eggs within the
stamens of a Scrophularia, and secretes a poison which produces a gall,
on which the larva feeds; but there is another insect (Misocampus) which
deposits its eggs within the body of the larva within the gall, and is
thus nourished by its living prey; so that here a hymenopterous insect
depends on a dipterous insect, and this depends on its power of producing
a monstrous growth in a particular organ of a particular plant. So it is,
in a more or less plainly marked manner, in thousands and tens of
thousands of cases, with the lowest as well as with the highest
productions of nature.
This problem of the conversion of varieties into species,—that
is, the augmentation of the slight differences characteristic of
varieties into the greater differences characteristic of species and
genera, including the admirable adaptations of each being to its complex
organic and inorganic conditions of life,—will form the main
subject of my second work. We shall therein see that all organic beings,
without exception, tend to increase at so high a ratio, that no district,
no station, not even the whole surface of the land or the whole ocean,
would hold the progeny of a single pair after a certain number of
generations. The inevitable result is an ever-recurrent Struggle for
Existence. It has truly been said that all nature is at war; the
strongest ultimately prevail, the weakest fail; and we well know that
myriads of forms have disappeared from the face of the earth. If then
organic beings in a state of nature vary even in a slight degree, owing
to changes in the surrounding {6}conditions, of which we have abundant
geological evidence, or from any other cause; if, in the long course of
ages, inheritable variations ever arise in any way advantageous to any
being under its excessively complex and changing relations of life; and
it would be a strange fact if beneficial variations did never arise,
seeing how many have arisen which man has taken advantage of for his own
profit or pleasure; if then these contingencies ever occur, and I do not
see how the probability of their occurrence can be doubted, then the
severe and often-recurrent struggle for existence will determine that
those variations, however slight, which are favourable shall be preserved
or selected, and those which are unfavourable shall be destroyed.
This preservation, during the battle for life, of varieties which
possess any advantage in structure, constitution, or instinct, I have
called Natural Selection; and Mr. Herbert Spencer has well expressed the
same idea by the Survival of the Fittest. The term “natural selection” is
in some respects a bad one, as it seems to imply conscious choice; but
this will be disregarded after a little familiarity. No one objects to
chemists speaking of “elective affinity;” and certainly an acid has no
more choice in combining with a base, than the conditions of life have in
determining whether or not a new form be selected or preserved. The term
is so far a good one as it brings into connection the production of
domestic races by man’s power of selection, and the natural preservation
of varieties and species in a state of nature. For brevity sake I
sometimes speak of natural selection as an intelligent power;—in
the same way as astronomers speak of the attraction of gravity as ruling
the movements of the planets, or as agriculturists speak of man making
domestic races by his power of selection. In the one case, as in the
other, selection does nothing without variability, and this depends in
some manner on the action of the surrounding circumstances on the
organism. I have, also, often personified the word Nature; for I have
found it difficult to avoid this ambiguity; but I mean by nature only the
aggregate action and product of many natural laws,—and by laws only
the ascertained sequence of events. {7}
In the chapter devoted to natural selection I shall show from
experiment and from a multitude of facts, that the greatest amount of
life can be supported on each spot by great diversification or divergence
in the structure and constitution of its inhabitants. We shall, also, see
that the continued production of new forms through natural selection,
which implies that each new variety has some advantage over others,
almost inevitably leads to the extermination of the older and less
improved forms. These latter are almost necessarily intermediate in
structure as well as in descent between the last-produced forms and their
original parent-species. Now, if we suppose a species to produce two or
more varieties, and these in the course of time to produce other
varieties, the principle of good being derived from diversification of
structure will generally lead to the preservation of the most divergent
varieties; thus the lesser differences characteristic of varieties come
to be augmented into the greater differences characteristic of species,
and, by the extermination of the older intermediate forms, new species
come to be distinctly defined objects. Thus, also, we shall see how it is
that organic beings can be classed by what is called a natural method in
distinct groups—species under genera, and genera under
families.
As all the inhabitants of each country may be said, owing to their
high rate of reproduction, to be striving to increase in numbers; as each
form is related to many other forms in the struggle for life,—for
destroy any one and its place will be seized by others; as every part of
the organization occasionally varies in some slight degree, and as
natural selection acts exclusively by the preservation of variations
which are advantageous under the excessively complex conditions to which
each being is exposed, no limit exists to the number, singularity, and
perfection of the contrivances and co-adaptations which may thus be
produced. An animal or a plant may thus slowly become related in its
structure and habits in the most intricate manner to many other animals
and plants, and to the physical conditions of its home. Variations in the
organization will in some cases be aided by habit, or by the use and
disuse of parts, and they will be governed by the direct action {8}of the
surrounding physical conditions and by correlation of growth.
On the principles here briefly sketched out, there is no innate or
necessary tendency in each being to its own advancement in the scale of
organization. We are almost compelled to look at the specialization or
differentiation of parts or organs for different functions as the best or
even sole standard of advancement; for by such division of labour each
function of body and mind is better performed. And, as natural selection
acts exclusively through the preservation of profitable modifications of
structure, and as the conditions of life in each area generally become
more and more complex, from the increasing number of different forms
which inhabit it and from most of these forms acquiring a more and more
perfect structure, we may confidently believe, that, on the whole,
organization advances. Nevertheless a very simple form fitted for very
simple conditions of life might remain for indefinite ages unaltered or
unimproved; for what would it profit an infusorial animalcule, for
instance, or an intestinal worm, to become highly organized? Members of a
high group might even become, and this apparently has occurred, fitted
for simpler conditions of life; and in this case natural selection would
tend to simplify or degrade the organization, for complicated mechanism
for simple actions would be useless or even disadvantageous.
In a second work, after treating of the Variation of organisms in a
state of nature, of the Struggle for Existence and the principle of
Natural Selection, I shall discuss the difficulties which are opposed to
the theory. These difficulties may be classed under the following
heads:—the apparent impossibility in some cases of a very simple
organ graduating by small steps into a highly perfect organ; the
marvellous facts of Instinct; the whole question of Hybridity; and,
lastly, the absence, at the present time and in our geological
formations, of innumerable links connecting all allied species. Although
some of these difficulties are of great weight, we shall see that many of
them are explicable on the theory of natural selection, and are otherwise
inexplicable.
In scientific investigations it is permitted to invent any hypothesis,
and if it explains various large and independent classes of facts it
rises to the rank of a well-grounded theory. The {9}undulations of the ether
and even its existence are hypothetical, yet every one now admits the
undulatory theory of light. The principle of natural selection may be
looked at as a mere hypothesis, but rendered in some degree probable by
what we positively know of the variability of organic beings in a state
of nature,—by what we positively know of the struggle for
existence, and the consequent almost inevitable preservation of
favourable variations,—and from the analogical formation of
domestic races. Now this hypothesis may be tested,—and this seems
to me the only fair and legitimate manner of considering the whole
question,—by trying whether it explains several large and
independent classes of facts; such as the geological succession of
organic beings, their distribution in past and present times, and their
mutual affinities and homologies. If the principle of natural selection
does explain these and other large bodies of facts, it ought to be
received. On the ordinary view of each species having been independently
created, we gain no scientific explanation of any one of these facts. We
can only say that it has so pleased the Creator to command that the past
and present inhabitants of the world should appear in a certain order and
in certain areas; that He has impressed on them the most extraordinary
resemblances, and has classed them in groups subordinate to groups. But
by such statements we gain no new knowledge; we do not connect together
facts and laws; we explain nothing.
In a third work I shall try the principle of natural selection by
seeing how far it will give a fair explanation of the several classes of
facts just alluded to. It was the consideration of these facts which
first led me to take up the present subject. When I visited, during the
voyage of H.M.S. Beagle, the Galapagos Archipelago, situated in
the Pacific Ocean about 500 miles from the shore of South America, I
found myself surrounded by peculiar species of birds, reptiles, and
plants, existing nowhere else in the world. Yet they nearly all bore an
American stamp. In the song of the mocking-thrush, in the harsh cry of
the carrion-hawk, in the great candlestick-like opuntias, I clearly
perceived the neighbourhood of America, though the islands were separated
by so many miles of ocean from the mainland, and differed much from it in
their geological {10}constitution and climate. Still more
surprising was the fact that most of the inhabitants of each separate
island in this small archipelago were specifically different, though most
closely related to each other. The archipelago, with its innumerable
craters and bare streams of lava, appeared to be of recent origin; and
thus I fancied myself brought near to the very act of creation. I often
asked myself how these many peculiar animals and plants had been
produced: the simplest answer seemed to be that the inhabitants of the
several islands had descended from each other, undergoing modification in
the course of their descent; and that all the inhabitants of the
archipelago had descended from those of the nearest land, namely America,
whence colonists would naturally have been derived. But it long remained
to me an inexplicable problem how the necessary degree of modification
could have been effected, and it would have thus remained for ever, had I
not studied domestic productions, and thus acquired a just idea of the
power of Selection. As soon as I had fully realized this idea, I saw, on
reading Malthus on Population, that Natural Selection was the inevitable
result of the rapid increase of all organic beings; for I was prepared to
appreciate the struggle for existence by having long studied the habits
of animals.
Before visiting the Galapagos I had collected many animals whilst
travelling from north to south on both sides of America, and everywhere,
under conditions of life as different as it is possible to conceive,
American forms were met with—species replacing species of the same
peculiar genera. Thus it was when the Cordilleras were ascended, or the
thick tropical forests penetrated, or the fresh waters of America
searched. Subsequently I visited other countries, which in all the
conditions of life were incomparably more like to parts of South America,
than the different parts of that continent were to each other; yet in
these countries, as in Australia or Southern Africa, the traveller cannot
fail to be struck with the entire difference of their productions. Again
the reflection was forced on me that community of descent from the early
inhabitants or colonists of South America would alone explain the wide
prevalence of American types of structure throughout that immense
area.
To exhume with one’s own hands the bones of extinct and {11}gigantic
quadrupeds brings the whole question of the succession of species vividly
before one’s mind; and I had found in South America great pieces of
tesselated armour exactly like, but on a magnificent scale, that covering
the pigmy armadillo; I had found great teeth like those of the living
sloth, and bones like those of the cavy. An analogous succession of
allied forms had been previously observed in Australia. Here then we see
the prevalence, as if by descent, in time as in space, of the same types
in the same areas; and in neither case does the similarity of the
conditions by any means seem sufficient to account for the similarity of
the forms of life. It is notorious that the fossil remains of closely
consecutive formations are closely allied in structure, and we can at
once understand the fact if they are likewise closely allied by descent.
The succession of the many distinct species of the same genus throughout
the long series of geological formations seems to have been unbroken or
continuous. New species come in gradually one by one. Ancient and extinct
forms of life often show combined or intermediate characters, like the
words of a dead language with respect to its several offshoots or living
tongues. All these and other such facts seemed to me to point to descent
with modification as the method of production of new groups of
species.
The innumerable past and present inhabitants of the world are
connected together by the most singular and complex affinities, and can
be classed in groups under groups, in the same manner as varieties can be
classed under species and sub-varieties under varieties, but with much
higher grades of difference. It will be seen in my third work that these
complex affinities and the rules for classification receive a rational
explanation on the principle of descent, together with modifications
acquired through natural selection, entailing divergence of character and
the extinction of intermediate forms. How inexplicable is the similar
pattern of the hand of a man, the foot of a dog, the wing of a bat, the
flipper of a seal, on the doctrine of independent acts of creation! how
simply explained on the principle of the natural selection of successive
slight variations in the diverging descendants from {12}a single progenitor! So
it is, if we look to the structure of an individual animal or plant, when
we see the fore and hind limbs, the skull and vertebræ, the jaws and legs
of a crab, the petals, stamens, and pistils of a flower, built on the
same type or pattern. During the many changes to which in the course of
time all organic beings have been subjected, certain organs or parts have
occasionally become at first of little use and ultimately superfluous;
and the retention of such parts in a rudimentary and utterly useless
condition can, on the descent-theory, be simply understood. On the
principle of modifications being inherited at the same age in the child,
at which each successive variation first appeared in the parent, we shall
see why rudimentary parts and organs are generally well developed in the
individual at a very early age. On the same principle of inheritance at
corresponding ages, and on the principle of variations not generally
supervening at a very early period of embryonic growth (and both these
principles can be shown to be probable from direct evidence), that most
wonderful fact in the whole round of natural history, namely, the
similarity of members of the same great class in their embryonic
condition,—the embryo, for instance, of a mammal, bird, reptile,
and fish being barely distinguishable,—becomes simply
intelligible.
It is the consideration and explanation of such facts as these which
has convinced me that the theory of descent with modification by means of
natural selection is in the main true. These facts have as yet received
no explanation on the theory of independent Creations; they cannot be
grouped together under one point of view, but each has to be considered
as an ultimate fact. As the first origin of life on this earth, as well
as the continued life of each individual, is at present quite beyond the
scope of science, I do not wish to lay much stress on the greater
simplicity of the view of a few forms, or of only one form, having been
originally created, instead of innumerable miraculous creations having
been necessary at innumerable periods; though this more simple view
accords well with Maupertuis’s philosophical axiom “of least action.”
In considering how far the theory of natural selection may be {13}extended,—that is, in determining from
how many progenitors the inhabitants of the world have
descended,—we may conclude that at least all the members of the
same class have descended from a single ancestor. A number of organic
beings are included in the same class, because they present,
independently of their habits of life, the same fundamental type of
structure, and because they graduate into each other. Moreover, members
of the same class can in most cases be shown to be closely alike at an
early embryonic age. These facts can be explained on the belief of their
descent from a common form; therefore it may be safely admitted that all
the members of the same class have descended from one progenitor. But as
the members of quite distinct classes have something in common in
structure and much in common in constitution, analogy and the simplicity
of the view would lead us one step further, and to infer as probable that
all living creatures have descended from a single prototype.
I hope that the reader will pause before coming to any final and
hostile conclusion on the theory of natural selection. It is the facts
and views to be hereafter given which have convinced me of the truth of
the theory. The reader may consult my ‘Origin of Species,’ for a general
sketch of the whole subject; but in that work he has to take many
statements on trust. In considering the theory of natural selection, he
will assuredly meet with weighty difficulties, but these difficulties
relate chiefly to subjects—such as the degree of perfection of the
geological record, the means of distribution, the possibility of
transitions in organs, &c.—on which we are confessedly
ignorant; nor do we know how ignorant we are. If we are much more
ignorant than is generally supposed, most of these difficulties wholly
disappear. Let the reader reflect on the difficulty of looking at whole
classes of facts from a new point of view. Let him observe how slowly,
but surely, the noble views of Lyell on the gradual changes now in
progress on the earth’s surface have been accepted as sufficient to
account for all that we see in its past history. The present action of
natural selection may seem more or less probable; but I believe in the
truth of the theory, {14}because it collects under one point of view,
and gives a rational explanation of, many apparently independent classes
of facts.[4]
CHAPTER I.
DOMESTIC DOGS AND CATS.
ANCIENT VARIETIES OF THE DOG—RESEMBLANCE OF DOMESTIC DOGS IN VARIOUS COUNTRIES TO NATIVE
CANINE SPECIES—ANIMALS NOT ACQUAINTED
WITH MAN AT FIRST FEARLESS—DOGS
RESEMBLING WOLVES AND JACKALS—HABIT OF
BARKING ACQUIRED AND LOST—FERAL
DOGS—TAN-COLOURED EYE-SPOTS PERIOD OF
GESTATION—OFFENSIVE
ODOUR—FERTILITY OF THE RACES WHEN
CROSSED—DIFFERENCES IN THE SEVERAL RACES
IN PART DUE TO DESCENT FROM DISTINCT SPECIES—DIFFERENCES IN THE SKULL AND TEETH—DIFFERENCES IN THE BODY, IN CONSTITUTION—FEW IMPORTANT DIFFERENCES HAVE BEEN FIXED BY
SELECTION—DIRECT ACTION OF
CLIMATE—WATER-DOGS WITH PALMATED
FEET—HISTORY OF THE CHANGES WHICH CERTAIN
ENGLISH RACES OF THE DOG HAVE GRADUALLY UNDERGONE THROUGH
SELECTION—EXTINCTION OF THE LESS IMPROVED
SUB-BREEDS.CATS, CROSSED WITH SEVERAL
SPECIES—DIFFERENT BREEDS FOUND ONLY IN
SEPARATED COUNTRIES—DIRECT EFFECTS OF THE
CONDITIONS OF LIFE—FERAL
CATS—INDIVIDUAL VARIABILITY.
The first and chief point of interest in this chapter is, whether the
numerous domesticated varieties of the dog have descended from a single
wild species, or from several. Some authors believe that all have
descended from the wolf, or from the jackal, or from an unknown and
extinct species. Others again believe, and this of late has been the
favourite tenet, that they have descended from several species, extinct
and recent, more or less commingled together. We shall probably never be
able to ascertain their origin with certainty. Palæontology[5] does not throw much light on
the question, owing, on the one hand, to the close similarity of the
skulls of extinct as well as living wolves and jackals, and owing on the
other hand to the great dissimilarity of the skulls of the several breeds
of the domestic dogs. It seems, however, that remains have been found in
the {16}later tertiary deposits more like those of a
large dog than of a wolf, which favours the belief of De Blainville that
our dogs are the descendants of a single extinct species. On the other
hand, some authors go so far as to assert that every chief domestic breed
must have had its wild prototype. This latter view is extremely
improbable; it allows nothing for variation; it passes over the almost
monstrous character of some of the breeds; and it almost necessarily
assumes, that a large number of species have become extinct since man
domesticated the dog; whereas we plainly see that the members of the
dog-family are extirpated by human agency with much difficulty; even so
recently as 1710 the wolf existed in so small an island as Ireland.
The reasons which have led various authors to infer that our dogs have
descended from more than one wild species are as follows.[6] Firstly, the great difference between the
several breeds; but this will appear of comparatively little weight,
after we shall have seen how great are the differences between the
several races of various domesticated animals which certainly have
descended from a single parent-form. Secondly, the more important fact
that, at the most anciently known historical periods, several breeds of
the dog existed, very unlike each other, and closely resembling or
identical with breeds still alive.
We will briefly run back through the historical records. The materials
are remarkably deficient between the fourteenth century and the Roman
classical period.[7] At this
earlier period {17}various breeds, namely hounds, house-dogs,
lapdogs, &c., existed; but as Dr. Walther has remarked it is
impossible to recognise the greater number with any certainty. Youatt,
however, gives a drawing of a beautiful sculpture of two greyhound
puppies from the Villa of Antoninus. On an Assyrian monument, about 640
B.C., an enormous mastiff[8] is figured; and according to Sir H.
Rawlinson (as I was informed at the British Museum), similar dogs are
still imported into this same country. I have looked through the
magnificent works of Lepsius and Rosellini, and on the monuments from the
fourth to the twelfth dynasties (i.e. from about 3400 B.C. to 2100 B.C.) several
varieties of the dog are represented; most of them are allied to
greyhounds; at the later of these periods a dog resembling a hound is
figured, with drooping ears, but with a longer back and more pointed head
than in our hounds. There is, also, a turnspit, with short and crooked
legs, closely resembling the existing variety; but this kind of
monstrosity is so common with various animals, as with the ancon sheep,
and even, according to Rengger, with jaguars in Paraguay, that it would
be rash to look at the monumental animal as the parent of all our
turnspits: Colonel Sykes[9]
also has described an Indian Pariah dog as presenting the same monstrous
character. The most ancient dog represented on the Egyptian monuments is
one of the most singular; it resembles a greyhound, but has long pointed
ears and a short curled tail: a closely allied variety still exists in
Northern Africa; for Mr. E. Vernon Harcourt[10] states that the Arab boar-hound is “an
eccentric hieroglyphic animal, such as Cheops once hunted with, somewhat
resembling the rough Scotch deer-hound; their tails are curled tight
round on their backs, {18}and their ears stick out at right angles.”
With this most ancient variety a pariah-like dog coexisted.
We thus see that, at a period between four and five thousand years
ago, various breeds, viz. pariah dogs, greyhounds, common hounds,
mastiffs, house-dogs, lapdogs, and turnspits, existed, more or less
closely resembling our present breeds. But there is not sufficient
evidence that any of these ancient dogs belonged to the same identical
sub-varieties with our present dogs.[11] As long as man was believed to have
existed on this earth only about 6000 years, this fact of the great
diversity of the breeds at so early a period was an argument of much
weight that they had proceeded from several wild sources, for there would
not have been sufficient time for their divergence and modification. But
now that we know, from the discovery of flint tools embedded with the
remains of extinct animals in districts which have since undergone great
geographical changes, that man has existed for an incomparably longer
period, and bearing in mind that the most barbarous nations possess
domestic dogs, the argument from insufficient time falls away greatly in
value.
Long before the period of any historical record the dog was
domesticated in Europe. In the Danish Middens of the Neolithic or Newer
Stone period, bones of a canine animal are imbedded, and Steenstrup
ingeniously argues that these belonged to a domestic dog; for a very
large proportion of the bones of birds preserved in the refuse, consists
of long bones, which it was found on trial dogs cannot devour.[12] This ancient dog was
succeeded in Denmark during the Bronze period by a larger kind,
presenting certain differences, and this again during the Iron period, by
a still larger kind. In Switzerland, we hear {19}from Prof. Rütimeyer,[13] that during the Neolithic
period a domesticated dog of middle size existed, which in its skull was
about equally remote from the wolf and jackal, and partook of the
characters of our hounds and setters or spaniels (Jagdhund und
Wachtelhund). Rütimeyer insists strongly on the constancy of form during
a very long period of time of this the most ancient known dog. During the
Bronze period a larger dog appeared, and this closely resembled in its
jaw a dog of the same age in Denmark. Remains of two notably distinct
varieties of the dog were found by Schmerling in a cave;[14] but their age cannot be positively
determined.
The existence of a single race, remarkably constant in form during the
whole Neolithic period, is an interesting fact in contrast with what we
see of the changes which the races underwent during the period of the
successive Egyptian monuments, and in contrast with our existing dogs.
The character of this animal during the Neolithic period, as given by
Rütimeyer, supports De Blainville’s view that our varieties have
descended from an unknown and extinct form. But we should not forget that
we know nothing with respect to the antiquity of man in the warmer parts
of the world. The succession of the different kinds of dogs in
Switzerland and Denmark is thought to be due to the immigration of
conquering tribes bringing with them their dogs; and this view accords
with the belief that different wild canine animals were domesticated in
different regions. Independently of the immigration of new races of man,
we know from the wide-spread presence of bronze, composed of an alloy of
tin, how much commerce there must have been throughout Europe at an
extremely remote period, and dogs would then probably have been bartered.
At the present time, amongst the savages of the interior of Guiana, the
Taruma Indians are considered the best trainers of dogs, and possess a
large breed, which they barter at a high price with other tribes.[15]
The main argument in favour of the several breeds of the {20}dog being the
descendants of distinct wild stocks, is their resemblance in various
countries to distinct species still existing there. It must, however, be
admitted that the comparison between the wild and domesticated animal has
been made but in few cases with sufficient exactness. Before entering on
details, it will be well to show that there is no a priori difficulty in
the belief that several canine species have been domesticated; for there
is much difficulty in this respect with some other domestic quadrupeds
and birds. Members of the dog family inhabit nearly the whole world; and
several species agree pretty closely in habits and structure with our
several domesticated dogs. Mr. Galton has shown[16] how fond savages are of keeping and
taming animals of all kinds. Social animals are the most easily
subjugated by man, and several species of Canidæ hunt in packs. It
deserves notice, as bearing on other animals as well as on the dog, that
at an extremely ancient period, when man first entered any country, the
animals living there would have felt no instinctive or inherited fear of
him, and would consequently have been tamed far more easily than at
present. For instance, when the Falkland Islands were first visited by
man, the large wolf-like dog (Canis antarcticus) fearlessly came
to meet Byron’s sailors, who, mistaking this ignorant curiosity for
ferocity, ran into the water to avoid them: even recently a man, by
holding a piece of meat in one hand and a knife in the other, could
sometimes stick them at night. On an island in the Sea of Aral, when
first discovered by Butakoff, the saigak antelopes, which are “generally
very timid and watchful, did not fly from us, but on the contrary looked
at us with a sort of curiosity.” So, again, on the shores of the
Mauritius, the manatee was not at first in the least afraid of man, and
thus it has been in several quarters of the world with seals and the
morse. I have elsewhere shown[17] how slowly the native birds of several
islands have acquired and inherited a salutary dread of man: at the
Galapagos Archipelago I pushed with the muzzle of my gun hawks from a
branch, and {21}held out a pitcher of water for other birds
to alight on and drink. Quadrupeds and birds which have seldom been
disturbed by man, dread him no more than do our English birds the cows or
horses grazing in the fields.
It is a more important consideration that several canine species
evince (as will be shown in a future chapter) no strong repugnance or
inability to breed under confinement; and the incapacity to breed under
confinement is one of the commonest bars to domestication. Lastly,
savages set the highest value, as we shall see in the chapter on
Selection, on dogs: even half-tamed animals are highly useful to them:
the Indians of North America cross their half-wild dogs with wolves, and
thus render them even wilder than before, but bolder: the savages of
Guiana catch and partially tame and use the whelps of two wild species of
Canis, as do the savages of Australia those of the wild Dingo. Mr.
Philip King informs me that he once trained a wild Dingo puppy to drive
cattle, and found it very useful. From these several considerations we
see that there is no difficulty in believing that man might have
domesticated various canine species in different countries. It would
indeed have been a strange fact if one species alone had been
domesticated throughout the world.
We will now enter into details. The accurate and sagacious Richardson
says, “The resemblance between the Northern American wolves (Canis
lupus, var. occidentalis) and the domestic dogs of the Indians is so
great that the size and strength of the wolf seems to be the only
difference. I have more than once mistaken a band of wolves for the dogs
of a party of Indians; and the howl of the animals of both species is
prolonged so exactly in the same key that even the practised ear of the
Indian fails at times to discriminate them.” He adds that the more
northern Esquimaux dogs are not only extremely like the grey wolves of
the Arctic circle in form and colour, but also nearly equal them in size.
Dr. Kane has often seen in his teams of sledge-dogs the oblique eye (a
character on which some naturalists lay great stress), the drooping tail,
and scared look of the wolf. In disposition the Esquimaux dogs differ
little from wolves, and, according to Dr. Hayes, they are capable of no
attachment to man, and are so savage, that {22}when hungry they will
attack even their masters. According to Kane they readily become feral.
Their affinity is so close with wolves that they frequently cross with
them, and the Indians take the whelps of wolves “to improve the breed of
their dogs.” The half-bred wolves sometimes (Lamare-Picquot) cannot be
tamed, “though this case is rare;” but they do not become thoroughly well
broken in till the second or third generation. These facts show that
there can be but little, if any, sterility between the Esquimaux dog and
the wolf, for otherwise they would not be used to improve the breed. As
Dr. Hayes says of these dogs, “reclaimed wolves they doubtless are.”[18]
North America is inhabited by a second kind of wolf, the prairie-wolf
(Canis latrans), which is now looked at by all naturalists as
specifically distinct from the common wolf; and is, according to Mr. J.
K. Lord, in some respects intermediate in habits between a wolf and a
fox. Sir J. Richardson, after describing the Hare Indian dog, which
differs in many respects from the Esquimaux dog, says, “It bears the same
relation to the prairie wolf that the Esquimaux dog does to the great
grey wolf.” He could, in fact, detect no marked difference between them;
and Messrs. Nott and Gliddon give additional details showing their close
resemblance. The dogs derived from the above two aboriginal sources cross
together and with the wild wolves, at least with the C.
occidentalis, and with European dogs. In Florida, according to
Bartram, the black wolf-dog of the Indians differs in nothing from the
wolves of that country except in barking.[19]
Turning to the southern parts of the New World, Columbus found two
kinds of dogs in the West Indies; and Fernandez[20] describes three in Mexico: some of
these native dogs were dumb—that is, did not bark. In Guiana it has
been known since the time of Buffon that the natives cross their dogs
with an aboriginal species, apparently the Canis cancrivorus. Sir
R. Schomburgk, who has so carefully explored these regions, writes to me,
“I have been repeatedly told by the Arawaak Indians, who reside near the
coast, that they cross their dogs with a wild species to improve the
breed, and individual dogs have been shown to me which certainly
resembled the C. cancrivorus much more than the common breed. It
is but seldom that the Indians keep the C. cancrivorus for
domestic purposes, nor is the Ai, another species of wild dog, and which
I consider to be identical with the Dusicyon silvestris of H.
Smith, now much used by the Arecunas for the purpose of hunting. The dogs
of the Taruma Indians are quite distinct, and resemble Buffon’s St.
Domingo greyhound.” It thus appears that the natives of Guiana have
partially domesticated two aboriginal species, and still cross their dogs
with them; these two species belong to a quite different type from the
North American and European wolves. A careful observer, Rengger,[21] gives reasons for
believing that a hairless dog was domesticated when America was first
visited by Europeans: some of these dogs in Paraguay are still dumb, and
Tschudi[22] states that
they suffer from cold in the Cordillera. This naked dog is, however,
quite distinct from that found preserved in the ancient Peruvian
burial-places, and described by Tschudi, under the name of Canis
Ingæ, as withstanding cold well and as barking. It is not known
whether these two distinct kinds of dog are the descendants of native
species, and it might be argued that when man first migrated into America
he brought with him from the Asiatic continent dogs {24}which had not learned to
bark; but this view does not seem probable, as the natives along the line
of their march from the north reclaimed, as we have seen, at least two N.
American species of Canidæ.
Turning to the Old World, some European dogs closely resemble the
wolf; thus the shepherd dog of the plains of Hungary is white or
reddish-brown, has a sharp nose, short, erect ears, shaggy coat, and
bushy tail, and so much resembles a wolf that Mr. Paget, who gives this
description, says he has known a Hungarian mistake a wolf for one of his
own dogs. Jeitteles, also, remarks on the close similarity of the
Hungarian dog and wolf. Shepherd dogs in Italy must anciently have
closely resembled wolves, for Columella (vii. 12) advises that white dogs
be kept, adding, “pastor album probat, ne pro lupo canem feriat.” Several
accounts have been given of dogs and wolves crossing naturally; and Pliny
asserts that the Gauls tied their female dogs in the woods that they
might cross with wolves.[23] The European wolf differs slightly from
that of North America, and has been ranked by many naturalists as a
distinct species. The common wolf of India is also by some esteemed as a
third species, and here again we find a marked resemblance between the
pariah dogs of certain districts of India and the Indian wolf.[24]
With respect to Jackals, Isidore Geoffroy Saint Hilaire[25] says that not one
constant difference can be pointed out between their structure and that
of the smaller races of dogs. They agree closely in habits: jackals, when
tamed and called by their {25}master, wag their tails, crouch, and throw
themselves on their backs; they smell at the tails of dogs, and void
their urine sideways.[26] A
number of excellent naturalists, from the time of Güldenstädt to that of
Ehrenberg, Hemprich, and Cretzschmar, have expressed themselves in the
strongest terms with respect to the resemblance of the half-domestic dogs
of Asia and Egypt to jackals. M. Nordmann, for instance, says, “Les
chiens d’Awhasie ressemblent étonnamment à des chacals.” Ehrenberg[27] asserts that the domestic
dogs of Lower Egypt, and certain mummied dogs, have for their wild type a
species of wolf (C. lupaster) of the country; whereas the domestic
dogs of Nubia and certain other mummied dogs have the closest relation to
a wild species of the same country, viz. C. sabbar, which is only
a form of the common jackal. Pallas asserts that jackals and dogs
sometimes naturally cross in the East; and a case is on record in
Algeria.[28] The greater
number of naturalists divide the jackals of Asia and Africa into several
species, but some few rank them all as one.
I may add that the domestic dogs on the coast of Guinea are fox-like
animals, and are dumb.[29]
On the east coast of Africa, between lat. 4° and 6° south, and about ten
days’ journey in the interior, a semi-domestic dog, as the Rev. S.
Erhardt informs me, is kept, which the natives assert is derived from a
similar wild animal. Lichtenstein[30] says that the dogs of the Bosjemans
present a striking resemblance even in colour (excepting the black stripe
down the back) with the C. mesomelas of South Africa. Mr. E.
Layard informs me that he has seen a Caffre dog which closely resembled
an Esquimaux dog. In Australia the Dingo is both domesticated and wild;
though this animal may have been introduced aboriginally by man, yet it
must be considered as almost an endemic form, for its remains have been
found in a similar state of preservation and associated with {26}extinct mammals,
so that its introduction must have been ancient.[31]
From this resemblance in several countries of the half-domesticated
dogs to the wild species still living there,—from the facility with
which they can often be crossed together,—from even half-tamed
animals being so much valued by savages,—and from the other
circumstances previously remarked on which favour their domestication, it
is highly probable that the domestic dogs of the world have descended
from two good species of wolf (viz. C. lupus and C.
latrans), and from two or three other doubtful species of wolves
(namely, the European, Indian, and North African forms); from at least
one or two South American canine species; from several races or species
of the jackal; and perhaps from one or more extinct species. Those
authors who attribute great influence to the action of climate by itself
may thus account for the resemblance of the domesticated dogs and native
animals in the same countries; but I know of no facts supporting the
belief in so powerful an action of climate.
It cannot be objected to the view of several canine species having
been anciently domesticated, that these animals are tamed with
difficulty: facts have been already given on this head, but I may add
that the young of the Canis primævus of India were tamed by Mr.
Hodgson,[32] and became as
sensible to caresses, and manifested as much intelligence, as any
sporting dog of the same age. There is not much difference, as we have
already shown and shall immediately further see, in habits between the
domestic dogs of the North American Indians and the wolves of that
country, or between the Eastern pariah dogs and jackals, or between the
dogs which have run wild in various countries and the several natural
species of the family. The habit of barking, however, which is almost
universal with domesticated {27}dogs, and which does not characterise a
single natural species of the family, seems an exception; but this habit
is soon lost and soon reacquired. The case of the wild dogs on the island
of Juan Fernandez having become dumb has often been quoted, and there is
reason to believe[33] that
the dumbness ensued in the course of thirty-three years; on the other
hand, dogs taken from this island by Ulloa slowly reacquired the habit of
barking. The Mackenzie-river dogs, of the Canis latrans type, when
brought to England, never learned to bark properly; but one born in the
Zoological Gardens[34]
“made his voice sound as loudly as any other dog of the same age and
size.” According to Professor Nillson,[35] a wolf-whelp reared by a bitch barks.
I. Geoffroy Saint Hilaire exhibited a jackal which barked with the same
tone as any common dog.[36]
An interesting account has been given by Mr. G. Clarke[37] of some dogs run wild on Juan de Nova,
in the Indian Ocean; “they had entirely lost the faculty of barking; they
had no inclination for the company of other dogs, nor did they acquire
their voice,” during a captivity of several months. On the island they
“congregate in vast packs, and catch sea-birds with as much address as
foxes could display.” The feral dogs of La Plata have not become dumb;
they are of large size, hunt single or in packs, and burrow holes for
their young.[38] In these
habits the feral dogs of La Plata resemble wolves and jackals; both of
which hunt either singly or in packs, and burrow holes.[39] These feral dogs have not become
uniform in colour on Juan Fernandez, Juan de Nova, or La Plata.[40] In Cuba the feral dogs
are described by Poeppig as nearly all mouse-coloured, with short ears
and light-blue eyes. {28}In St. Domingo, Col. Ham. Smith says[41] that the feral dogs are
very large, like greyhounds, of a uniform pale blue-ash, with small ears,
and large light-brown eyes. Even the wild Dingo, though so anciently
naturalised in Australia, “varies considerably in colour,” as I am
informed by Mr. P. P. King: a half-bred Dingo reared in England[42] showed signs of wishing
to burrow.
From the several foregoing facts we see that reversion in the feral
state gives no indication of the colour or size of the aboriginal
parent-species. One fact, however, with respect to the colouring of
domestic dogs, I at one time hoped might have thrown some light on their
origin; and it is worth giving, as showing how colouring follows laws,
even in so anciently and thoroughly domesticated an animal as the dog.
Black dogs with tan-coloured feet, whatever breed they may belong to,
almost invariably have a tan-coloured spot on the upper and inner corners
of each eye, and their lips are generally thus coloured. I have seen only
two exceptions to this rule, namely, in a spaniel and terrier. Dogs of a
light-brown colour often have a lighter, yellowish-brown spot over the
eyes; sometimes the spot is white, and in a mongrel terrier the spot was
black. Mr. Waring kindly examined for me a stud of fifteen greyhounds in
Suffolk: eleven of them were black, or black and white, or brindled, and
these had no eye-spots; but three were red and one slaty-blue, and these
four had dark-coloured spots over their eyes. Although the spots thus
sometimes differ in colour, they strongly tend to be tan-coloured; this
is proved by my having seen four spaniels, a setter, two Yorkshire
shepherd dogs, a large mongrel, and some fox-hounds, coloured black and
white, with not a trace of tan-colour, excepting the spots over the eyes,
and sometimes a little on the feet. These latter cases, and many others,
show plainly that the colour of the feet and the eye-spots are in some
way correlated. I have noticed, in various breeds, every gradation, from
the whole face being tan-coloured, to a complete ring round the eyes, to
a minute spot over the inner and upper corners. The spots occur in
various sub-breeds of terriers and spaniels; in setters; in hounds of
various kinds, including the turnspit-like German badger-hound; in
shepherd dogs; in a mongrel, of which neither parent had the spots; in
one pure bulldog, though the spots were in this case almost white; and in
greyhounds,—but true black-and-tan greyhounds are excessively rare;
nevertheless I have been assured by Mr. Warwick, that one ran at the
Caledonian Champion meeting of April, 1860, and was “marked precisely
like a black-and-tan terrier.” Mr. Swinhoe at my request looked at the
dogs in China, at Amoy, and he soon noticed a brown dog with yellow spots
over the eyes. Colonel H. Smith[43] figures the magnificent black mastiff
of Thibet with a {29}tan-coloured stripe over the eyes, feet, and
chaps; and what is more singular, he figures the Alco, or native domestic
dog of Mexico, as black and white, with narrow tan-coloured rings round
the eyes; at the Exhibition of dogs in London, May, 1863, a so-called
forest-dog from North-West Mexico was shown, which had pale tan-coloured
spots over the eyes. The occurrence of these tan-coloured spots in dogs
of such extremely different breeds, living in various parts of the world,
makes the fact highly remarkable.We shall hereafter see, especially in the chapter on Pigeons, that
coloured marks are strongly inherited, and that they often aid us in
discovering the primitive forms of our domestic races. Hence, if any wild
canine species had distinctly exhibited the tan-coloured spots over the
eyes, it might have been argued that this was the parent-form of nearly
all our domestic races. But after looking at many coloured plates, and
through the whole collection of skins in the British Museum, I can find
no species thus marked. It is no doubt possible that some extinct species
was thus coloured. On the other hand, in looking at the various species,
there seems to be a tolerably plain correlation between tan-coloured legs
and face; and less frequently between black legs and a black face; and
this general rule of colouring explains to a certain extent the
above-given cases of correlation between the eye-spots and the colour of
the feet. Moreover, some jackals and foxes have a trace of a white ring
round their eyes, as in C. mesomelas, C. aureus, and
(judging from Colonel Ham. Smith’s drawing) in C. alopex and C.
thaleb. Other species have a trace of a black line over the corners
of the eyes, as in C. variegatus, cinereo-variegatus, and
fulvus, and the wild Dingo. Hence I am inclined to conclude that a
tendency for tan-coloured spots to appear over the eyes in the various
breeds of dogs, is analogous to the case observed by Desmarest, namely,
that when any white appears on a dog the tip of the tail is always white,
“de manière a rappeler la tacho terminale de même couleur, qui
caractérise la plupart des Canidées sauvages.”[44]
It has been objected that our domestic dogs cannot be descended from
wolves or jackals, because their periods of gestation are different. The
supposed difference rests on statements made by Buffon, Gilibert,
Bechstein, and others; but these are now known to be erroneous; and the
period is found to agree in the wolf, jackal, and dog, as closely as
could be expected, for it is often in some degree variable.[45] Tessier, who {30}has closely
attended to this subject, allows a difference of four days in the
gestation of the dog. The Rev. W. D. Fox has given me three carefully
recorded cases of retrievers, in which the bitch was put only once to the
dog; and not counting this day, but counting that of parturition, the
periods were fifty-nine, sixty-two, and sixty-seven days. The average
period is sixty-three days; but Bellingeri states that this holds good
only with large dogs; and that for small races it is from sixty to
sixty-three days; Mr. Eyton of Eyton, who has had much experience with
dogs, also informs me that the time is apt to be longer with large than
with small dogs.
F. Cuvier has objected that the jackal would not have been
domesticated on account of its offensive smell; but savages are not
sensitive in this respect. The degree of odour, also, differs in the
different kinds of jackal;[46] and Colonel H. Smith makes a sectional
division of the group with one character dependent on not being
offensive. On the other hand, dogs—for instance, rough and smooth
terriers—differ much in this respect; and M. Godron states that the
hairless so-called Turkish dog is more odoriferous than other dogs.
Isidore Geoffroy[47] gave
to a dog the same odour as that from a jackal by feeding it on raw
flesh.
The belief that our dogs are descended from wolves, jackals, South
American Canidæ, and other species, suggests a far more important
difficulty. These animals in their undomesticated state, judging from a
widely-spread analogy, would have been in some degree sterile if
intercrossed; and such sterility will be admitted as almost certain by
all those who believe that the lessened fertility of crossed forms is an
infallible criterion of specific distinctness. Anyhow these animals keep
distinct in the countries which they inhabit in common. On the other
hand, all domestic dogs, which are here supposed to be descended {31}from
several distinct species, are, as far as is known, mutually fertile
together. But, as Broca has well remarked,[48] the fertility of successive generations
of mongrel dogs has never been scrutinised with that care which is
thought indispensable when species are crossed. The few facts leading to
the conclusion that the sexual feelings and reproductive powers differ in
the several races of the dog when crossed are (passing over mere size as
rendering propagation difficult) as follows: the Mexican Alco[49] apparently dislikes dogs
of other kinds, but this perhaps is not strictly a sexual feeling; the
hairless endemic dog of Paraguay, according to Rengger, mixes less with
the European races than these do with each other; the Spitz-dog in
Germany is said to receive the fox more readily than do other breeds; and
Dr. Hodgkin states that a female Dingo in England attracted the male wild
foxes. If these latter statements can be trusted, they prove some degree
of sexual difference in the breeds of the dog. But the fact remains that
our domestic dogs, differing so widely as they do in external structure,
are far more fertile together than we have reason to believe their
supposed wild parents would have been. Pallas assumes[50] that a long course of domestication
eliminates that sterility which the parent-species would have exhibited
if only lately captured; no distinct facts are recorded in support of
this hypothesis; but the evidence seems to me so strong (independently of
the evidence derived from other domesticated animals) in favour of our
domestic dogs having descended from several wild stocks, that I am led to
admit the truth of this hypothesis.
There is another and closely allied difficulty consequent on the
doctrine of the descent of our domestic dogs from several wild species,
namely, that they do not seem to be perfectly fertile with their supposed
parents. But the experiment has not been quite fairly tried; the
Hungarian dog, for instance, {32}which in external appearance so closely
resembles the European wolf, ought to be crossed with this wolf; and the
pariah-dogs of India with Indian wolves and jackals; and so in other
cases. That the sterility is very slight between certain dogs and wolves
and other Canidæ is shown by savages taking the trouble to cross them.
Buffon got four successive generations from the wolf and dog, and the
mongrels were perfectly fertile together.[51] But more lately M. Flourens states
positively as the result of his numerous experiments that hybrids from
the wolf and dog, crossed inter se, become sterile at the third
generation, and those from the jackal and dog at the fourth generation.[52] But these animals were
closely confined; and many wild animals, as we shall see in a future
chapter, are rendered by confinement in some degree or even utterly
sterile. The Dingo, which breeds freely in Australia with our imported
dogs, would not breed though repeatedly crossed in the Jardin des
Plantes.[53] Some hounds
from Central Africa, brought home by Major Denham, never bred in the
Tower of London;[54] and a
similar tendency to sterility might be transmitted to the hybrid
offspring of a wild animal. Moreover, it appears that in M. Flourens’
experiments the hybrids were closely bred in and in for three or four
generations; but this circumstance, although it would almost certainly
increase the tendency to sterility, would hardly account for the final
result, even though aided by close confinement, unless there had been
some original tendency to lessened fertility. Several years ago I saw
confined in the Zoological Gardens of London a female hybrid from an
English dog and jackal, which even in this the first generation was so
sterile that, as I was assured by {33}her keeper, she did not
fully exhibit her proper periods; but this case, from the numerous
instances of fertile hybrids from these two animals, was certainly
exceptional. In almost all experiments on the crossing of animals there
are so many causes of doubt, that it is extremely difficult to come to
any positive conclusion. It would, however, appear, that those who
believe that our dogs are descended from several species will have not
only to admit that their offspring after a long course of domestication
generally lose all tendency to sterility when crossed together; but that
between certain breeds of dogs and some of their supposed aboriginal
parents a certain degree of sterility has been retained or possibly even
acquired.
Notwithstanding the difficulties in regard to fertility given in the
last two paragraphs, when we reflect on the inherent improbability of man
having domesticated throughout the world one single species alone of so
widely distributed, so easily tamed, and so useful a group as the Canidæ;
when we reflect on the extreme antiquity of the different breeds; and
especially when we reflect on the close similarity, both in external
structure and habits, between the domestic dogs of various countries and
the wild species still inhabiting these same countries, the balance of
evidence is strongly in favour of the multiple origin of our dogs.
Differences between the several Breeds of the Dog.—If the
several breeds have descended from several wild stocks, their difference
can obviously in part be explained by that of their parent-species. For
instance, the form of the greyhound may be partly accounted for by
descent from some such animal as the slim Abyssinian Canis
simensis,[55] with its
elongated muzzle; that of the larger dogs from the larger wolves, and the
smaller and slighter dogs from jackals: and thus perhaps we may account
for certain constitutional and climatal differences. But it would be a
great error to suppose that there has not been in addition[56] a large amount of
variation. The intercrossing of the several aboriginal wild stocks, and
of the subsequently formed {34}races, has probably increased the total
number of breeds, and, as we shall presently see, has greatly modified
some of them. But we cannot explain by crossing the origin of such
extreme forms as thoroughbred greyhounds, bloodhounds, bulldogs, Blenheim
spaniels, terriers, pugs, &c., unless we believe that forms equally
or more strongly characterised in these different respects once existed
in nature. But hardly any one has been bold enough to suppose that such
unnatural forms ever did or could exist in a wild state. When compared
with all known members of the family of Canidæ they betray a distinct and
abnormal origin. No instance is on record of such dogs as bloodhounds,
spaniels, true greyhounds having been kept by savages: they are the
product of long-continued civilization.
The number of breeds and sub-breeds of the dog is great: Youatt, for
instance, describes twelve kinds of greyhounds. I will not attempt to
enumerate or describe the varieties, for we cannot discriminate how much
of their difference is due to variation, and how much to descent from
different aboriginal stocks. But it may be worth while briefly to mention
some points. Commencing with the skull, Cuvier has admitted[57] that in form the
differences are “plus fortes que celles d’aucunes espèces sauvages d’un
même genre naturel.” The proportions of the different bones; the
curvature of the lower jaw, the position of the condyles with respect to
the plane of the teeth (on which F. Cuvier founded his classification),
and in mastiffs the shape of its posterior branch; the shape of the
zygomatic arch, and of the temporal fossæ; the position of the
occiput—all vary considerably.[58] The dog has properly six pairs of molar
teeth in the upper jaw, and seven in the lower; but several naturalists
have seen not rarely an additional pair in the upper jaw;[59] and Professor Gervais says that there
are dogs “qui ont sept paires de dents supérieures et huit inférieures.”.
De Blainville[60] has given
full particulars on the frequency of these deviations in the number of
the teeth, and has shown that it is not always the same tooth which is
supernumerary. In short-muzzled races, according to H. Müller,[61] the molar teeth stand
obliquely, whilst in long-muzzled races they are placed longitudinally,
with open spaces between them. The naked, so-called Egyptian or Turkish
dog is extremely deficient in its {35}teeth,[62]—sometimes having none except one
molar on each side; but this, though characteristic of the breed, must be
considered as a monstrosity. M. Girard,[63] who seems to have attended closely to
the subject, says that the period of the appearance of the permanent
teeth differs in different dogs, being earlier in large dogs; thus the
mastiff assumes its adult teeth in four or five months, whilst in the
spaniel the period is sometimes more than seven or eight months.With respect to minor differences little need be said. Isidore
Geoffroy has shown[64] that
in size some dogs are six times as long (the tail being excluded) as
others; and that the height relatively to the length of the body varies
from between one to two, and one to nearly four. In the Scotch deer-hound
there is a striking and remarkable difference in the size of the male and
female.[65] Every one knows
how the ears vary in size in different breeds, and with their great
development their muscles become atrophied. Certain breeds of dogs are
described as having a deep furrow between the nostrils and lips. The
caudal vertebræ, according to F. Cuvier, on whose authority the two last
statements rest, vary in number; and the tail in shepherd dogs is almost
absent. The mammæ vary from seven to ten in number; Daubenton, having
examined twenty-one dogs, found eight with five mammæ on each side; eight
with four on each side; and the others with an unequal number on the two
sides.[66] Dogs have
properly five toes in front and four behind, but a fifth toe is often
added; and F. Cuvier states that, when a fifth toe is present, a fourth
cuneiform bone is developed; and, in this case, sometimes the great
cuneiform bone is raised, and gives on its inner side a large articular
surface to the astragalus; so that even the relative connection of the
bones, the most constant of all characters, varies. These modifications,
however, in the feet of dogs are not important, because they ought to be
ranked, as De Blainville has shown,[67] as monstrosities. Nevertheless they are
interesting from being correlated with the size of the body, for they
occur much more frequently with mastiffs and other large breeds than with
small dogs. Closely allied varieties, however, sometimes differ in this
respect; thus Mr. Hodgson states that the black-and-tan Lassa variety of
the Thibet mastiff has the fifth digit, whilst the Mustang sub-variety is
not thus characterised. The extent to which the skin is developed between
the toes varies much; but we shall return to this point. The degree to
which the various breeds differ in the perfection of their senses,
dispositions, and inherited habits is notorious to every one. The breeds
present some constitutional differences: the pulse, says Youatt,[68] “varies materially
according to the breed, as well {36}as to the size of the animal.” Different
breeds of dogs are subject in different degrees to various diseases. They
certainly become adapted to different climates under which they have long
existed. It is notorious that most of our best European breeds
deteriorate in India.[69]
The Rev. R. Everest[70]
believes that no one has succeeded in keeping the Newfoundland dog long
alive in India; so it is, according to Lichtenstein,[71] even at the Cape of Good Hope. The
Thibet mastiff degenerates on the plains of India, and can live only on
the mountains.[72] Lloyd[73] asserts that our
bloodhounds and bulldogs have been tried, and cannot withstand the cold
of the northern European forests.
Seeing in how many characters the races of the dog differ from each
other, and remembering Cuvier’s admission that their skulls differ more
than do those of the species of any natural genus, and bearing in mind
how closely the bones of wolves, jackals, foxes, and other Canidæ agree,
it is remarkable that we meet with the statement, repeated over and over
again, that the races of the dog differ in no important characters. A
highly competent judge, Prof. Gervais,[74] admits, “si l’on prenait sans contrôle
les altérations dont chacun de ces organes est susceptible, on pourrait
croire qu’il y a entre les chiens domestiques des différences plus
grandes que celles qui séparent ailleurs les espèces, quelquefois même
les genres.” Some of the differences above enumerated are in one respect
of comparatively little value, for they are not characteristic of
distinct breeds: no one pretends that such is the case with the
additional molar teeth or with the number of mammæ; the additional digit
is generally present with mastiffs, and some of the more important
differences in the skull and lower jaw are more or less characteristic of
various breeds. But we must not forget that the predominant power of
selection has not been applied in any of these cases; we have variability
in important parts, but the differences have not been fixed by selection.
Man {37}cares for the form and fleetness of his
greyhounds, for the size of his mastiffs, for the strength of the jaw in
his bulldogs, &c.; but he cares nothing about the number of their
molar teeth or mammæ or digits; nor do we know that differences in these
organs are correlated with, or owe their development to, differences in
other parts of the body about which man does care. Those who have
attended to the subject of selection will admit that, nature having given
variability, man, if he so chose, could fix five toes to the hinder feet
of certain breeds of dogs, as certainly as to the feet of his
Dorking-fowls: he could probably fix, but with much more difficulty, an
additional pair of molar teeth in either jaw, in the same way as he has
given additional horns to certain breeds of sheep; if he wished to
produce a toothless breed of dogs, having the so-called Turkish dog with
its imperfect teeth to work on, he could probably do so, for he has
succeeded in making hornless breeds of cattle and sheep.
With respect to the precise causes and steps by which the several
races of dogs have come to differ so greatly from each other, we are, as
in most other cases, profoundly ignorant. We may attribute part of the
difference in external form and constitution to inheritance from distinct
wild stocks, that is to changes effected under nature before
domestication. We must attribute something to the crossing of the several
domestic and natural races. I shall, however, soon recur to the crossing
of races. We have already seen how often savages cross their dogs with
wild native species; and Pennant gives a curious account[75] of the manner in which Fochabers, in
Scotland, was stocked “with a multitude of curs of a most wolfish aspect”
from a single hybrid-wolf brought into that district.
It would appear that climate to a certain extent directly modifies the
forms of dogs. We have lately seen that several of our English breeds
cannot live in India, and it is positively asserted that when bred there
for a few generations they degenerate not only in their mental faculties,
but in form. Captain Williamson,[76] who carefully attended to this subject,
states that “hounds are the most rapid in their decline;” “greyhounds and
{38}pointers, also, rapidly decline.” But
spaniels, after eight or nine generations, and without a cross from
Europe, are as good as their ancestors. Dr. Falconer informs me that
bulldogs, which have been known, when first brought into the country, to
pin down even an elephant by its trunk, not only fall off after two of
three generations in pluck and ferocity, but lose the under-hung
character of their lower jaws; their muzzles become finer and their
bodies lighter. English dogs imported into India are so valuable that
probably due care has been taken to prevent their crossing with native
dogs; so that the deterioration cannot be thus accounted for. The Rev. R.
Everest informs me that he obtained a pair of setters, born in India,
which perfectly resembled their Scotch parents: he raised several litters
from them in Delhi, taking the most stringent precautions to prevent a
cross, but he never succeeded, though this was only the second generation
in India, in obtaining a single young dog like its parents in size or
make; their nostrils were more contracted, their noses more pointed,
their size inferior, and their limbs more slender. This remarkable
tendency to rapid deterioration in European dogs subjected to the climate
of India, may perhaps partly be accounted for by the tendency to
reversion to a primordial condition which many animals exhibit, as we
shall see in a future chapter, when exposed to new conditions of
life.
Some of the peculiarities characteristic of the several breeds of the
dog have probably arisen suddenly, and, though strictly inherited, may be
called monstrosities; for instance, the shape of the legs and body in the
turnspit of Europe and India; the shape of the head and the under-hanging
jaw in the bull and pug-dog, so alike in this one respect and so unlike
in all others. A peculiarity suddenly arising, and therefore in one sense
deserving to be called a monstrosity, may, however, be increased and
fixed by man’s selection. We can hardly doubt that long-continued
training, as with the greyhound in coursing hares, as with water-dogs in
swimming—and the want of exercise, in the case of
lapdogs—must have produced some direct effect on their structure
and instincts. But we shall immediately see that the most potent cause of
change has probably been the selection, both methodical and unconscious,
of slight individual differences,—the {39}latter kind of selection
resulting from the occasional preservation, during hundreds of
generations, of those individual dogs which were the most useful to man
for certain purposes and under certain conditions of life. In a future
chapter on Selection I shall show that even barbarians attend closely to
the qualities of their dogs. This unconscious selection by man would lie
aided by a kind of natural selection; for the dogs of savages have partly
to gain their own subsistence; for instance, in Australia, as we hear
from Mr. Nind,[77] the dogs
are sometimes compelled by want to leave their masters and provide for
themselves; but in a few days they generally return. And we may infer
that dogs of different shapes, sizes, and habits, would have best chance
of surviving under different circumstances,—on open, sterile
plains, where they have to run down their own prey,—on rocky
coasts, where they have to feed on crabs and fish left in the tidal
pools, as in the case of New Guinea and Tierra del Fuego. In this latter
country, as I am informed by Mr. Bridges, the Catechist to the Mission,
the dogs turn over the stones on the shore to catch the crustaceans which
lie beneath, and they “are clever enough to knock off the shell-fish at a
first blow;” for if this be not done, shell-fish are well known to have
an almost invincible power of adhesion.
It has already been remarked that dogs differ in the degree to which
their feet are webbed. In dogs of the Newfoundland breed, which are
eminently aquatic in their habits, the skin, according to Isidore
Geoffroy,[78] extends to
the third phalanges, whilst in ordinary dogs it extends only to the
second. In two Newfoundland dogs which I examined, when the toes were
stretched apart and viewed on the under side, the skin extended in a
nearly straight line between the outer margins of the balls of the toes;
whereas, in two terriers of distinct sub-breeds, the skin viewed in the
same manner was deeply scooped out. In Canada there is a dog which is
peculiar to the country and common there, and this has “half-webbed feet
and is fond of the water.”[79] English otter-hounds are said to have
webbed feet: a friend examined for me the feet of two, in comparison {40}with the
feet of some harriers and bloodhounds; he found the skin variable in
extent in all, but more developed in the otter than in the other
hounds.[80] As aquatic
animals which belong to quite different orders have webbed feet, there
can be no doubt that this structure would be serviceable to dogs that
frequent the water. We may confidently infer that no man ever selected
his water-dogs by the extent to which the skin was developed between
their toes; but what he does, is to preserve and breed from those
individuals which hunt best in the water, or best retrieve wounded game,
and thus he unconsciously selects dogs with feet slightly better webbed.
Man thus closely imitates Natural Selection. We have an excellent
illustration of this same process in North America, where, according to
Sir J. Richardson,[81] all
the wolves, foxes, and aboriginal domestic dogs have their feet broader
than in the corresponding species of the Old World, and “well calculated
for running on the snow.” Now, in these Arctic regions, the life or death
of every animal will often depend on its success in hunting over the snow
when softened; and this will in part depend on the feet being broad; yet
they must not be so broad as to interfere with the activity of the animal
when the ground is sticky, or with its power of burrowing holes, or with
other habits of life.
As changes in domestic breeds which take place so slowly as not to be
noticed at any one period, whether due to the selection of individual
variations or of differences resulting from crosses, are most important
in understanding the origin of our domestic productions, and likewise in
throwing indirect light on the changes effected under nature, I will give
in detail such cases as I have been able to collect. Lawrence,[82] who paid particular
attention to the history of the foxhound, writing in 1829, says that
between eighty and ninety years before “an entirely new foxhound was
raised through the breeder’s art,” the ears of the old southern hound
being reduced, the bone and bulk lightened, the waist increased in
length, and the stature {41}somewhat added to. It is believed that this
was effected by a cross with the greyhound. With respect to this latter
dog, Youatt,[83] who is
generally cautious in his statements, says that the greyhound within the
last fifty years, that is before the commencement of the present century,
“assumed a somewhat different character from that which he once
possessed. He is now distinguished by a beautiful symmetry of form, of
which he could not once boast, and he has even superior speed to that
which he formerly exhibited. He is no longer used to struggle with deer,
but contends with his fellows over a shorter and speedier course.” An
able writer[84] believes
that our English greyhounds are the descendants, progressively
improved, of the large rough greyhounds which existed in Scotland so
early as the third century. A cross at some former period with the
Italian greyhound has been suspected; but this seems hardly probable,
considering the feebleness of this latter breed. Lord Orford, as is well
known, crossed his famous greyhounds, which failed in courage, with a
bulldog—this breed being-chosen from being deficient in the power
of scent; “after the sixth or seventh generation,” says Youatt, “there
was not a vestige left of the form of the bulldog, but his courage and
indomitable perseverance remained.”
Youatt infers, from a comparison of an old picture of King Charles’s
spaniels with the living dog, that “the breed of the present day is
materially altered for the worse:” the muzzle has become shorter, the
forehead more prominent, and the eyes larger: the changes in this case
have probably been due to simple selection. The setter, as this author
remarks in another place, “is evidently the large spaniel improved to his
present peculiar size and beauty, and taught another way of marking his
game. If the form of the dog were not sufficiently satisfactory on this
point, we might have recourse to history:” he then refers to a document
dated 1685 bearing on this subject, and adds that the pure Irish setter
shows no signs of a cross with the pointer, which some authors suspect
has been the case with the English setter. Another writer[85] remarks {42}that, if the mastiff and
English bulldog had formerly been as distinct as they are at the present
time (i.e. 1828), so accurate an observer as the poet Gay (who was
the author of ‘Rural Sports’ in 1711) would have spoken in his Fable of
the Bull and the Bulldog, and not of the Bull and the
Mastiff. There can be no doubt that the fancy bulldogs of the present
day, now that they are not used for bull-baiting, have become greatly
reduced in size, without any express intention on the part of the
breeder. Our pointers are certainly descended from a Spanish breed, as
even their names, Don, Ponto, Carlos, &c., would show: it is said
that they were not known in England before the Revolution in 1688;[86] but the breed since its
introduction has been much modified, for Mr. Borrow, who is a sportsman
and knows Spain intimately well, informs me that he has not seen in that
country any breed “corresponding in figure with the English pointer; but
there are genuine pointers near Xeres which have been imported by English
gentlemen.” A nearly parallel case is offered by the Newfoundland dog,
which was certainly brought into England from that country, but which has
since been so much modified that, as several writers have observed, it
does not now closely resemble any existing native dog in Newfoundland.[87]
These several cases of slow and gradual changes in our English dogs
possess some interest; for though the changes have generally, but not
invariably, been caused by one or two crosses with a distinct breed, yet
we may feel sure, from the well-known extreme variability of crossed
breeds, that rigorous and long-continued selection must have been
practised, in order to improve them in a definite manner. As soon as any
strain or family became slightly improved or better adapted to altered
circumstances, it would tend to supplant the older and less improved
strains. For instance, as soon as the old foxhound was improved by a
cross with the greyhound, or by simple selection, and assumed its present
character—and the change was probably required by {43}the increased
fleetness of our hunters—it rapidly spread throughout the country,
and is now everywhere nearly uniform. But the process of improvement is
still going on, for every one tries to improve his strain by occasionally
procuring dogs from the best kennels. Through this process of gradual
substitution the old English hound has been lost; and so it has been with
the old Irish greyhound and apparently with the old English bulldog. But
the extinction of former breeds is apparently aided by another cause; for
whenever a breed is kept in scanty numbers, as at present with the
bloodhound, it is reared with difficulty, and this apparently is due to
the evil effects of long-continued close interbreeding. As several breeds
of the dog have been slightly but sensibly modified within so short a
period as the last one or two centuries, by the selection of the best
individual dogs, modified in many cases by crosses with other breeds; and
as we shall hereafter see that the breeding of dogs was attended to in
ancient times, as it still is by savages, we may conclude that we have in
selection, even if only occasionally practised, a potent means of
modification.
Domestic Cats.
Cats have been domesticated in the East from an ancient period; Mr.
Blyth informs me that they are mentioned in a Sanskrit writing 2000 years
old, and in Egypt their antiquity is known to be even greater, as shown
by monumental drawings and their mummied bodies. These mummies, according
to De Blainville[88] who
has particularly studied the subject, belong to no less than three
species, namely, F. caligulata, bubastes, and chaus.
The two former species are said to be still found, both wild and
domesticated, in parts of Egypt. F. caligulata presents a
difference in the first inferior milk molar tooth, as compared with the
domestic cats of Europe, which makes De Blainville conclude that it is
not one of the parent-forms of our cats. Several naturalists, as Pallas,
Temminck, Blyth, believe that domestic cats are the descendants of
several species {44}commingled: it is certain that cats cross
readily with various wild species, and it would appear that the character
of the domestic breeds has, at least in some cases, been thus affected.
Sir W. Jardine has no doubt that, “in the north of Scotland, there has
been occasional crossing with our native species (F. sylvestris),
and that the result of these crosses has been kept in our houses. I have
seen,” he adds, “many cats very closely resembling the wild cat, and one
or two that could scarcely be distinguished from it.” Mr. Blyth[89] remarks on this passage,
“but such cats are never seen in the southern parts of England; still, as
compared with any Indian tame cat, the affinity of the ordinary British
cat to F. sylvestris is manifest; and due I suspect to frequent
intermixture at a time when the tame cat was first introduced into
Britain and continued rare, while the wild species was far more abundant
than at present.” In Hungary, Jeitteles[90] was assured on trustworthy authority
that a wild male cat crossed with a female domestic cat, and that the
hybrids long lived in a domesticated state. In Algiers the domestic cat
has crossed with the wild cat (F. Lybica) of that country.[91] In South Africa, as Mr.
E. Layard informs me, the domestic cat intermingles freely with the wild
F. caffra; he has seen a pair of hybrids which were quite tame and
particularly attached to the lady who brought them up; and Mr. Fry has
found that these hybrids are fertile. In India the domestic cat,
according to Mr. Blyth, has crossed with four Indian species. With
respect to one of these species, F. chaus, an excellent observer,
Sir W. Elliot, informs me that he once killed, near Madras, a wild brood,
which were evidently hybrids from the domestic cat; these young animals
had a thick lynx-like tail and the broad brown bar on the inside of the
forearm characteristic of F. chaus. Sir W. Elliot adds that he has
often observed this same mark on the forearms of domestic cats in India.
Mr. Blyth states that domestic cats coloured nearly like F. chaus,
but not resembling that species in shape, abound in {45}Bengal; he adds, “such a
colouration is utterly unknown in European cats, and the proper tabby
markings (pale streaks on a black ground, peculiarly and symmetrically
disposed), so common in English cats, are never seen in those of India.”
Dr. D. Short has assured Mr. Blyth[92] that at Hansi hybrids between the
common cat and F. ornata (or torquata) occur, “and that
many of the domestic cats of that part of India were undistinguishable
from the wild F. ornata.” Azara states, but only on the authority
of the inhabitants, that in Paraguay the cat has crossed with two native
species. From these several cases we see that in Europe, Asia, Africa,
and America, the common cat, which lives a freer life than most other
domesticated animals, has crossed with various wild species; and that in
some instances the crossing has been sufficiently frequent to affect the
character of the breed.
Whether domestic cats have descended from several distinct species, or
have only been modified by occasional crosses, their fertility, as far as
is known, is unimpaired. The large Angora or Persian cat is the most
distinct in structure and habits of all the domestic breeds; and is
believed by Pallas, but on no distinct evidence, to be descended from the
F. manul of middle Asia; but I am assured by Mr. Blyth that this
cat breeds freely with Indian cats, which, as we have already seen, have
apparently been much crossed with F. chaus. In England half-bred
Angora cats are perfectly fertile with the common cat; I do not know
whether the half-breeds are fertile one with another; but as they are
common in some parts of Europe, any marked degree of sterility could
hardly fail to have been noticed.
Within the same country we do not meet with distinct races of the cat,
as we do of dogs and of most other domestic animals; though the cats of
the same country present a considerable amount of fluctuating
variability. The explanation obviously is that, from their nocturnal and
rambling habits, indiscriminate crossing cannot without much trouble be
prevented. Selection cannot be brought into play to produce distinct
breeds, or to keep those distinct which have been imported from foreign
lands. On the other hand, in islands and {46}in countries completely
separated from each other, we meet with breeds more or less distinct; and
these cases are worth giving as showing that the scarcity of distinct
races in the same country is not caused by a deficiency of variability in
the animal. The tail-less cats of the Isle of Man are said to differ from
common cats not only in the want of a tail, but in the greater length of
their hind legs, in the size of their heads, and in habits. The Creole
cat of Antigua, as I am informed by Mr. Nicholson, is smaller, and has a
more elongated head, than the British cat. In Ceylon, as Mr. Thwaites
writes to me, every one at first notices the different appearance of the
native cat from the English animal; it is of small size, with closely
lying hairs; its head is small, with a receding forehead; but the ears
are large and sharp; altogether it has what is there called a “low-caste”
appearance. Rengger[93]
says that the domestic cat, which has been bred for 300 years in
Paraguay, presents a striking difference from the European cat; it is
smaller by a fourth, has a more lanky body, its hair is short, shining,
scanty, and lies close, especially on the tail: he adds that the change
has been less at Ascension, the capital of Paraguay, owing to the
continual crossing with newly imported cats; and this fact well
illustrates the importance of separation. The conditions of life in
Paraguay appear not to be highly favourable to the cat, for, though they
have run half-wild, they do not become thoroughly feral, like so many
other European animals. In another part of South America, according to
Roulin,[94] the introduced
cat has lost the habit of uttering its hideous nocturnal howl. The Rev.
W. D. Fox purchased a cat in Portsmouth, which he was told came from the
coast of Guinea; its skin was black and wrinkled, fur bluish-grey and
short, its ears rather bare, legs long, and whole aspect peculiar. This
“negro” cat was fertile with common cats. On the opposite coast of
Africa, at Mombas, Captain Owen, R.N.,[95] states that all the cats are covered
with short stiff hair instead of fur: he gives a curious account of a cat
from Algoa Bay, which had been kept for some time on board and could be
identified with certainty; this {47}animal was left for only eight weeks at
Mombas, but during that short period it “underwent a complete
metamorphosis, having parted with its sandy-coloured fur.” A cat from the
Cape of Good Hope has been described by Desmarest as remarkable from a
red stripe extending along the whole length of its back. Throughout an
immense area, namely, the Malayan archipelago, Siam, Pegu, and Burmah,
all the cats have truncated tails about half the proper length,[96] often with a sort of knot
at the end. In the Caroline archipelago the cats have very long legs, and
are of a reddish-yellow colour.[97] In China a breed has drooping ears. At
Tobolsk, according to Gmelin, there is a red-coloured breed. In Asia,
also, we find the well-known Angora or Persian breed.
The domestic cat has run wild in several countries, and everywhere
assumes, as far as can be judged by the short recorded descriptions, a
uniform character. Near Maldonado, in La Plata, I shot one which seemed
perfectly wild; it was carefully examined by Mr. Waterhouse,[98] who found nothing
remarkable in it, excepting its great size. In New Zealand, according to
Dieffenbach, the feral cats assume a streaky grey colour like that of
wild cats; and this is the case with the half-wild cats of the Scotch
Highlands.
We have seen that distant countries possess distinct domestic races of
the cat. The differences may be in part due to descent from several
aboriginal species, or at least to crosses with them. In some cases, as
in Paraguay, Mombas, and Antigua, the differences seem due to the direct
action of different conditions of life. In other cases some slight effect
may possibly be attributed to natural selection, as cats in many cases
have largely to support themselves and to escape diverse dangers. But
man, owing to the difficulty of pairing cats, has done nothing by
methodical selection; and probably very little by unintentional
selection; though in each litter he generally saves the prettiest, {48}and
values most a good breed of mouse or rat-catchers. Those cats which have
a strong tendency to prowl after game, generally get destroyed by traps.
As cats are so much petted, a breed bearing the same relation to other
cats, that lapdogs bear to larger dogs, would have been much valued; and
if selection could have been applied, we should certainly have had many
breeds in each long-civilized country, for there is plenty of variability
to work upon.
We see in this country considerable diversity in size, some in the
proportions of the body, and extreme variability in colouring. I have
only lately attended to this subject, but have already heard of some
singular cases of variation; one of a cat born in the West Indies
toothless, and remaining so all its life. Mr. Tegetmeier has shown me the
skull of a female cat with its canines so much developed that they
protruded uncovered beyond the lips; the tooth with the fang being .95,
and the part projecting from the gum .6 of an inch in length. I have
heard of a family of six-toed cats. The tail varies greatly in length; I
have seen a cat which always carried its tail flat on its back when
pleased. The ears vary in shape, and certain strains, in England, inherit
a pencil-like tuft of hairs, above a quarter of an inch in length, on the
tips of their ears; and this same peculiarity, according to Mr. Blyth,
characterises some cats in India. The great variability in the length of
the tail and the lynx-like tufts of hairs on the ears are apparently
analogous to differences in certain wild species of the genus. A much
more important difference, according to Daubenton,[99] is that the intestines of domestic cats
are wider, and a third longer, than in wild cats of the same size; and
this apparently has been caused by their less strictly carnivorous
diet.
CHAPTER II.
HORSES AND ASSES.
HORSE.—DIFFERENCES IN THE
BREEDS—INDIVIDUAL VARIABILITY
OF—DIRECT EFFECTS OF THE CONDITIONS OF
LIFE—CAN WITHSTAND MUCH
COLD—BREEDS MUCH MODIFIED BY
SELECTION—COLOURS OF THE
HORSE—DAPPLING—DARK STRIPES ON THE SPINE, LEGS, SHOULDERS, AND
FOREHEAD—DUN-COLOURED HORSES MOST
FREQUENTLY STRIPED—STRIPES PROBABLY DUE
TO REVERSION TO THE PRIMITIVE STATE OF THE HORSE.ASSES.—BREEDS OF—COLOUR OF—LEG- AND SHOULDER-
STRIPES—SHOULDER-STRIPES SOMETIMES
ABSENT, SOMETIMES FORKED.
The history of the Horse is lost in antiquity. Remains of this animal
in a domesticated condition have been found in the Swiss lake-dwellings,
belonging to the latter part of the Stone period.[100] At the present time the number of
breeds is great, as may be seen by consulting any treatise on the
Horse.[101] Looking only
to the native ponies of Great Britain, those of the Shetland Isles,
Wales, the New Forest, and Devonshire are distinguishable; and so it is
with each separate island in the great Malay archipelago.[102] Some of the breeds
present great differences in size, shape of ears, length of mane,
proportions of the body, form of the withers and hind quarters, and
especially in the head. Compare the race-horse, dray-horse, and a
Shetland pony in size, configuration, and disposition; and see how much
greater the difference is than between the six or seven other living
species of the genus Equus.
Of individual variations not known to characterise particular breeds,
and not great or injurious enough to be called monstrosities, I have not
collected many cases. Mr. G. Brown, of the Cirencester Agricultural
College, who has particularly attended to the dentition of our domestic
animals, writes to me that he has “several times noticed eight permanent
incisors instead of six in the jaw.” Male horses alone properly have
canines, but they are occasionally found in the mare, though of small
size.[103] The number of
ribs is properly eighteen, but Youatt[104] asserts that not unfrequently there
are nineteen on each side, the additional one being always the posterior
rib. I have seen several notices of variations in the bones of the leg;
thus Mr. Price[105]
speaks of an additional bone in the hock, and of certain abnormal
appearances between the tibia and astragalus, as quite common in Irish
horses, and not due to disease. Horses have often been observed,
according to M. Gaudry,[106] to possess a trapezium and a rudiment
of a fifth metacarpal bone, so that “one sees appearing by monstrosity,
in the foot of the horse, structures which normally exist in the foot of
the Hipparion,”—an allied and extinct animal. In various countries
horn-like projections have been observed on the frontal bones of the
horse: in one case described by Mr. Percival they arose about two inches
above the orbital processes, and were “very like those in a calf from
five to six months old,” being from half to three-quarters of an inch in
length.[107] Azara has
described two cases in South America in which the projections were
between three and four inches in length: other instances have occurred in
Spain.
That there has been much inherited variation in the horse cannot be
doubted, when we reflect on the number of the breeds existing throughout
the world or even within the same country, and when we know that they
have largely increased in number {51}since the earliest known records.[108] Even in so fleeting a
character as colour, Hofacker[109] found that, out of two hundred and
sixteen cases in which horses of the same colour were paired, only eleven
pairs produced foals of a quite different colour. As Professor Low[110] has remarked, the
English race-horse offers the best possible evidence of inheritance. The
pedigree of a race-horse is of more value in judging of its probable
success than its appearance: “King Herod” gained in prizes
201,505l. sterling, and begot 497 winners; “Eclipse” begot 334
winners.
Whether the whole amount of difference between the various breeds be
due to variation is doubtful. From the fertility of the most distinct
breeds[111] when crossed,
naturalists have generally looked at all the breeds as having descended
from a single species. Few will agree with Colonel H. Smith, who believes
that they have descended from no less than five primitive and differently
coloured stocks.[112] But
as several species and varieties of the horse existed[113] during the later tertiary periods,
and as Rütimeyer found differences in the size and form of the skull in
the earliest known domesticated horses,[114] we ought not to feel sure that all
our breeds have descended from a single species. As we see that the
savages of North and South America easily reclaim the feral horses, there
is no improbability in savages in various quarters of the world having
domesticated more than one native species or natural race. No aboriginal
or truly wild horse is positively known now to exist; for it is thought
by some authors that the wild horses of the East are escaped domestic
animals.[115] If our
domestic breeds have descended from several {52}species or natural races,
these apparently have all become extinct in the wild state. With our
present knowledge, the common view that all have descended from a single
species is, perhaps, the most probable.
With respect to the causes of the modifications which horses have
undergone, the conditions of life seem to produce a considerable direct
effect. Mr. D. Forbes, who has had excellent opportunities of comparing
the horses of Spain with those of South America, informs me that the
horses of Chile, which have lived under nearly the same conditions as
their progenitors in Andalusia, remain unaltered, whilst the Pampas
horses and the Puno ponies are considerably modified. There can be no
doubt that horses become greatly reduced in size and altered in
appearance by living on mountains and islands; and this apparently is due
to want of nutritious or varied food. Every one knows how small and
rugged the ponies are on the Northern islands and on the mountains of
Europe. Corsica and Sardinia have their native ponies; and there were,[116] or still are, on some
islands on the coast of Virginia, ponies like those of the Shetland
Islands, which are believed to have originated through exposure to
unfavourable conditions. The Puno ponies, which inhabit the lofty regions
of the Cordillera, are, as I hear from Mr. D. Forbes, strange little
creatures, very unlike their Spanish progenitors. Further south, in the
Falkland Islands, the offspring of the horses imported in 1764 have
already so much deteriorated in size[117] and strength that they are unfitted
for catching wild cattle with the lasso; so that fresh horses have to be
brought for this purpose from La Plata at a great expense. The reduced
size of the horses bred on both southern and northern islands, and on
several mountain-chains, can hardly have been caused by the cold, as a
similar reduction has occurred on the Virginian and Mediterranean
islands. The horse can withstand intense cold, for wild troops live on
the plains of Siberia under lat. 56°,[118] and aboriginally the horse must {53}have
inhabited countries annually covered with snow, for he long retains the
instinct of scraping it away to get at the herbage beneath. The wild
tarpans in the East have this instinct; and, as I am informed by Admiral
Sulivan, this is likewise the case with the horses which have run wild on
the Falkland Islands; now this is the more remarkable as the progenitors
of these horses could not have followed this instinct during many
generations in La Plata: the wild cattle of the Falklands never scrape
away the snow, and perish when the ground is long covered. In the
northern parts of America the horses, descended from those introduced by
the Spanish conquerors of Mexico, have the same habit, as have the native
bisons, but not so the cattle introduced from Europe.[119]
The horse can flourish under intense heat as well as under intense
cold, for he is known to come to the highest perfection, though not
attaining a large size, in Arabia and northern Africa. Much humidity is
apparently more injurious to the horse than heat or cold. In the Falkland
Islands, horses suffer much from the dampness; and this same circumstance
may perhaps partly account for the singular fact that to the eastward of
the Bay of Bengal,[120]
over an enormous and humid area, in Ava, Pegu, Siam, the Malayan
archipelago, the Loo Choo Islands, and a large part of China, no
full-sized horse is found. When we advance as far eastward as Japan, the
horse reacquires his full size.[121]
With most of our domesticated animals, some breeds are kept on account
of their curiosity or beauty; but the horse is valued almost solely for
its utility. Hence semi-monstrous breeds are not preserved; and probably
all the existing breeds have been slowly formed either by the direct
action of the conditions of life, or through the selection of individual
differences. No doubt semi-monstrous breeds might have been formed: thus
Mr. Waterton records[122]
the case of a mare which produced {54}successively three foals
without tails; so that a tailless race might have been formed like the
tailless races of dogs and cats. A Russian breed of horses is said to
have frizzled hair, and Azara[123] relates that in Paraguay horses are
occasionally born, but are generally destroyed, with hair like that on
the head of a negro; and this peculiarity is transmitted even to
half-breeds: it is a curious case of correlation that such horses have
short manes and tails, and their hoofs are of a peculiar shape like those
of a mule.
It is scarcely possible to doubt that the long-continued selection of
qualities serviceable to man has been the chief agent in the formation of
the several breeds of the horse. Look at a dray-horse, and see how well
adapted he is to draw heavy weights, and how unlike in appearance to any
allied wild animal. The English race-horse is known to have proceeded
from the commingled blood of Arabs, Turks, and Barbs; but selection and
training have together made him a very different animal from his
parent-stocks. As a writer in India, who evidently knows the pure Arab
well, asks, who now, “looking at our present breed of race-horses, could
have conceived that they were the result of the union of the Arab horse
and African mare?” The improvement is so marked that in running for the
Goodwood Cup “the first descendants of Arabian, Turkish, and Persian
horses, are allowed a discount of 18 lbs. weight; and when both parents
are of these countries a discount of 36 lbs.”[124] It is notorious that the Arabs have
long been as careful about the pedigree of their horses as we are, and
this implies great and continued care in breeding. Seeing what has been
done in England by careful breeding, can we doubt that the Arabs must
likewise have produced during the course of centuries a marked effect on
the qualities of their horses? But we may go much farther back in time,
for in the most ancient known book, the Bible, we hear of studs carefully
kept for breeding, {55}and of horses imported at high prices from
various countries.[125]
We may therefore conclude that, whether or not the various existing
breeds of the horse have proceeded from one or more aboriginal stocks,
yet that a great amount of change has resulted from the direct action of
the conditions of life, and probably a still greater amount from the
long-continued selection by man of slight individual differences.
With several domesticated quadrupeds and birds, certain coloured marks
are either strongly inherited or tend to reappear after having long been
lost. As this subject will hereafter be seen to be of importance, I will
give a full account of the colouring of horses. All English breeds,
however unlike in size and appearance, and several of those in India and
the Malay archipelago, present a similar range and diversity of colour.
The English race-horse, however, is said[126] never to be dun-coloured; but as dun
and cream-coloured horses are considered by the Arabs as worthless, “and
fit only for Jews to ride,”[127] these tints may have been removed by
long-continued selection. Horses of every colour, and of such widely
different kinds as dray-horses, cobs, and ponies, are all occasionally
dappled,[128] in the same
manner as is so conspicuous with grey horses. This fact does not throw
any clear light on the colouring of the aboriginal horse, but is a case
of analogous variation, for even asses are sometimes dappled, and I have
seen, in the British Museum, a hybrid from the ass and zebra dappled on
its hinder quarters. By the expression analogous variation (and it is one
that I shall often have occasion to use) I mean a variation occurring in
a species or variety which resembles a normal character in another and
distinct species or variety. Analogous variations may arise, as will be
explained in a future chapter, {56}from two or more forms with a similar
constitution having been exposed to similar conditions,—or from one
of two forms having reacquired through reversion a character inherited by
the other form from their common progenitor,—or from both forms
having reverted to the same ancestral character. We shall immediately see
that horses occasionally exhibit a tendency to become striped over a
large part of their bodies; and as we know that stripes readily pass into
spots and cloudy marks in the varieties of the domestic cat and in
several feline species—even the cubs of the uniformly-coloured lion
being spotted with dark marks on a lighter ground—we may suspect
that the dappling of the horse, which has been noticed by some authors
with surprise, is a modification or vestige of a tendency to become
striped.
This tendency in the horse to become striped is in several respects an
interesting feet. Horses of all colours, of the most diverse breeds, in
various parts of the world, often have a dark stripe extending along the
spine, from the mane to the tail; but this is so common that I need enter
into no particulars.[129]
Occasionally horses are transversely barred on the legs, chiefly on the
under side; and more rarely they have a distinct stripe on the shoulder,
like that on the shoulder of the ass, or a broad dark patch representing
a stripe. Before entering on any details I must premise that {57}the term
dun-coloured is vague, and includes three groups of colour, viz. that
between cream-colour and reddish-brown, which graduates into light-bay or
light-chesnut—this, I believe, is often called fallow-dun;
secondly, leaden or slate-colour or mouse-dun, which graduates into an
ash-colour; and, lastly, dark-dun, between brown and black. In England I
have examined a rather large, lightly-built, fallow-dun Devonshire pony
(fig. 1), with a conspicuous stripe along the back, with light transverse
stripes on the under sides of its front legs, and with four parallel
stripes on each shoulder. Of these four stripes the posterior one was
very minute and faint; the anterior one, on the other hand, was long and
broad, but interrupted in the middle, and truncated at its lower
extremity, with the anterior angle produced into a long tapering point. I
mention this latter fact because the shoulder-stripe of the ass
occasionally presents exactly the same appearance. I have had an outline
and description sent to me of a small, purely-bred, light fallow-dun
Welch pony, with a spinal stripe, a single transverse stripe on each leg,
and three shoulder-stripes; the posterior stripe corresponding with that
on the shoulder of the ass was the longest, whilst the two anterior
parallel stripes, arising from the mane, decreased in length, in a
reversed manner as compared with the shoulder-stripes on the
above-described Devonshire pony. I have seen a bright fallow-dun, strong
cob, with its front legs transversely barred on the under sides in the
most conspicuous manner; also a dark-leaden mouse-coloured pony with
similar leg stripes, but much less conspicuous; also a bright fallow-dun
colt, fully three-parts thoroughbred, with very plain transverse stripes
on the legs; also a chesnut-dun cart-horse with a conspicuous spinal
stripe, with distinct traces of shoulder-stripes, but none on the legs; I
could add other cases. My son made a sketch for me of a large, heavy,
Belgian cart-horse, of a fallow-dun, with a conspicuous spinal stripe,
traces of leg-stripes, and with two parallel (three inches apart) stripes
about seven or eight inches in length on both shoulders. I have seen
another rather light cart-horse, of a dirty dark cream-colour, with
striped legs, and on one shoulder a large ill-defined dark cloudy patch,
and on the opposite shoulder two parallel faint stripes. All the cases
yet mentioned are duns of various tints; but Mr. W. W. Edwards has seen a
nearly thoroughbred chesnut horse which had the spinal stripe, and
distinct bars on the legs; and I have seen two bay carriage-horses with
black spinal stripes; one of these horses had on each shoulder a light
shoulder-stripe, and the other had a broad black ill-defined stripe,
running obliquely half-way down each shoulder; neither had
leg-stripes.The most interesting case which I have met with occurred in a colt of
my own breeding. A bay mare (descended from a dark-brown Flemish mare by
a light grey Turcoman horse) was put to Hercules, a thoroughbred dark
bay, whose sire (Kingston) and dam were both bays. The colt ultimately
turned out brown; but when only a fortnight old it was a dirty bay,
shaded with mouse-grey, and in parts with a yellowish tint: it had only a
trace of the spinal stripe, with a few obscure transverse bars on the
legs; but almost the whole body was marked with very narrow dark stripes,
in most parts so obscure as to be visible only in certain lights, like
the {58}stripes which may be seen on black kittens.
These stripes were distinct on the hind-quarters, where they diverged
from the spine, and pointed a little forwards; many of them as they
diverged from the spine became a little branched, exactly in the same
manner as in some zebrine species. The stripes were plainest on the
forehead between the ears, where they formed a set of pointed arches, one
under the other, decreasing in size downwards towards the muzzle; exactly
similar marks may be seen on the forehead of the quagga and Burchell’s
zebra. When this foal was two or three months old all the stripes
entirely disappeared. I have seen similar marks on the forehead of a
fully grown, fallow-dun, cob-like horse, having a conspicuous spinal
stripe, and with its front legs well barred.In Norway the colour of the native horse or pony is dun, varying from
almost cream-colour to dark mouse-dun; and an animal is not considered
purely bred unless it has the spinal and leg stripes.[130] In one part of the country my son
estimated that about a third of the ponies had striped legs; he counted
seven stripes on the fore-legs and two on the hind-legs of one pony; only
a few of them exhibited traces of shoulder-stripes; but I have heard of a
cob imported from Norway which had the shoulder as well as the other
stripes well developed. Colonel Ham. Smith[131] alludes to dun-horses with the spinal
stripe in the Sierras of Spain; and the horses originally derived from
Spain, in some parts of South America, are now duns. Sir W. Elliot
informs me that he inspected a herd of 300 South American horses imported
into Madras, and many of these had transverse stripes on the legs and
short shoulder-stripes; the most strongly marked individual, of which a
coloured drawing was sent me, was a mouse-dun, with the shoulder-stripes
slightly forked.In the North-Western parts of India striped horses of more than one
breed are apparently commoner than in any other part of the world; and I
have received information respecting them from several officers,
especially from Colonel Poole, Colonel Curtis, Major Campbell, Brigadier
St. John, and others. The Kattywar horses are often fifteen or sixteen
hands in height, and are well but lightly built. They are of all colours,
but the several kinds of duns prevail; and these are so generally
striped, that a horse without stripes is not considered pure. Colonel
Poole believes that all the duns have the spinal stripe, the leg-stripes
are generally present, and he thinks that about half the horses have the
shoulder-stripe; this stripe is sometimes double or treble on both
shoulders. Colonel Poole has often seen stripes on the cheeks and sides
of the nose. He has seen stripes on the grey and bay Kattywars when first
foaled, but they soon faded away. I have received other accounts of
cream-coloured, bay, brown, and grey Kattywar horses being striped.
Eastward of India, the Shan (north of Burmah) ponies, as I am informed by
Mr. Blyth, have spinal, leg, and shoulder stripes. Sir W. Elliot informs
me that he saw two bay Pegu ponies with {59}leg-stripes. Burmese and
Javanese ponies are frequently dun-coloured, and have the three kinds of
stripes, “in the same degree as in England.”[132] Mr. Swinhoe informs me that he
examined two light-dun ponies of two Chinese breeds, viz. those of
Shangai and Amoy; both had the spinal stripe, and the latter an
indistinct shoulder-stripe.We thus see that in all parts of the world breeds of the horse as
different as possible, when of a dun-colour (including under this term a
wide range of tint from cream to dusky black), and rarely when of bay,
grey, and chesnut shades, have the several above-specified stripes.
Horses which are of a yellow colour with white mane and tail, and which
are sometimes called duns, I have never seen with stripes.[133]From reasons which will be apparent in the chapter on Reversion, I
have endeavoured, but with poor success, to discover whether duns, which
are so much oftener striped than other coloured horses, are ever produced
from the crossing of two horses, neither of which are duns. Most persons
to whom I have applied believe that one parent must be a dun; and it is
generally asserted, that, when this is the case, the dun-colour and the
stripes are strongly inherited.[134] One case has fallen under my own
observation of a foal from a black mare by a bay horse, which when fully
grown was a dark fallow-dun and had a narrow but plain spinal stripe.
Hofacker[135] gives two
instances of mouse-duns (Mausrapp) being produced from two parents of
different colours and neither duns.I have also endeavoured with little success to find out whether the
stripes are generally plainer or less plain in the foal than in the adult
horse. Colonel Poole informs me that, as he believes, “the stripes are
plainest when the colt is first foaled; they then become less and less
distinct till after the first coat is shed, when they come out as
strongly as before; but certainly often fade away as the age of the horse
increases.” Two other accounts confirm this fading of the stripes in old
horses in India. One writer, on the other hand, states that colts are
often born without stripes, but that they appear as the colt grows older.
Three authorities affirm that in Norway the stripes are less plain in the
foal than in the adult. Perhaps there is no fixed rule. In the case
described by me of the young foal which was narrowly striped over nearly
all its body, there was no doubt about the the early and complete
disappearance of the stripes. Mr. W. W. Edwards examined for me
twenty-two foals of race-horses, and twelve had the spinal stripe more or
less plain; this fact, and some other accounts which I have received,
lead me to believe that the spinal stripe often disappears in the English
race-horse when old. On the whole I infer that the stripes are generally
plainest in the foal, and tend to disappear in old age.
The stripes are variable in colour, but are always darker than the
rest of the body. They do not by any means always {60}coexist on the different
parts of the body: the legs may be striped without any shoulder-stripe,
or the converse case, which is rarer, may occur; but I have never heard
of either shoulder or leg-stripes without the spinal stripe. The latter
is by far the commonest of all the stripes, as might have been expected,
as it characterises the other seven or eight species of the genus. It is
remarkable that so trifling a character as the shoulder-stripe being
double or triple should occur in such different breeds as Welch and
Devonshire ponies, the Shan pony, heavy cart-horses, light South American
horses, and the lanky Kattywar breed. Colonel Hamilton Smith believes
that one of his five supposed primitive stocks was dun-coloured and
striped; and that the stripes in all the other breeds result from ancient
crosses with this one primitive dun; but it is extremely improbable that
different breeds living in such distant quarters of the world should all
have been crossed with any one aboriginally distinct stock. Nor have we
any reason to believe that the effects of a cross at a very remote period
could be propagated for so many generations as is implied on this
view.
With respect to the primitive colour of the horse having been dun,
Colonel Hamilton Smith[136] has collected a large body of
evidence showing that this tint was common in the East as far back as the
time of Alexander, and that the wild horses of Western Asia and Eastern
Europe now are, or recently were, of various shades of dun. It seems that
not very long ago a wild breed of dun-coloured horses with a spinal
stripe was preserved in the royal parks in Prussia. I hear from Hungary
that the inhabitants of that country look at the duns with a spinal
stripe as the aboriginal stock, and so it is in Norway. Dun-coloured
ponies are not rare in the mountainous parts of Devonshire, Wales, and
Scotland, where the aboriginal breed would have had the best chance of
being preserved. In South America in the time of Azara, when the horse
had been feral for about 250 years, 90 out of 100 horses were
“bai-châtains,” and the remaining ten were “zains,” and not more than one
in 2000 {61}black. Zain is generally translated as dark
without any white; but as Azara speaks of mules being “zain-clair,” I
suspect that zain must have meant dun-coloured. In some parts of the
world feral horses show a strong tendency to become roans.[137]
In the following chapters on the Pigeon we shall see that in pure
breeds of various colours, when a blue bird is occasionally produced,
certain black marks invariably appear on the wings and tail; so again,
when variously coloured breeds are crossed, blue birds with the same
black marks are frequently produced. We shall further see that these
facts are explained by, and afford strong evidence in favour of, the view
that all the breeds are descended from the rock-pigeon, or Columba
livia, which is thus coloured and marked. But the appearance of the
stripes on the various breeds of the horse, when of a dun-colour, does
not afford nearly such good evidence of their descent from a single
primitive stock as in the case of the pigeon; because no certainly wild
horse is known as a standard of comparison; because the stripes when they
do appear are variable in character; because there is far from sufficient
evidence of the appearance of the stripes from the crossing of distinct
breeds; and lastly, because all the species of the genus Equus have the
spinal stripe, and several have shoulder and leg stripes. Nevertheless
the similarity in the most distinct breeds in their general range of
colour, in their dappling, and in the occasional appearance, especially
in duns, of leg-stripes and of double or triple shoulder-stripes, taken
together, indicate the probability of the descent of all the existing
races from a single, dun-coloured, more or less striped, primitive stock,
to which our horses still occasionally revert.
The Ass.
Four species of Asses, besides three of zebras, have been described by
naturalists; but there can now be little doubt that our domesticated
animal is descended from one alone, namely, the Asinus tæniopus of
Abyssinia.[138] The ass
is sometimes advanced as an instance of an animal domesticated, as we
know by the Old Testament, from an ancient period, which has varied only
in a very slight degree. But this is by no means strictly true; for in
Syria alone there are four breeds;[139] first, a light and graceful animal,
with an agreeable gait, used by ladies; secondly, an Arab breed reserved
exclusively for the saddle; thirdly, a stouter animal used for ploughing
and various purposes; and lastly, the large Damascus breed, with a
peculiarly long body and ears. In this country, and generally in Central
Europe, though the ass is by no means uniform in appearance, it has not
given rise to distinct breeds like those of the horse. This may probably
be accounted for by the animal being kept chiefly by poor persons, who do
not rear large numbers, nor carefully match and select the young. For, as
we shall see in a future chapter, the ass can with ease be greatly
improved in size and strength by careful selection, combined no doubt
with good food; and we may infer that all its other characters would be
equally amenable to selection. The small size of the ass in England and
Northern Europe is apparently due far more to want of care in breeding
than to cold; for in Western India, where the ass is used as a beast of
burden by some of the lower castes, it is not much larger than a
Newfoundland dog, “being generally not more than from twenty to thirty
inches high.”[140]
The ass varies greatly in colour; and its legs, especially the
fore-legs, both in England and other countries—for instance, in
China—are occasionally barred transversely more plainly than those
of dun-coloured horses. With the horse the occasional appearance of
leg-stripes was accounted for, through the principle of reversion, by the
supposition that the primitive horse was {63}thus striped; with the
ass we may confidently advance this explanation, for the parent-form, the
A. tæniopus, is known to be barred, though only in a slight
degree, across the legs. The stripes are believed to occur most
frequently and to be plainest on the legs of the domestic ass during
early youth,[141] as is
apparently likewise the case with the horse. The shoulder-stripe, which
is so eminently characteristic of the species, is nevertheless variable
in breadth, length, and manner of termination. I have measured a
shoulder-stripe four times as broad as another; and some more than twice
as long as others. In one light-grey ass the shoulder-stripe was only six
inches in length, and as thin as a piece of string; and in another animal
of the same colour there was only a dusky shade representing a stripe. I
have heard of three white asses, not albinoes, with no trace of shoulder
or spinal stripes;[142]
and I have seen nine other asses with no shoulder-stripe, and some of
them had no spinal stripe. Three of the nine were light-greys, one a
dark-grey, another grey passing into reddish-roan, and the others were
brown, two being tinted on parts of their bodies with a reddish or bay
shade. Hence we may conclude that, if grey and reddish-brown asses had
been steadily selected and bred from, the shoulder-stripe would have been
almost as generally and as completely lost as in the case of the
horse.
The shoulder-stripe on the ass is sometimes double, and Mr. Blyth has
seen even three or four parallel stripes.[143] I have observed in ten cases
shoulder-stripes abruptly truncated at the lower end, with the anterior
angle produced into a tapering point, precisely as has been figured in
the dun Devonshire pony. I have seen three cases of the terminal portion
abruptly and angularly bent; and two cases of a distinct though slight
forking. In Syria, Dr. Hooker and his party observed for me no less than
five instances of the shoulder-stripe being plainly forked over the fore
leg. In the common mule it is likewise sometimes forked. When I first
noticed the forking and angular bending of the shoulder-stripe, I had
seen enough of the stripes {64}in the various equine species to feel
convinced that even a character so unimportant as this had a distinct
meaning, and was thus led to attend to the subject. I now find that in
the Asinus Burchellii and quagga, the stripe which
corresponds with the shoulder-stripe of the ass, as well as some of the
stripes on the neck, bifurcate, and that some of those near the shoulder
have their extremities angularly bent backwards. The forking and angular
bending of the stripes on the shoulders apparently stand in relation with
the changed direction of the nearly upright stripes on the sides of the
body and neck to the transverse bars on the legs. Finally we see that the
presence of shoulder, leg, and spinal stripes in the horse,—their
occasional absence in the ass,—the occurrence of double and triple
shoulder-stripes in both animals, and the similar manner in which these
stripes terminate at their lower extremities,—are all cases of
analogous variation in the horse and ass. These cases are probably not
due to similar conditions acting on similar constitutions, but to a
partial reversion in colour to the common progenitor of these two
species, as well as of the other species of the genus. We shall hereafter
have to return to this subject, and discuss it more fully.
CHAPTER III.
PIGS—CATTLE—SHEEP—GOATS.
PIGS BELONG TO TWO DISTINCT TYPES, SUS SCROFA AND
INDICA—TORF-SCHWEIN—JAPAN PIG—FERTILITY OF
CROSSED PIGS—CHANGES IN THE SKULL OF THE
HIGHLY CULTIVATED RACES—CONVERGENCE OF
CHARACTER—GESTATION—SOLID-HOOFED SWINE—CURIOUS
APPENDAGES TO THE JAWS—DECREASE IN SIZE
OF THE TUSKS—YOUNG PIGS LONGITUDINALLY
STRIPED—FERAL PIGS—CROSSED BREEDS.CATTLE.—ZEBU A DISTINCT
SPECIES—EUROPEAN CATTLE PROBABLY
DESCENDED FROM THREE WILD FORMS—ALL THE
RACES NOW FERTILE TOGETHER—BRITISH PARK
CATTLE—ON THE COLOUR OF THE ABORIGINAL
SPECIES—CONSTITUTIONAL
DIFFERENCES—SOUTH AFRICAN
RACES—SOUTH AMERICAN
RACES—NIATA CATTLE—ORIGIN OF THE VARIOUS RACES OF CATTLE.SHEEP.—REMARKABLE RACES OF—VARIATIONS ATTACHED TO THE MALE SEX—ADAPTATIONS TO VARIOUS CONDITIONS—GESTATION OF—CHANGES IN THE
WOOL—SEMI-MONSTROUS BREEDS.GOATS.—REMARKABLE VARIATIONS OF.
The breeds of the pig have recently been more closely studied, though
much still remains to be done, than those of almost any other
domesticated animal. This has been effected by Hermann von Nathusius in
two admirable works, especially in the later one on the Skulls of the
several races, and by Rütimeyer in his celebrated Fauna of the ancient
Swiss lake-dwellings.[144] Nathusius has shown that all the
known breeds may be divided in two great groups: one resembling in all
important respects and no doubt descended from the common wild boar; so
that this may be called the Sus scrofa group. The other group
differs in several important and constant osteological characters; its
wild parent-form is unknown; the name given to it by Nathusius, according
to the law of priority, is Sus Indica of Pallas. This name must
now be followed, though an unfortunate one, as the wild aboriginal does
not inhabit India, and the best-known domesticated breeds have been
imported from Siam and China.
Firstly, the Sus scrofa breeds, or those resembling the common
wild boar. These still exist, according to Nathusius (Schweineschädel, s.
75), in various parts of central and northern Europe; formerly every
kingdom,[145] and almost
every province in Britain, possessed its own native breed; but these are
now everywhere rapidly disappearing, being replaced by improved breeds
crossed with the S. Indica form. The skull in the breeds of the
S. scrofa type resembles, in all important respects, that of the
European wild boar; but it has become (Schweineschädel, s. 63-68) higher
and broader relatively to its length; and the hinder part is more
upright. The differences, however, are all variable in degree. The breeds
which thus resemble S. scrofa in their essential skull-characters
differ conspicuously from each other in other respects, as in the length
of the ears and legs, curvature of the ribs, colour, hairiness, size and
proportions of the body.
The wild Sus scrofa has a wide range, namely, Europe, North
Africa, as identified by osteological characters by Rütimeyer, and
Hindostan, as similarly identified by Nathusius. But the wild boars
inhabiting these several countries differ so much from each other in
external characters, that they have been ranked by some naturalists as
specifically distinct. Even within Hindostan these animals, according to
Mr. Blyth, form very distinct races in the different districts; in the N.
Western provinces, as I am informed by the Rev. R. Everest, the boar
never exceeds 36 inches in height, whilst in Bengal one has been measured
44 inches in height. In Europe, Northern Africa, and Hindostan, domestic
pigs have been known to cross with the wild native species;[146] and in Hindostan an
accurate observer,[147]
Sir Walter Elliot, after describing the differences between wild Indian
and wild German boars, remarks that “the same differences are perceptible
in the domesticated {67}individuals of the two countries.” We may
therefore conclude that the breeds of the Sus scrofa type have
either descended from, or been modified by crossing with, forms which may
be ranked as geographical races, but which are, according to some
naturalists, distinct species.
Pigs of the Sus Indica type are best known to Englishmen under
the form of the Chinese breed. The skull of S. Indica, as
described by Nathusius, differs from that of S. scrofa in several
minor respects, as in its greater breadth and in some details in the
teeth; but chiefly in the shortness of the lachrymal bones, in the
greater width of the fore part of the palate-bones, and in the divergence
of the premolar teeth. It deserves especial notice that these latter
characters are not gained, even in the least degree, by the domesticated
forms of S. scrofa. After reading the remarks and descriptions
given by Nathusius, it seems to me to be merely playing with words to
doubt whether S. Indica ought to be ranked as a species; for the
above-specified differences are more strongly marked than any that can be
pointed out between, for instance, the fox and the wolf, or the ass and
the horse. As already stated, S. Indica is not known in a wild
state; but its domesticated forms, according to Nathusius, come near to
S. vittatus of Java and some allied species. A pig found wild in
the Aru islands (Schweineschädel, s. 169) is apparently identical with
S. Indica; but it is doubtful whether this is a truly native
animal. The domesticated breeds of China, Cochin-China, and Siam belong
to this type. The Roman or Neapolitan breed, the Andalusian, the
Hungarian, and the “Krause” swine of Nathusius, inhabiting south-eastern
Europe and Turkey, and having fine curly hair, and the small Swiss
“Bündtnerschwein” of Rütimeyer, all agree in their more important skull
characters with S. Indica, and, as is supposed, have all been
largely crossed with this form. Pigs of this type have existed during a
long period on the shores of the Mediterranean, for a figure
(Schweineschädel, s. 142) closely resembling the existing Neapolitan pig
has been found in the buried city of Herculaneum.
Rütimeyer has made the remarkable discovery that there lived
contemporaneously in Switzerland, during the later Stone or Neolithic
period, two domesticated forms, the S. scrofa, and {68}the S. scrofa
palustris or Torfschwein. Rütimeyer perceived that the latter
approached the Eastern breeds, and, according to Nathusius, it certainly
belongs to the S. Indica group; but Rütimeyer has subsequently
shown that it differs in some well-marked characters. This author was
formerly convinced that his Torfschwein existed as a wild animal during
the first part of the Stone period, and was domesticated during a later
part of the same period.[148] Nathusius, whilst he fully admits the
curious fact first observed by Rütimeyer, that the bones of domesticated
and wild animals can be distinguished by their different aspect, yet,
from special difficulties in the case of the bones of the pig
(Schweineschädel, s. 147), is not convinced of the truth of this
conclusion; and Rütimeyer himself seems now to feel some doubt. As the
Torfschwein was domesticated at so early a period, and as its remains
have been found in several parts of Europe, belonging to various historic
and prehistoric ages,[149] and as closely allied forms still
exist in Hungary and on the shores of the Mediterranean, one is led to
suspect that the wild S. Indica formerly ranged from Europe to
China, in the same manner as S. scrofa now ranges from Europe to
Hindostan. Or, as Rütimeyer apparently suspects, a third allied species
may formerly have lived in Europe and Eastern Asia.
Several breeds, differing in the proportions of the body, in the
length of the ears, in the nature of the hair, in colour, &c., come
under the S. Indica type. Nor is this surprising, considering how
ancient the domestication of this form has been both in Europe and in
China. In this latter country the date is believed by an eminent Chinese
scholar[150] to go back
at least 4900 years from the present time. This same scholar alludes to
the existence of many local varieties of the pig in China; and at the
present time the Chinese take extraordinary pains in feeding and tending
their pigs, not even allowing them to walk from place to place.[151] Hence the Chinese
breed, as Nathusius has remarked,[152] displays in an eminent degree the
characters of a highly-cultivated race, and hence, no doubt, its {69}high
value in the improvement of our European breeds. Nathusius makes a
remarkable statement (Schweineschädel, s. 138), that the infusion of the
1/32nd, or even of the 1/64th, part of the blood of S. Indica into
a breed of S. scrofa, is sufficient plainly to modify the skull of
the latter species. This singular fact may perhaps be accounted for by
several of the chief distinctive characters of S. Indica, such as
the shortness of the lachrymal bones, &c., being common to several of
the species of the genus; for in crosses the characters which are common
to many species apparently tend to be prepotent over those appertaining
to only a few species.
The Japan pig (S. pliciceps of Gray), which has been recently
exhibited in the Zoological Gardens, has an extraordinary appearance from
its short head, broad forehead and nose, great fleshy ears, and deeply
furrowed skin. The following woodcut is copied from that given by Mr.
Bartlett.[153] Not only
{70}is
the face furrowed, but thick folds of skin, which are harder than the
other parts, almost like the plates on the Indian rhinoceros, hang about
the shoulders and rump. It is coloured black, with white feet, and breeds
true. That it has long been domesticated there can be little doubt; and
this might have been inferred even from the fact that its young are not
longitudinally striped; for this is a character common to all the species
included within the genus Sus and the allied genera whilst in
their natural state.[154]
Dr. Gray[155] has
described the skull of this animal, which he ranks not only as a distinct
species, but places it in a distinct section of the genus. Nathusius,
however, after his careful study of the whole group, states positively
(Schweineschädel, s. 153-158) that the skull in all essential characters
closely resembles that of the short-eared Chinese breed of the S.
Indica type. Hence Nathusius considers the Japan pig as only a
domesticated variety of S. Indica: if this really be the case, it
is a wonderful instance of the amount of modification which can be
effected under domestication.

Fig. 2.—Head of Japan or Masked Pig. (Copied from
Mr. Bartlett’s paper in Proc. Zoolog. Soc. 1861, p. 263.)
Formerly there existed in the central islands of the Pacific Ocean a
singular breed of pigs. These are described by the Rev. D. Tyerman and G.
Bennett[156] as of small
size, hump-backed, with a disproportionately long head, with short ears
turned backwards, with a bushy tail not more than two inches in length,
placed as if it grew from the back. Within half a century after the
introduction into these islands of European and Chinese pigs, the native
breed, according to the above authors, became almost completely lost by
being repeatedly crossed with them. Secluded islands, as might have been
expected, seem favourable for the production or retention of peculiar
breeds; thus, in the Orkney Islands, the hogs have been described as very
small, with erect and sharp ears, and “with an appearance altogether
different from the hogs brought from the south.”[157]
Seeing how different the Chinese pigs, belonging to the Sus
Indica type, are in their osteological characters and in external
{71}appearance from the pigs of the S.
scrofa type, so that they must be considered specifically distinct,
it is a fact well deserving attention, that Chinese and common pigs have
been repeatedly crossed in various manners, with unimpaired fertility.
One great breeder who had used pure Chinese pigs assured me that the
fertility of the half-breeds inter se and of their recrossed
progeny was actually increased; and this is the general belief of
agriculturists. Again, the Japan pig or S. pliciceps of Gray is so
distinct in appearance from all common pigs, that it stretches one’s
belief to the utmost to admit that it is simply a domestic variety; yet
this breed has been found perfectly fertile with the Berkshire breed; and
Mr. Eyton informs me that he paired a half-bred brother and sister and
found them quite fertile together.
The modifications of the skull in the most highly cultivated races are
wonderful. To appreciate the amount of change, Nathusius’ work, with its
excellent figures, should be studied. The whole of the exterior of the
skull in all its parts has been altered; the hinder surface, instead of
sloping backwards, is directed forwards, entailing many changes in other
parts; the front of the head is deeply concave; the orbits have a
different shape; the auditory meatus has a different direction and shape;
the incisors of the upper and lower jaws do not touch each other, and
they stand in both jaws above the plane of the molars; the canines of the
upper jaw stand in front of those of the lower jaw, and this is a
remarkable anomaly: the articular surfaces of the occipital condyles are
so greatly changed in shape, that, as Nathusius remarks (s. 133), no
naturalist, seeing this important part of the skull by itself, would
suppose that it belonged to the genus Sus. These and various other
modifications, as Nathusius observes, can hardly be considered as
monstrosities, for they are not injurious, and are strictly inherited.
The whole head is much shortened; thus, whilst in common breeds its
length to that of the body is as 1 to 6, in the “cultur-races” the
proportion is as 1 to 9, and even recently as 1 to 11.[158] The following woodcut[159] {72}of the head of a wild
boar and of a sow from a photograph of the Yorkshire Large Breed, may aid
in showing how greatly the head in a highly cultivated race has been
modified and shortened.

Fig. 3.—Head of Wild Boar, and of “Golden Days,”
a pig of the Yorkshire Large Breed; the latter from a photograph.
(Copied from Sidney’s edit. of ‘The Pig,’ by Youatt.)
Nathusius has well discussed the causes of the remarkable changes in
the skull and shape of the body which the highly cultivated races have
undergone. These modifications occur chiefly in the pure and crossed
races of the S. Indica type; but their commencement may be clearly
detected in the slightly improved breeds of the S. scrofa type.[160] Nathusius states
positively (s. 99, 103), as the result of common experience and of his
experiments, that rich and abundant food, given during youth, tends by
some direct action to make the head broader and shorter; and that poor
food works a contrary result. He lays much stress on the fact that all
wild and semi-domesticated pigs, in ploughing up the ground with their
muzzles, have; whilst young, to exert the powerful muscles fixed to the
hinder part of the head. In highly cultivated races this habit is no
longer followed, and consequently the back of the skull becomes modified
in shape, entailing other changes in other parts. There can hardly be a
doubt that so great a change in habits would {73}affect the skull; but it
seems rather doubtful how far this will account for the greatly reduced
length of the skull and for its concave front. It is well known
(Nathusius himself advancing many cases, s. 104) that there is a strong
tendency in many domestic animals—in bull- and pug-dogs, in the
niata cattle, in sheep, in Polish fowls, short-faced tumbler pigeons, and
in one variety of the carp—for the bones of the face to become
greatly shortened. In the case of the dog, as H. Müller has shown, this
seems caused by an abnormal state of the primordial cartilage. We may,
however, readily admit that abundant and rich food supplied during many
generations would give an inherited tendency to increased size of body,
and that, from disuse, the limbs would become finer and shorter.[161] We shall in a future
chapter also see that the skull and limbs are apparently in some manner
correlated, so that any change in the one tends to affect the other.
Nathusius has remarked, and the observation is an interesting one,
that the peculiar form of the skull and body in the most highly
cultivated races is not characteristic of any one race, but is common to
all when improved up to the same standard. Thus the large-bodied,
long-eared, English breeds with a convex back, and the small-bodied,
short-eared, Chinese breeds with a concave back, when bred to the same
state of perfection, nearly resemble each other in the form of the head
and body. This result, it appears, is partly due to similar causes of
change acting on the several races, and partly to man breeding the pig
for one sole purpose, namely, for the greatest amount of flesh and fat;
so that selection has always tended towards one and the same end. With
most domestic animals the result of selection has been divergence of
character, here it has been convergence.[162]
The nature of the food supplied during many generations has apparently
affected the length of the intestines; for, according to Cuvier,[163] their length to that
of the body in the wild boar is as 9 to 1,—in the common domestic
boar as 13.5 to 1,—and in the Siam breed as 16 to 1. In this latter
breed the greater {74}length may be due either to descent from a
distinct species or to more ancient domestication. The number of mammæ
vary, as does the period of gestation. The latest authority says[164] that “the period
averages from 17 to 20 weeks,” but I think there must be some error in
this statement: in M. Tessier’s observations on 25 sows it varied from
109 to 123 days. The Rev. W. D. Fox has given me ten carefully recorded
cases with well-bred pigs, in which the period varied from 101 to 116
days. According to Nathusius the period is shortest in the races which
come early to maturity; but in these latter the course of development
does not appear to be actually shortened, for the young animal is born,
judging from the state of the skull, less fully developed, or in a more
embryonic condition,[165]
than in the case of common swine, which arrive at maturity at a later
age. In the highly cultivated and early matured races, the teeth, also,
are developed earlier.
The difference in the number of the vertebræ and ribs in different
kinds of pigs, as observed by Mr. Eyton,[166] and as given in the following table,
has often been quoted. The African sow probably belongs to the S.
scrofa type; and Mr. Eyton informs me that, since the publication of
his paper, cross-bred animals from the African and English races were
found by Lord Hill to be perfectly fertile.
English | African | Chinese | Wild Boar, | French | |
Dorsal vertebræ
| 15
| 13
| 15
| 14
| 14
|
Lumbar
| 6
| 6
| 4
| 5
| 5
|
Dorsal and lumbar together
| 21
| 19
| 19
| 19
| 19
|
Sacral
| 5
| 5
| 4
| 4
| 4
|
Total number of vertebræ
| 26
| 24
| 23
| 23
| 23
|
Some semi-monstrous breeds deserve notice. From the time of Aristotle
to the present time solid-hoofed swine have occasionally been observed in
various parts of the world. Although this peculiarity is strongly
inherited, it is hardly probable that all the animals with solid hoofs
have descended from the same parents; it is more probable that the same
peculiarity has reappeared at various times and places. Dr. Struthers has
lately described and figured[167] the structure of the feet; in both
front and hind feet the distal phalanges of the two greater toes are
represented by a single, great, hoof-bearing phalanx; and in the front
feet, the middle phalanges are represented by a bone which is single
towards the lower end, but bears two separate articulations towards the
upper end. From other accounts it appears that an intermediate toe is
likewise sometimes superadded.
Another curious anomaly is offered by the appendages, described by M.
Eudes-Deslongchamps as often characterizing the Normandy pigs. These
appendages are always attached to the same spot, to the corners of the
jaw; they are cylindrical, about three inches in length, covered with
bristles, and with a pencil of bristles rising out of a sinus on one
side: they have a cartilaginous centre, with two small longitudinal
muscles; they occur either symmetrically on both sides of the face or on
one {76}side alone. Richardson figures them on the
gaunt old “Irish Greyhound pig;” and Nathusius states that they
occasionally appear in all the long-eared races, but are not strictly
inherited, for they occur or fail in animals of the same litter.[168] As no wild pigs are
known to have analogous appendages, we have at present no reason to
suppose that their appearance is due to reversion; and if this be so, we
are forced to admit that somewhat complex, though apparently useless,
structures may be suddenly developed without the aid of selection. This
case perhaps throws some little light on the manner of appearance of the
hideous fleshy protuberances, though of an essentially different nature
from the above-described appendages, on the cheeks of the wart-hog or
Phacochœrus Africanus.
It is a remarkable fact that the boars of all domesticated breeds have
much shorter tusks than wild boars. Many facts show that with all animals
the state of the hair is much affected by exposure to, or protection
from, climate; and as we see that the state of the hair and teeth are
correlated in Turkish dogs (other analogous facts will be hereafter
given), may we not venture to surmise that the reduction of the tusks in
the domestic boar is related to his coat of bristles being diminished
from living under shelter? On the other hand, as we shall immediately
see, the tusks and bristles reappear with feral boars, which are no
longer protected from the weather. It is not surprising that the tusks
should be more affected than the other teeth; as parts developed to serve
as secondary sexual characters are always liable to much variation.
It is a well-known fact that the young of wild European and Indian
pigs,[169] for the first
six months, are longitudinally banded with light-coloured stripes. This
character generally disappears under domestication. The Turkish domestic
pigs, however, have striped young, as have those of Westphalia, “whatever
may be their hue;”[170]
whether these latter pigs belong to the {77}same curly-haired race
with the Turkish swine, I do not know. The pigs which have run wild in
Jamaica and the semi-feral pigs of New Granada, both those which are
black and those which are black with a white band across the stomach,
often extending over the back, have resumed this aboriginal character and
produce longitudinally-striped young. This is likewise the case, at least
occasionally, with the neglected pigs in the Zambesi settlement on the
coast of Africa.[171]
The common belief that all domesticated animals, when they run wild,
revert completely to the character of their parent-stock, is chiefly
founded, as far as I can discover, on feral pigs. But even in this case
the belief is not grounded on sufficient evidence; for the two main types
of S. scrofa and Indica have never been distinguished in a
feral state. The young, as we have just seen, reacquire their
longitudinal stripes, and the boars invariably reassume their tusks. They
revert also in the general shape of their bodies, and in the length of
their legs and muzzles, to the state of the wild animal, as might have
been expected from the amount of exercise which they are compelled to
take in search of food. In Jamaica the feral pigs do not acquire the full
size of the European wild boar, “never attaining a greater height than 20
inches at the shoulder.” In various countries they reassume their
original bristly covering, but in different {78}degrees, dependent on the
climate; thus, according to Roulin, the semi-feral pigs in the hot
valleys of New Granada are very scantily clothed; whereas, on the
Paramos, at the height of 7000 to 8000 feet, they acquire a thick
covering of wool lying under the bristles, like that on the truly wild
pigs of France. These pigs on the Paramos are small and stunted. The wild
boar of India is said to have the bristles at the end of its tail
arranged like the plumes of an arrow, whilst the European boar has a
simple tuft; and it is a curious fact that many, but not all, of the
feral pigs in Jamaica, derived from a Spanish stock, have a plumed
tail.[172] With respect
to colour, feral pigs generally revert to that of the wild boar; but in
certain parts of S. America, as we have seen, some of the semi-feral pigs
have a curious white band across their stomachs; and in certain other hot
places the pigs are red, and this colour has likewise occasionally been
observed in the feral pigs of Jamaica. From these several facts we see
that with pigs when feral there is a strong tendency to revert to the
wild type; but that this tendency is largely governed by the nature of
the climate, amount of exercise, and other causes of change to which they
have been subjected.
The last point worth notice is that we have unusually good evidence of
breeds of pigs now keeping perfectly true, which have been formed by the
crossing of several distinct breeds. The Improved Essex pigs, for
instance, breed very true; but there is no doubt that they largely owe
their present excellent qualities to crosses originally made by Lord
Western with the Neapolitan race, and to subsequent crosses with the
Berkshire breed (this also having been improved by Neapolitan crosses),
and likewise, probably, with the Sussex breed.[173] In breeds thus formed by complex
crosses, the most careful and unremitting selection during many
generations has been found to be indispensable. Chiefly in consequence of
so much crossing, some well-known breeds have undergone rapid changes;
thus, according to Nathusius,[174] the Berkshire breed of 1780 is quite
{79}different from that of 1810; and, since this
latter period, at least two distinct forms have borne the same name.
Cattle.
Domestic cattle are almost certainly the descendants of more than one
wild form, in the same manner as has been shown to be the case with our
dogs and pigs. Naturalists have generally made two main divisions of
cattle: the humped kinds inhabiting tropical countries, called in India
Zebus, to which the specific name of Bos Indicus has been given;
and the common non-humped cattle, generally included under the name of
Bos taurus. The humped cattle were domesticated, as may be seen on
the Egyptian monuments, at least as early as the twelfth dynasty, that is
2100 B.C. They differ from common cattle in
various osteological characters, even in a greater degree, according to
Rütimeyer,[175] than do
the fossil species of Europe, namely Bos primigenius, longifrons,
and frontosus, from each other. They differ, also, as Mr. Blyth,[176] who has particularly
attended to this subject, remarks, in general configuration, in the shape
of their ears, in the point where the dewlap commences, in the typical
curvature of their horns, in their manner of carrying their heads when at
rest, in their ordinary variations of colour, especially in the frequent
presence of “nilgau-like markings on their feet,” and “in the one being
born with teeth protruding through the jaws, and the other not so.” They
have different habits, and their voice is entirely different. The humped
cattle in India “seldom seek shade, and never go into the water and there
stand knee-deep, like the cattle of Europe.” They have run wild in parts
of Oude and Rohilcund, and can maintain themselves in a region infested
by tigers. They have given rise to many races differing greatly in size,
in the presence {80}of one or two humps, in length of horns, and
other respects. Mr. Blyth sums up emphatically that the humped and
humpless cattle must be considered as distinct species. When we consider
the number of points in external structure and habits, independently of
their important osteological differences, in which they differ from each
other; and that many of these points are not likely to have been affected
by domestication, there can hardly be a doubt, notwithstanding the
adverse opinion of some naturalists, that the humped and non-humped
cattle must be ranked as specifically distinct.
The European breeds of humpless cattle are numerous. Professor Low
enumerates 19 British breeds, only a few of which are identical with
those on the Continent. Even the small Channel islands of Guernsey,
Jersey, and Alderney, possess their own sub-breeds;[177] and these again differ from the
cattle of the other British islands, such as Anglesea, and the western
isles of Scotland. Desmarest, who paid attention to the subject,
describes 15 French races, excluding sub-varieties and those imported
from other countries. In other parts of Europe there are several distinct
races, such as the pale-coloured Hungarian cattle, with their light and
free step, and their enormous horns sometimes measuring above five feet
from tip to tip:[178] the
Podolian cattle are remarkable from the height of their fore-quarters. In
the most recent work on Cattle,[179] engravings are given of fifty-five
European breeds; it is, however, probable that several of these differ
very little from each other, or are merely synonyms. It must not be
supposed that numerous breeds of cattle exist only in long-civilized
countries, for we shall presently see that several kinds are kept by the
savages of Southern Africa.
With respect to the parentage of the several European breeds, we
already know much from Nilsson’s Memoir,[180] and more especially from Rütimeyer’s
‘Pfahlbauten’ and succeeding works. Two or three species or forms of {81}Bos,
closely allied to still living domestic races, have been found fossil in
the more recent tertiary deposits of Europe. Following Rütimeyer, we
have:—Bos primigenius.—This magnificent, well-known species was
domesticated in Switzerland during the Neolithic period; even at this
early period it varied a little, having apparently been crossed with
other races. Some of the larger races on the Continent, as the Friesland,
&c., and the Pembroke race in England, closely resemble in essential
structure B. primigenius, and no doubt are its descendants. This
is likewise the opinion of Nilsson. Bos primigenius existed as a
wild animal in Cæsar’s time, and is now semi-wild, though much
degenerated in size, in the park of Chillingham; for I am informed by
Professor Rütimeyer, to whom Lord Tankerville sent a skull, that the
Chillingham cattle are less altered from the true primigenius type than
any other known breed.[181]Bos trochoceros.—This form is not included in the three
species above mentioned, for it is now considered by Rütimeyer to be the
female of an early domesticated form of B. primigenius, and as the
progenitor of his frontosus race. I may add that specific names
have been given to four other fossil oxen, now believed to be identical
with B. primigenius.[182]Bos longifrons (or brachyceros) of Owen.—This very
distinct species was of small size, and had a short body with fine legs.
It has been found in England associated with the remains of the elephant
and rhinoceros.[183] It
was the commonest form in a domesticated condition in Switzerland during
the earliest part of the Neolithic period. It was domesticated in England
during the Roman period, and supplied food to the Roman legionaries.[184] Some remains have been
found in Ireland in certain crannoges, of which the dates are believed to
be from 843-933 A.D.[185] Professor Owen[186] thinks it probable that the Welsh and
Highland cattle are descended from this form; as likewise is the case,
according to Rütimeyer, with some of the existing Swiss breeds. These
latter are of different shades of colour from light-grey to
blackish-brown, with a lighter stripe along the spine, but they have no
pure white marks. The cattle of North Wales and the Highlands, on the
other hand, are generally black or dark-coloured.Bos frontosus of Nilsson.—This species is allied to B.
longifrons, but in the opinion of some good judges is distinct from
it. Both co-existed in Scania during the same late geological period,[187] and both have been
found in the Irish crannoges.[188] Nilsson believes that his B.
frontosus may be the {82}parent of the mountain cattle of Norway,
which have a high protuberance on the skull between the base of the
horns. As Professor Owen believes that the Scotch Highland cattle are
descended from his B. longifrons, it is worth notice that a
capable judge[189] has
remarked that he saw no cattle in Norway like the Highland breed, but
that they more nearly resembled the Devonshire breed.
Hence we see that three forms or species of Bos, originally
inhabitants of Europe, have been domesticated; but there is no
improbability in this fact, for the genus Bos readily yields to
domestication. Besides these three species and the zebu, the yak, the
gayal, and the arni[190]
(not to mention the buffalo or genus Bubalus) have been domesticated;
making altogether seven species of Bos. The zebu and the three European
species are now extinct in a wild state, for the cattle of the B.
primigenius type in the British parks can hardly be considered as
truly wild. Although certain races of cattle, domesticated at a very
ancient period in Europe, are the descendants of the three above-named
fossil species, yet it does not follow that they were here first
domesticated. Those who place much reliance on philology argue that our
cattle were imported from the East.[191] But as races of men invading any
country would probably give their own names to the breeds of cattle which
they might there find domesticated, the argument seems inconclusive.
There is indirect evidence that our cattle are the descendants of species
which originally inhabited a temperate or cold climate, but not a land
long covered with snow; for our cattle, as we have seen in the chapter on
Horses, apparently have not the instinct of scraping away the snow to get
at the herbage beneath. No one could behold the magnificent wild bulls on
the bleak Falkland Islands in the southern hemisphere, and doubt about
the climate being admirably suited to them. Azara has remarked that in
the temperate regions of La Plata the cows conceive when two years old,
whilst in the much hotter country of Paraguay they do not conceive till
three years old; “from which fact,” as he adds, “one may conclude that
cattle do not succeed so well in warm countries.”[192]
The above-named three fossil forms of Bos have been ranked {83}by nearly all
palæontologists as distinct species; and it would not be reasonable to
change their denomination simply because they are now found to be the
parents of several domesticated races. But what is of most importance for
us, as showing that they deserve to be ranked as species, is that they
co-existed in different parts of Europe during the same period, and yet
kept distinct. Their domesticated descendants, on the other hand, if not
separated, cross with the utmost freedom and become commingled. The
several European breeds have so often been crossed, both intentionally
and unintentionally, that, if any sterility ensued from such unions, it
would certainly have been detected. As zebus inhabit a distant and much
hotter region, and as they differ in so many characters from our European
cattle, I have taken pains to ascertain whether the two forms are fertile
when crossed. The late Lord Powis imported some zebus and crossed them
with common cattle in Shropshire; and I was assured by his steward that
the cross-bred animals were perfectly fertile with both parent-stocks.
Mr. Blyth informs me that in India hybrids, with various proportions of
either blood, are quite fertile; and this can hardly fail to be known,
for in some districts[193] the two species are allowed to breed
freely together. Most of the cattle which were first introduced into
Tasmania were humped, so that at one time thousands of crossed animals
existed there; and Mr. B. O’Neile Wilson, M.A., writes to me from
Tasmania that he has never heard of any sterility having been observed.
He himself formerly possessed a herd of such crossed cattle, and all were
perfectly fertile; so much so, that he cannot remember even a single cow
failing to calve. These several facts afford an important confirmation of
the Pallasian doctrine that the descendants of species which when first
domesticated would if crossed probably have been in some degree sterile,
become perfectly fertile after a long course of domestication. In a
future chapter we shall see that this doctrine throws much light on the
difficult subject of Hybridism.
I have alluded to the cattle in Chillingham Park, which, according to
Rütimeyer, have been very little changed from the Bos primigenius
type. This park is so ancient that it is {84}referred to in a record
of the year 1220. The cattle in their instincts and habits are truly
wild. They are white, with the inside of the ears reddish-brown, eyes
rimmed with black, muzzles brown, hoofs black, and horns white tipped
with black. Within a period of thirty-three years about a dozen calves
were born with “brown and blue spots upon the cheeks or necks; but these,
together with any defective animals, were always destroyed.” According to
Bewick, about the year 1770 some calves appeared with black ears; but
these were also destroyed by the keeper, and black ears have not since
reappeared. The wild white cattle in the Duke of Hamilton’s park, where I
have heard of the birth of a black calf, are said by Lord Tankerville to
be inferior to those at Chillingham. The cattle kept until the year 1780
by the Duke of Queensberry, but now extinct, had their ears, muzzle, and
orbits of the eyes black. Those which have existed from time immemorial
at Chartley; closely resemble the cattle at Chillingham, but are larger,
“with some small difference in the colour of the ears.” “They frequently
tend to become entirely black; and a singular superstition prevails in
the vicinity that, when a black calf is born, some calamity impends over
the noble house of Ferrers. All the black calves are destroyed.” The
cattle at Burton Constable in Yorkshire, now extinct, had ears, muzzle,
and the tip of the tail black. Those at Gisburne, also in Yorkshire, are
said by Bewick to have been sometimes without dark muzzles, with the
inside alone of the ears brown; and they are elsewhere said to have been
low in stature and hornless.[194]
The several above-specified differences in the park-cattle, slight
though they be, are worth recording, as they show that animals living
nearly in a state of nature, and exposed to nearly uniform conditions, if
not allowed to roam freely and to cross with other herds, do not keep as
uniform as truly {85}wild animals. For the preservation of a
uniform character, even within the same park, a certain degree of
selection—that is, the destruction of the dark-coloured
calves—is apparently necessary.
The cattle in all the parks are white; but, from the occasional
appearance of dark-coloured calves, it is extremely doubtful whether the
aboriginal Bos primigenius was white. The following facts,
however, show that there is a strong, though not invariable, tendency in
wild or escaped cattle, under widely different conditions of life, to
become white with coloured ears. If the old writers Boethius and Leslie[195] can be trusted, the
wild cattle of Scotland were white and furnished with a great mane; but
the colour of their ears is not mentioned. The primæval forest formerly
extended across the whole country from Chillingham to Hamilton, and Sir
Walter Scott used to maintain that the cattle still preserved in these
two parks, at the two extremities of the forest, were remnants of its
original inhabitants; and this view certainly seems probable. In Wales,[196] during the tenth
century, some of the cattle are described as being white with red ears.
Four hundred cattle thus coloured were sent to King John; and an early
record speaks of a hundred cattle with red ears having been demanded as a
compensation for some offence, but, if the cattle were of a dark or black
colour, one hundred and fifty were to be presented. The black cattle of
North Wales apparently belong, as we have seen, to the small
longifrons type: and as the alternative was offered of either 150
dark cattle, or 100 white cattle with red ears, we may presume that the
latter were the larger beasts, and probably belonged to the
primigenius type. Youatt has remarked that at the present day,
whenever cattle of the short-horn breed are white, the extremities of
their ears are more or less tinged with red.
The cattle which have run wild on the Pampas, in Texas, and in two
parts of Africa, have become of a nearly uniform dark {86}brownish-red.[197] On the Ladrone
Islands, in the Pacific Ocean, immense herds of cattle, which were wild
in the year 1741, are described as “milk-white, except their ears, which
are generally black.”[198] The Falkland Islands, situated far
south, with all the conditions of life as different as it is possible to
conceive from those of the Ladrones, offer a more interesting case.
Cattle have run wild there during eighty or ninety years; and in the
southern districts the animals are mostly white, with their feet, or
whole heads, or only their ears black; but my informant, Admiral
Sulivan,[199] who long
resided on these islands, does not believe that they are ever purely
white. So that in these two archipelagos we see that the cattle tend to
become white with coloured ears. In other parts of the Falkland Islands,
other colours prevail: near Port Pleasant brown is the common tint; round
Mount Usborne, about half the animals in some of the herds were lead or
mouse-coloured, which elsewhere is an unusual tint. These latter cattle,
though generally inhabiting high land, breed about a month earlier than
the other cattle; and this circumstance would aid in keeping them
distinct and in perpetuating this peculiar colour. It is worth recalling
to mind that blue or lead-coloured marks have occasionally appeared on
the white cattle of Chillingham. So plainly different were the colours of
the wild herds in different parts of the Falkland Islands, that in
hunting them, as Admiral Sulivan informs me, white spots in one district,
and dark spots in another district, were always looked out for on the
distant hills. In the intermediate districts intermediate colours
prevailed. Whatever the cause may be, this tendency in the wild cattle of
the Falkland Islands, which are all descended from a few brought from La
Plata, to break up into herds of three different colours, is an
interesting fact.
Returning to the several British breeds, the conspicuous difference in
general appearance between Short-horns, Long-horns (now rarely seen),
Herefords, Highland cattle, Alderneys, &c., must be familiar to every
one. A large part of the {87}difference, no doubt, may be due to descent
from primordially distinct species; but we may feel sure that there has
been in addition a considerable amount of variation. Even during the
Neolithic period, the domestic cattle were not actually identical with
the aboriginal species. Within recent times most of the breeds have been
modified by careful and methodical selection. How strongly the characters
thus acquired are inherited, may be inferred from the prices realised by
the improved breeds; even at the first sale of Colling’s Short-horns,
eleven bulls reached an average of 214l., and lately Short-horn
bulls have been sold for a thousand guineas, and have been exported to
all quarters of the world.
Some constitutional differences may be here noticed. The Short-horns
arrive at maturity far earlier than the wilder breeds, such as those of
Wales or the Highlands. This fact has been shown in an interesting manner
by Mr. Simonds,[200] who
has given a table of the average period of their dentition, which proves
that there is a difference of no less than six months in the appearance
of the permanent incisors. The period of gestation, from observations
made by Tessier on 1131 cows, varies to the extent of eighty-one days;
and what is more interesting, M. Lefour affirms “that the period of
gestation is longer in the large German cattle than in the smaller
breeds.”[201] With
respect to the period of conception, it seems certain that Alderney and
Zetland cows often become pregnant earlier than other breeds.[202] Lastly, as four
fully-developed mammæ is a generic character in the genus Bos,[203] it is worth notice
that with our domestic cows the two rudimentary mammæ often become fairly
well developed and yield milk.
As numerous breeds are generally found only in long-civilized
countries, it may be well to show that in some countries inhabited by
barbarous races, who are frequently at war with each other and therefore
have little free {88}communication, several distinct breeds of
cattle now exist or formerly existed. At the Cape of Good Hope Leguat
observed, in the year 1720, three kinds.[204] At the present day various travellers
have noticed the differences in the breeds in Southern Africa. Sir Andrew
Smith several years ago remarked to me that the cattle possessed by the
different tribes of Caffres, though living near each other under the same
latitude and in the same kind of country, yet differed, and he expressed
much surprise at the fact. Mr. Andersson has described[205] the Damara, Bechuana, and Namaqua
cattle; and he informs me in a letter that the cattle north of Lake Ngami
are likewise different, as Mr. Galton has heard is the case with the
cattle of Benguela. The Namaqua cattle in size and shape nearly resemble
European cattle, and have short stout horns and large hoofs. The Damara
cattle are very peculiar, being big-boned, with slender legs and small
hard feet; their tails are adorned with a tuft of long bushy hair nearly
touching the ground, and their horns are extraordinarily large. The
Bechuana cattle have even larger horns, and there is now a skull in
London with the two horns 8 ft. 8¼ in. long, as measured in a straight
line from tip to tip, and no less than 13ft. 5in. as measured along their
curvature! Mr. Andersson in his letter to me says that, though he will
not venture to describe the differences between the breeds belonging to
the many different sub-tribes, yet such certainly exist, as shown by the
wonderful facility with which the natives discriminate them.
That many breeds of cattle have originated through variation,
independently of descent from distinct species, we may infer from what we
see in South America, where the genus Bos was not endemic, and where the
cattle which now exist in such vast numbers are the descendants of a few
imported from Spain and Portugal. In Columbia, Roulin[206] describes two peculiar breeds,
namely, pelones, with extremely thin and fine hair, and
calongos, absolutely naked. According to Castelnau there are two
races in Brazil, one like European cattle, the other different, with {89}remarkable horns. In Paraguay, Azara
describes a breed which certainly originated in S. America, called
chivos, “because they have straight vertical horns, conical, and
very large at the base.” He likewise describes a dwarf race in
Corrientes, with short legs and a body larger than usual. Cattle without
horns, and others with reversed hair, have also originated in
Paraguay.
Another monstrous breed, called niatas or natas, of which I saw two
small herds on the northern bank of the Plata, is so remarkable as to
deserve a fuller description. This breed bears the same relation to other
breeds, as bull or pug dogs do to other dogs, or as improved pigs,
according to H. von Nathusius, do to common pigs.[207] Rütimeyer believes that these cattle
belong to the primigenius type.[208] The forehead is very short and broad,
with the nasal end of the skull, together with the whole plane of the
upper molar-teeth, curved upwards. The lower jaw projects beyond the
upper, and has a corresponding upward curvature. It is an interesting
fact that an almost similar conformation characterizes, as I have been
informed by Dr. Falconer, the extinct and gigantic Sivatherium of India,
and is not known in any other ruminant. The upper lip is much drawn back,
the nostrils are seated high up and are widely open, the eyes project
outwards, and the horns are large. In walking the head is carried low,
and the neck is short. The hind legs appear to be longer, compared with
the front legs, than is usual. The exposed incisor teeth, the short head
and upturned nostrils, give these cattle the most ludicrous,
self-confident air of defiance. The skull which I presented to the
College of Surgeons has been thus described by Professor Owen:[209] “It is remarkable from
the stunted development of the nasals, premaxillaries, and fore-part of
the lower jaw, which is unusually {90}curved upwards to come
into contact with the premaxillaries. The nasal bones are about one-third
the ordinary length, but retain almost their normal breadth. The
triangular vacuity is left between them, the frontal and lachrymal, which
latter bone articulates with the premaxillary, and thus excludes the
maxillary from any junction with the nasal.” So that even the connexion
of some of the bones is changed. Other differences might be added: thus
the plane of the condyles is somewhat modified, and the terminal edge of
the premaxillaries forms an arch. In fact, on comparison with the skull
of a common ox, scarcely a single bone presents the same exact shape, and
the whole skull has a wonderfully different appearance.
The first brief published notice of this race was by Azara, between
the years 1783-96; but Don F. Muniz, of Luxan, who has kindly collected
information for me, states that about 1760 these cattle were kept as
curiosities near Buenos Ayres. Their origin is not positively known, but
they must have originated subsequently to the year 1552, when cattle were
first introduced. Signor Muniz informs me that the breed is believed to
have originated with the Indians southward of the Plata. Even to this day
those reared near the Plata show their less civilized nature in being
fiercer than common cattle, and in the cow, if visited too often, easily
deserting her first calf. The breed is very true, and a niata bull and
cow invariably produce niata calves. The breed has already lasted at
least a century. A niata bull crossed with a common cow, and the reverse
cross, yield offspring having an intermediate character, but with the
niata character strongly displayed. According to Signor Muniz, there is
the clearest evidence, contrary to the common belief of agriculturists in
analogous cases, that the niata cow when crossed with a common bull
transmits her peculiarities more strongly than does the niata bull when
crossed with a common cow. When the pasture is tolerably long, these
cattle feed as well as common cattle with their tongue and palate; but
during the great droughts, when so many animals perish on the Pampas, the
niata breed lies under a great disadvantage, and would, if not attended
to, become extinct; for the common cattle, like horses, are able just to
keep alive by browsing on the twigs of trees and on reeds with their
lips: this the niatas cannot so {91}well do, as their lips do not join, and
hence they are found to perish before the common cattle. This strikes me
as a good illustration of how little we are able to judge from the
ordinary habits of an animal, on what circumstances, occurring only at
long intervals of time, its rarity or extinction may depend. It shows us,
also, how natural selection would have determined the rejection of the
niata modification had it arisen in a state of nature.
Having described the semi-monstrous niata breed, I may allude to a
white bull, said to have been brought from Africa, which was exhibited in
London in 1829, and which has been well figured by Mr. Harvey.[210] It had a hump, and was
furnished with a mane. The dewlap was peculiar, being divided between its
fore-legs into parallel divisions. Its lateral hoofs were annually shed,
and grew to the length of five or six inches. The eye was very peculiar,
being remarkably prominent, and “resembled a cup and ball, thus enabling
the animal to see on all sides with equal ease; the pupil was small and
oval, or rather a parallelogram with the ends cut off, and lying
transversely across the ball,” A new and strange breed might probably
have been formed by careful breeding and selection from this animal.
I have often speculated on the probable causes through which each
separate district in Great Britain came to possess in former times its
own peculiar breed of cattle; and the question is, perhaps, even more
perplexing in the case of Southern Africa. We now know that the
differences may be in part attributed to descent from distinct species;
but this will not suffice. Have the slight differences in climate and in
the nature of the pasture, in the different districts of Britain,
directly induced corresponding differences in the cattle? We have seen
that the semi-wild cattle in the several British parks are not identical
in colouring or size, and that some degree of selection has been
requisite to keep them true. It is almost certain that abundant food
given during many generations directly affects the size of a breed.[211] That climate directly
affects the thickness of the {92}skin and the hair is likewise certain: thus
Roulin asserts[212] that
the hides of the feral cattle on the hot Llanos “are always much less
heavy than those of the cattle raised on the high platform of Bogota; and
that these hides yield in weight and in thickness of hair to those of the
cattle which have run wild on the lofty Paramos.” The same difference has
been observed in the hides of the cattle reared on the bleak Falkland
Islands and on the temperate Pampas. Low has remarked[213] that the cattle which inhabit the
more humid parts of Britain have longer hair and thicker skins than other
British cattle; and the hair and horns are so closely related to each
other, that, as we shall see in a future chapter, they are apt to vary
together; thus climate might indirectly affect, through the skin, the
form and size of the horns. When we compare highly improved stall-fed
cattle with the wilder breeds, or compare mountain and lowland breeds, we
cannot doubt that an active life, leading to the free use of the limbs
and lungs, affects the shape and proportions of the whole body. It is
probable that some breeds, such as the semi-monstrous niata cattle, and
some peculiarities, such as being hornless, &c., have appeared
suddenly from what we may call a spontaneous variation; but even in this
case a rude kind of selection is necessary, and the animals thus
characterized must be at least partially separated from others. This
degree of care, however, has sometimes been taken even in
little-civilized districts, where we should least have expected it, as in
the case of the niata, chivo, and hornless cattle in S. America.
That methodical selection has done wonders within a recent period in
modifying our cattle, no one doubts. During the process of methodical
selection it has occasionally happened that deviations of structure, more
strongly pronounced than mere individual differences, yet by no means
deserving to be called monstrosities, have been taken advantage of: thus
the famous Long-horn Bull, Shakespeare, though of the pure Canley stock,
“scarcely inherited a single point of the long-horned breed, his horns
excepted;[214] yet in the
hands of Mr. Fowler, {93}this bull greatly improved his race. We have
also reason to believe that selection, carried on so far unconsciously
that there was at no one time any distinct intention to improve or change
the breed, has in the course of time modified most of our cattle; for by
this process, aided by more abundant food, all the lowland British breeds
have increased greatly in size and in early maturity since the reign of
Henry VII.[215] It should
never be forgotten that many animals have to be annually slaughtered; so
that each owner must determine which shall be killed and which preserved
for breeding. In every district, as Youatt has remarked, there is a
prejudice in favour of the native breed; so that animals possessing
qualities, whatever they may be, which are most valued in each district,
will be oftenest preserved; and this unmethodical selection assuredly
will in the long run affect the character of the whole breed. But it may
be asked, can this rude kind of selection have been practised by
barbarians such as those of southern Africa? In a future chapter on
Selection we shall see that this has certainly occurred to some extent.
Therefore, looking to the origin of the many breeds of cattle which
formerly inhabited the several districts of Britain, I conclude that,
although slight differences in the nature of the climate, food, &c.,
as well as changed habits of life, aided by correlation of growth, and
the occasional appearance from unknown causes of considerable deviations
of structure, have all probably played their parts; yet that the
occasional preservation in each district of those individual animals
which were most valued by each owner has perhaps been even more effective
in the production of the several British breeds. As soon as two or more
breeds had once been formed in any district, or when new breeds descended
from distinct species were introduced, their crossing, especially if
aided by some selection, will have multiplied the number and modified the
characters of the older breeds.
Sheep.
I shall treat this subject briefly. Most authors look at our domestic
sheep as descended from several distinct species; but how many still
exist is doubtful. Mr. Blyth believes that there {94}are in the whole world
fourteen species, one of which, the Corsican moufflon, he concludes (as I
am informed by him) to be the parent of the smaller, short-tailed breeds,
with crescent-shaped horns, such as the old Highland sheep. The larger,
long-tailed breeds, having horns with a double flexure, such as the
Dorsets, merinos, &c., he believes to be descended from an unknown
and extinct species. M. Gervais makes six species of Ovis;[216] but concludes that our
domestic sheep form a distinct genus, now completely extinct. A German
naturalist[217] believes
that our sheep descend from ten aboriginally distinct species, of which
only one is still living in a wild state! Another ingenious observer,[218] though not a
naturalist, with a bold defiance of everything known on geographical
distribution, infers that the sheep of Great Britain alone are the
descendants of eleven endemic British forms! Under such a hopeless state
of doubt it would be useless for my purpose to give a detailed account of
the several breeds; but a few remarks may be added.
Sheep have been domesticated from a very ancient period. Rütimeyer[219] found in the Swiss
lake-dwellings the remains of a small breed, with thin and tall legs, and
with horns like those of a goat: this race differs somewhat from any one
now known. Almost every country has its own peculiar breed; and many
countries have many breeds differing greatly from each other. One of the
most strongly marked races is an Eastern one with a long tail, including,
according to Pallas, twenty vertebræ, and so loaded with fat, that, from
being esteemed a delicacy, it is sometimes placed on a truck which is
dragged about by the living animal. These sheep, though ranked by
Fitzinger as a distinct aboriginal form, seem to bear in their drooping
ears the stamp of long domestication. This is likewise the case with
those sheep which have two great masses of fat on the rump, with the tail
in a rudimentary condition. The Angola variety of {95}the long-tailed race has
curious masses of fat on the back of the head and beneath the jaws.[220] Mr. Hodgson in an
admirable paper[221] on
the sheep of the Himalaya infers from the distribution of the several
races, “that this caudal augmentation in most of its phases is an
instance of degeneracy in these pre-eminently Alpine animals.” The horns
present an endless diversity in character; being, especially in the
female sex, not rarely absent, or, on the other hand, amounting to four
or even eight in number. The horns, when numerous, arise from a crest on
the frontal bone, which is elevated in a peculiar manner. It is
remarkable that multiplicity of horns “is generally accompanied by great
length and coarseness of the fleece.”[222] This correlation, however, is not
invariable; for I am informed by Mr. D. Forbes, that the Spanish sheep in
Chile resemble, in fleece and in all other characters, their parent
merino-race, except that instead of a pair they generally bear four
horns. The existence of a pair of mammæ is a generic character in the
genus Ovis as well as in several allied forms; nevertheless, as Mr.
Hodgson has remarked, “this character is not absolutely constant even
among the true and proper sheep: for I have more than once met with
Cágias (a sub-Himalayan domestic race) possessed of four teats.”[223] This case is the more
remarkable as, when any part or organ is present in reduced number in
comparison with the same part in allied groups, it usually is subject to
little variation. The presence of interdigital pits has likewise been
considered as a generic distinction in sheep; but Isidore Geoffroy[224] has shown that these
pits or pouches are absent in some breeds.
In sheep there is a strong tendency for characters, which have
apparently been acquired under domestication, to become attached either
exclusively to the male sex, or to be more highly developed in this than
in the other sex. Thus in many breeds the horns are deficient in the ewe,
though this likewise occurs occasionally with the female of the wild
musmon. In the rams of the Wallachian breed “the horns spring almost
perpendicularly {96}from the frontal bone, and then take a
beautiful spiral form; in the ewes they protrude nearly at right angles
from the head, and then become twisted in a singular manner.”[225] Mr. Hodgson states
that the extraordinarily arched nose or chaffron, which is so highly
developed in several foreign breeds, is characteristic of the ram alone,
and apparently is the result of domestication.[226] I hear from Mr. Blyth that the
accumulation of fat in the fat-tailed sheep of the plains of India is
greater in the male than in the female; and Fitzinger[227] remarks that the mane in the African
maned race is far more developed in the ram than in the ewe.
Different races of sheep, like cattle, present constitutional
differences. Thus the improved breeds arrive at maturity at an early age,
as has been well shown by Mr. Simonds through their early average period
of dentition. The several races have become adapted to different kinds of
pasture and climate: for instance, no one can rear Leicester sheep on
mountainous regions, where Cheviots flourish. As Youatt has remarked, “in
all the different districts of Great Britain we find various breeds of
sheep beautifully adapted to the locality which they occupy. No one knows
their origin; they are indigenous to the soil, climate, pasturage, and
the locality on which they graze; they seem to have been formed for it
and by it.”[228] Marshall
relates[229] that a flock
of heavy Lincolnshire and light Norfolk sheep which had been bred
together in a large sheep-walk, part of which was low, rich, and moist,
and another part high and dry, with benty grass, when turned out,
regularly separated from each other; the heavy sheep drawing off to the
rich soil, and the lighter sheep to their own soil; so that “whilst there
was plenty of grass the two breeds kept themselves as distinct as rooks
and pigeons.” Numerous sheep from various parts of the world have been
brought during a long course of years to the Zoological Gardens of
London; but as Youatt, who attended the animals as a {97}veterinary
surgeon, remarks, “few or none die of the rot, but they are phthisical;
not one of them from a torrid climate lasts out the second year, and when
they die their lungs are tuberculated.”[230] Even in certain parts of England it
has been found impossible to keep certain breeds of sheep; thus on a farm
on the banks of the Ouse, the Leicester sheep were so rapidly destroyed
by pleuritis[231] that
the owner could not keep them; the coarser-skinned sheep never being
affected.
The period of gestation was formerly thought to be so unalterable a
character, that a supposed difference between the wolf and the dog in
this respect was esteemed a sure sign of specific distinction; but we
have seen that the period is shorter in the improved breeds of the pig,
and in the larger breeds of the ox, than in other breeds of these two
animals. And now we know, on the excellent authority of Hermann von
Nathusius,[232] that
Merino and Southdown sheep, when both have long been kept under exactly
the same conditions, differ in their average period of gestation, as is
seen in the following Table:—
| Merinos | 150.3 days. |
| Southdowns | 144.2 “ |
| Half-bred Merinos and Southdowns | 146.3 “ |
| ¾ blood of Southdown | 145.5 “ |
| ⅞ blood of Southdown | 144.2 “ |
In this graduated difference, in these cross-bred animals having
different proportions of Southdown blood, we see how strictly the two
periods of gestation have been transmitted. Nathusius remarks that, as
Southdowns grow with remarkable rapidity after birth, it is not
surprising that their fœtal development should have been shortened.
It is of course possible that the difference in these two breeds may be
due to their descent from distinct parent-species; but as the early
maturity of the Southdowns has long been carefully attended to by
breeders, the difference is more probably the result of such attention.
Lastly, the fecundity of the several breeds differs much; some generally
producing twins or even triplets at a birth, of which fact the curious
Shangai sheep (with their truncated and rudimentary {98}ears, and great Roman
noses), lately exhibited in the Zoological Gardens, offer a remarkable
instance.
Sheep are perhaps more readily affected by the direct action of the
conditions of life to which they have been exposed than almost any other
domestic animal. According to Pallas, and more recently according to
Erman, the fat-tailed Kirghisian sheep, when bred for a few generations
in Russia, degenerate, and the mass of fat dwindles away, “the scanty and
bitter herbage of the steppes seems so essential to their development.”
Pallas makes an analogous statement with respect to one of the Crimean
breeds. Burnes states that the Karakool breed, which produces a fine,
curled, black, and valuable fleece, when removed from its own canton near
Bokhara to Persia or to other quarters, loses its peculiar fleece.[233] In all such cases,
however, it may be that a change of any kind in the conditions of life
causes variability and consequent loss of character, and not that certain
conditions are necessary for the development of certain characters.
Great heat, however, seems to act directly on the fleece: several
accounts have been published of the change which sheep imported from
Europe undergo in the West Indies. Dr. Nicholson of Antigua informs me
that, after the third generation, the wool disappears from the whole
body, except over the loins; and the animal then appears like a goat with
a dirty door-mat on its back. A similar change is said to take place on
the west coast of Africa.[234] On the other hand, many wool-bearing
sheep live on the hot plains of India. Roulin asserts that in the lower
and heated valleys of the Cordillera, if the lambs are sheared as soon as
the wool has grown to a certain thickness, all goes on afterwards as
usual; but if not sheared, the wool detaches itself in flakes, and short
shining hair like that {99}on a goat is produced ever afterwards. This
curious result seems merely to be an exaggerated tendency natural to the
Merino breed, for as a great authority, namely, Lord Somerville, remarks,
“the wool of our Merino sheep after shear-time is hard and coarse to such
a degree as to render it almost impossible to suppose that the same
animal could bear wool so opposite in quality, compared to that which has
been clipped from it: as the cold weather advances, the fleeces recover
their soft quality.” As in sheep of all breeds the fleece naturally
consists of longer and coarser hair covering shorter and softer wool, the
change which it often undergoes in hot climates is probably merely a case
of unequal development; for even with those sheep which like goats are
covered with hair, a small quantity of underlying wool may always be
found.[235] In the wild
mountain-sheep (Ovis montana) of North America there is an annual
analogous change of coat; “the wool begins to drop out in early spring,
leaving in its place a coat of hair resembling that of the elk, a change
of pelage quite different in character from the ordinary thickening of
the coat or hair, common to all furred animals in winter,—for
instance, in the horse, the cow, &c., which shed their winter coat in
the spring.”[236]
A slight difference in climate or pasture sometimes slightly affects
the fleece, as has been observed even in different districts in England,
and as is well shown by the great softness of the wool brought from
Southern Australia. But it should be observed, as Youatt repeatedly
insists, that the tendency to change may generally be counteracted by
careful selection. M. Lasterye, after discussing this subject, sums up as
follows: “The preservation of the Merino race in its utmost purity at the
Cape of Good Hope, in the marshes of Holland, and under the rigorous
climate of Sweden, furnishes an additional support of this my unalterable
principle, that fine-woolled sheep may be kept wherever industrious men
and intelligent breeders exist.”
That methodical selection has effected great changes in several {100}breeds of sheep no one, who knows anything
on the subject, entertains a doubt. The case of the Southdowns, as
improved by Ellman, offers perhaps the most striking instance.
Unconscious or occasional selection has likewise slowly produced a great
effect, as we shall see in the chapters on Selection. That crossing has
largely modified some breeds, no one who will study what has been written
on this subject—for instance, Mr. Spooner’s paper—will
dispute; but to produce uniformity, in a crossed breed, careful selection
and “rigorous weeding,” as this author expresses it, are indispensable.[237]
In some few instances new breeds have suddenly originated; thus, in
1791, a ram-lamb was born in Massachusetts, having short crooked legs and
a long back, like a turnspit-dog. From this one lamb the otter or
ancon semi-monstrous breed was raised; as these sheep could not
leap over the fences, it was thought that they would be valuable; but
they have been supplanted by merinos, and thus exterminated. These sheep
are remarkable from transmitting their character so truly that Colonel
Humphreys[238] never
heard of “but one questionable case” of an ancon ram and ewe not
producing ancon offspring. When they are crossed with other breeds the
offspring, with rare exceptions, instead of being intermediate in
character, perfectly resemble either parent; and this has occurred even
in the case of twins. Lastly, “the ancons have been observed to keep
together, separating themselves from the rest of the flock when put into
enclosures with other sheep.”
A more interesting case has been recorded in the Report of the Juries
for the Great Exhibition (1851), namely, the production of a merino
ram-lamb on the Mauchamp farm, in 1828, which was remarkable for its
long, smooth, straight, and silky wool. By the year 1833 M. Graux had
raised rams enough to serve his whole flock, and after a few more years
he was able to sell stock of his new breed. So peculiar and valuable is
the wool, that it sells at 25 per cent. above the best merino wool: even
the fleeces of half-bred animals are valuable, and are known in France as
the “Mauchamp-merino.” It is interesting, as {101}showing how generally
any marked deviation of structure is accompanied by other deviations,
that the first ram and his immediate offspring were of small size, with
large heads, long necks, narrow chests, and long flanks; but these
blemishes were removed by judicious crosses and selection. The long
smooth wool was also correlated with smooth horns; and as horns and hair
are homologous structures, we can understand the meaning of this
correlation. If the Mauchamp and ancon breeds had originated a century or
two ago, we should have had no record of their birth; and many a
naturalist would no doubt have insisted, especially in the case of the
Mauchamp race, that they had each descended from, or been crossed with,
some unknown aboriginal form.
Goats.
From the recent researches of M. Brandt, most naturalists now believe
that all our goats are descended from the Capra ægagrus of the
mountains of Asia, possibly mingled with the allied Indian species C.
Falconeri of India.[239] In Switzerland, during the early
Stone period, the domestic goat was commoner than the sheep; and this
very ancient race differed in no respect from that now common in
Switzerland.[240] At the
present time, the many races found in several parts of the world differ
greatly from each other; nevertheless, as far as they have been tried,[241] they are all quite
fertile when crossed. So numerous are the breeds, that Mr. G. Clark[242] has described eight
distinct kinds imported into the one island of Mauritius. The ears of one
kind were enormously developed, being, as measured by Mr. Clark, no less
than 19 inches in length and 4¾ inches in breadth. As with cattle, the
mammæ of those breeds which are regularly milked become greatly
developed; and, as Mr. Clark remarks, “it is not rare to see their teats
touching the ground.” The following cases are worth notice as presenting
unusual {102}points of variation. According to
Godron,[243] the mammæ
differ greatly in shape in different breeds, being elongated in the
common goat, hemispherical in the Angora race, and bilobed and divergent
in the goats of Syria and Nubia. According to this same author, the males
of certain breeds have lost their usual offensive odour. In one of the
Indian breeds the males and females have horns of widely-different
shapes;[244] and in some
breeds the females are destitute of horns.[245] The presence of interdigital pits or
glands on all four feet has been thought to characterise the genus Ovis,
and their absence to be characteristic of the genus Capra; but Mr.
Hodgson has found that they exist in the front feet of the majority of
Himalayan goats.[246] Mr.
Hodgson measured the intestines in two goats of the Dúgú race, and he
found that the proportional length of the great and small intestines
differed considerably. In one of these goats the cæcum was thirteen
inches, and in the other no less than thirty-six inches in length!
CHAPTER IV.
DOMESTIC RABBITS.
DOMESTIC RABBITS DESCENDED FROM THE COMMON WILD
RABBIT—ANCIENT
DOMESTICATION—ANCIENT
SELECTION—LARGE LOP-EARED
RABBITS—VARIOUS BREEDS—FLUCTUATING CHARACTERS—ORIGIN OF THE HIMALAYAN BREED—CURIOUS CASE OF INHERITANCE—FERAL RABBITS IN JAMAICA AND THE FALKLAND
ISLANDS—PORTO SANTO FERAL
RABBITS—OSTEOLOGICAL
CHARACTERS—SKULL—SKULL OF HALF-LOP RABBITS—VARIATIONS IN THE SKULL ANALOGOUS TO DIFFERENCES IN
DIFFERENT SPECIES OF HARES—VERTEBRÆ—STERNUM—SCAPULA—EFFECTS OF USE AND
DISUSE ON THE PROPORTIONS OF THE LIMBS AND BODY—CAPACITY OF THE SKULL AND REDUCED SIZE OF THE
BRAIN—SUMMARY ON THE MODIFICATIONS OF
DOMESTICATED RABBITS.
All naturalists, with, as far as I know, a single exception, believe
that the several domestic breeds of the rabbit are descended from the
common wild species; I shall therefore describe them more carefully than
in the previous cases. Professor Gervais[247] states “that the true wild rabbit is
smaller than the domestic; its proportions are not absolutely the same;
its tail is smaller; its ears are shorter and more thickly clothed with
hair; and these characters, without speaking of colour, are so many
indications opposed to the opinion which unites these animals under the
same specific denomination.” Few naturalists will agree with this author
that such slight differences are sufficient to separate as distinct
species the wild and domestic rabbit. How extraordinary it would be, if
close confinement, perfect tameness, unnatural food, and careful
breeding, all prolonged during many generations, had not produced at
least some effect! The tame rabbit has been domesticated from an ancient
period. Confucius ranges rabbits among animals worthy to be sacrificed to
the gods, and, as he prescribes their multiplication, they were probably
at this early period domesticated in China. They are mentioned by several
of the classical writers. {104}In 1631 Gervaise Markham writes, “You
shall not, as in other cattell, looke to their shape, but to their
richnesse, onely elect your buckes, the largest and goodliest conies you
can get; and for the richnesse of the skin, that is accounted the richest
which hath the equallest mixture of blacke and white haire together, yet
the blacke rather shadowing the white; the furre should be thicke, deepe,
smooth, and shining; … they are of body much fatter and larger, and,
when another skin is worth two or three pence, they are worth two
shillings.” From this full description we see that silver-grey rabbits
existed in England at this period; and, what is far more important, we
see that the breeding or selection of rabbits was then carefully attended
to. Aldrovandi, in 1637, describes, on the authority of several old
writers (as Scaliger, in 1557), rabbits of various colours, some “like a
hare,” and he adds that P. Valerianus (who died a very old man in 1558)
saw at Verona rabbits four times bigger than ours.[248]
From the fact of the rabbit having been domesticated at an ancient
period, we must look to the northern hemisphere of the Old World, and to
the warmer temperate regions alone, for the aboriginal parent-form; for
the rabbit cannot live without protection in countries as cold as Sweden,
and, though it has run wild in the tropical island of Jamaica, it has
never greatly multiplied there. It now exists, and has long existed, in
the warmer temperate parts of Europe, for fossil remains have been found
in several countries.[249] The domestic rabbit readily becomes
feral in these same countries, and when variously coloured kinds are
turned out they generally revert to the ordinary grey colour.[250] The wild rabbits, if
taken young, can be domesticated, though the process is generally very
troublesome.[251] The
various {105}domestic races are often crossed, and are
believed to be perfectly fertile together, and a perfect gradation can be
shown to exist from the largest domestic kinds, having enormously
developed ears, to the common wild kind. The parent-form must have been a
burrowing animal, a habit not common, as far as I can discover, to any
other species in the large genus Lepus. Only one wild species is known
with certainty to exist in Europe; but the rabbit (if it be a true
rabbit) from Mount Sinai, and likewise that from Algeria, present slight
differences; and these forms have been considered by some authors as
specifically distinct.[252] But such slight differences would aid
us little in explaining the more considerable differences characteristic
of the several domestic races. If the latter are the descendants of two
or more closely allied species, all, excepting the common rabbit, have
been exterminated in a wild state; and this is very improbable, seeing
with what pertinacity this animal holds its ground. From these several
reasons we may infer with safety that all the domestic breeds are the
descendants of the common wild species. But from what we hear of the late
marvellous success in rearing hybrids between the hare and rabbit,[253] it is possible, though
not probable, from the great difficulty in making the first cross, that
some of the larger races, which are coloured like the hare, may have been
modified by crosses with this animal. Nevertheless, the chief differences
in the skeletons of the several domestic breeds cannot, as we shall
presently see, have been derived from a cross with the hare.
There are many breeds which transmit their characters more or less
truly. Every one has seen the enormous lop-eared rabbits exhibited at our
shows; various allied sub-breeds are reared on the Continent, such as the
so-called Andalusian, which is said to have a large head with a round
forehead, and to attain a greater size than any other kind; another large
Paris breed is named the Rouennais, and has a square head; the so-called
Patagonian rabbit has remarkably short ears and a large round head.
Although I have not seen all these breeds, I feel some doubt about there
being any marked difference in the {106}shape of their
skulls.[254] English
lop-eared rabbits often weigh 8 lbs. or 10 lbs., and one has been
exhibited weighing 18 lbs.; whereas a full-sized wild rabbit weighs only
about 3¼ lbs. The head or skull in all the large lop-eared rabbits
examined by me is much longer relatively to its breadth than in the wild
rabbit. Many of them have loose transverse folds of skin or dewlaps
beneath the throat, which can be pulled out so as to reach nearly to the
ends of the jaws. Their ears are prodigiously developed, and hang down on
each side of their faces. A rabbit has been exhibited with its two ears,
measured from the tip of one to the tip of the other, 22 inches in
length, and each ear was 5⅜ inches in breadth. In a common wild
rabbit I found that the length of the two ears, from tip to tip, was
7⅝ inches, and the breadth only 1⅞ inch. The great weight
of the body in the larger rabbits, and the immense development of their
ears, are the qualities which win prizes, and have been carefully
selected.
The hare-coloured, or, as it is sometimes called, the Belgian rabbit,
differs in nothing except colour from the other large breeds; but Mr. J.
Young, of Southampton, a great breeder of this kind, informs me that the
females, in all the specimens examined by him, had only six mammæ; and
this certainly was the case with two females which came into my
possession. Mr. B. P. Brent, however, assures me that the number is
variable with other domestic rabbits. The common wild rabbit always has
ten mammæ. The Angora rabbit is remarkable from the length and fineness
of its fur, which even on the soles of the feet is of considerable
length. This breed is the only one which differs in its mental qualities,
for it is said to be much more sociable than other rabbits, and the male
shows no wish to destroy its young.[255] Two live rabbits were brought to me
from Moscow, of about the size of the wild species, but with long soft
fur, different from that of the Angora. These Moscow rabbits had pink
eyes and were snow-white, excepting the ears, two spots near the nose,
the upper and under surface of the tail, and the hinder tarsi, which were
blackish-brown. In short, they were {107}coloured nearly like
the so-called Himalayan rabbits, presently to be described, and differed
from them only in the character of their fur. There are two other breeds
which come true to colour, but differ in no other respect, namely
silver-greys and chinchillas. Lastly, the Nicard or Dutch rabbit may be
mentioned, which varies in colour, and is remarkable from its small size,
some specimens weighing only 1¼ lb.; rabbits of this breed make excellent
nurses for other and more delicate kinds.[256]
Certain characters are remarkably fluctuating, or are very feebly
transmitted by domestic rabbits: thus, one breeder tells me that with the
smaller kinds he has hardly ever raised a whole litter of the same
colour: with the large lop-eared breeds “it is impossible,” says a great
judge,[257] “to breed
true to colour, but by judicious crossing a great deal may be done
towards it. The fancier should know how his does are bred, that is, the
colour of their parents.” Nevertheless, certain colours, as we shall
presently see, are transmitted truly. The dewlap is not strictly
inherited. Lop-eared rabbits, with their ears hanging flat down on each
side of the face, do not transmit this character at all truly. Mr.
Delamer remarks that, “with fancy rabbits, when both the parents are
perfectly formed, have model ears, and are handsomely marked, their
progeny do not invariably turn out the same.” When one parent, or even
both, are oar-laps, that is, have their ears sticking out at right
angles, or when one parent or both are half-lops, that is, have only one
ear dependent, there is nearly as good a chance of the progeny having
both ears full-lop, as if both parents had been thus characterized. But I
am informed, if both parents have upright ears, there is hardly a chance
of a full-lop. In some half-lops the ear that hangs down is broader and
longer than the upright ear;[258] so that we have the unusual case of a
want of symmetry on the two sides. This difference in the position and
size of the two ears probably indicates that the lopping of the ear
results {108}from its great length and weight, favoured
no doubt by the weakness of the muscles consequent on disuse. Anderson[259] mentions a breed
having only a single ear; and Professor Gervais another breed which is
destitute of ears.
The origin of the Himalayan breed (sometimes called Chinese, or
Polish, or Russian) is so curious, both in itself, and as throwing some
light on the complex laws of inheritance, that it is worth giving in
detail. These pretty rabbits are white, except their ears, nose, all four
feet, and the upper side of tail, which are all brownish-black; but as
they have red eyes, they may be considered as albinoes. I have received
several accounts of their breeding perfectly true. From their symmetrical
marks, they were at first ranked as specifically distinct, and were
provisionally named L. nigripes[260] Some good observers thought that they
could detect a difference in their habits, and stoutly maintained that
they formed a new species. Their origin is now well known. A writer, in
1857,[261] stated that he
had produced Himalayan rabbits in the following manner. But it is first
necessary briefly to describe two other breeds: silver-greys or
silver-sprigs generally have black heads and legs, and their fine grey
fur is interspersed with numerous black and white long hairs. {109}They breed
perfectly true, and have long been kept in warrens. When they escape and
cross with common rabbits, the product, as I hear from Mr. Wyrley Birch,
of Wretham Hall, is not a mixture of the two colours, but about half take
after the one parent, and the other half after the other parent.
Secondly, chinchillas or tame silver-greys (I will use the former name)
have short, paler, mouse or slate-coloured fur, interspersed with long,
blackish, slate-coloured, and white hairs.[262] These rabbits breed perfectly true.
Now, the writer above referred to had a breed of chinchillas which had
been crossed with the common black rabbit, and their offspring were
either blacks or chinchillas. These latter were again crossed with other
chinchillas (which had also been crossed with silver-greys), and from
this complicated cross Himalayan rabbits were raised. From these and
other similar statements, Mr. Bartlett[263] was led to make a careful trial in
the Zoological Gardens, and he found that by simply crossing silver-greys
with chinchillas he could always produce some few Himalayans; and the
latter, notwithstanding their sudden origin, if kept separate, bred
perfectly true.
The Himalayans, when first born, are quite white, and are then true
albinoes; but in the course of a few months they gradually assume their
dark ears, nose, feet, and tail. Occasionally, however, as I am informed
by Mr. W. A. Wooler and the Rev. W. D. Fox, the young are born of a very
pale grey colour, and specimens of such fur were sent me by the former
gentleman. The grey tint, however, disappears as the animal comes to
maturity. So that with these Himalayans there is a tendency, strictly
confined to early youth, to revert to the colour of the adult silver-grey
parent-stock. Silver-greys and chinchillas, on the other hand, present a
remarkable contrast in their colour whilst quite young, for they are born
perfectly black, but soon assume their characteristic grey or silver
tints. The same thing occurs with grey horses, which, as long as they are
foals, are generally of a nearly black colour, but soon become grey, and
get whiter and whiter as they grow older. Hence the usual rule is that
Himalayans are born white and afterwards become in certain parts of their
bodies dark-coloured; whilst {110}silver-greys are born black and afterwards
become sprinkled with white. Exceptions, however, and of a directly
opposite nature, occasionally occur in both cases. For young silver-greys
are sometimes born in warrens, as I hear from Mr. W. Birch, of a
cream-colour, but these young animals ultimately become black, The
Himalayans, on the other hand, sometimes produce, as is stated by an
experienced amateur,[264]
a single black young one in a litter; but such, before two months elapse,
become perfectly white.
To sum up the whole curious case: wild silver-greys may be considered
as black rabbits which become grey at an early period of life. When they
are crossed with common rabbits, the offspring are said not to have
blended colours, but to take after either parent; and in this respect
they resemble black and albino varieties of most quadrupeds, which often
transmit their colours in this same manner. When they are crossed with
chinchillas, that is, with a paler sub-variety, the young are at first
pure albinoes, but soon become dark-coloured in certain parts of their
bodies, and are then called Himalayans. The young Himalayans, however,
are sometimes at first either pale grey or completely black, in either
case changing after a time to white. In a future chapter I shall advance
a large body of facts showing that, when two varieties are crossed both
of which differ in colour from their parent-stock, there is a strong
tendency in the young to revert to the aboriginal colour; and what is
very remarkable, this reversion occasionally supervenes, not before
birth, but during the growth of the animal. Hence, if it could be shown
that silver-greys and chinchillas were the offspring of a cross between a
black and albino variety with the colours intimately blended—a
supposition in itself not improbable, and supported by the circumstance
of silver-greys in warrens sometimes producing creamy-white young, which
ultimately become black—then all the above-given paradoxical facts
on the changes of colour in silver-greys and in their descendants the
Himalayans would come under the law of reversion, supervening at
different periods of growth and in different degrees, either to the
original black or to the original albino parent-variety.
It is, also, remarkable that Himalayans, though produced so suddenly,
breed true. But as, whilst young, they are albinoes, the case falls under
a very general rule; for albinism is well known to be strongly inherited,
as with white mice and many other quadrupeds, and even with white
flowers. But why, it may be asked, do the ears, tail, nose, and feet, and
no other part of the body, revert to a black colour? This apparently
depends on a law, which generally holds good, namely, that characters
common to many species of a genus—and this, in fact, implies long
inheritance in common from the ancient progenitor of the genus—are
found to resist variation, or to reappear if lost, more persistently than
the characters which are confined to the separate species. Now, in the
genus Lepus, a large majority of the species have their ears and the
upper surface of the tail tinted black; but the persistence of these
marks is best seen in those species which in winter become white: thus,
in Scotland the L. variabilis[265] in its winter dress has a shade of
colour on its nose, and the tips of its ears are black: in the L.
tibetanus the ears are black, the upper surface of the tail
greyish-black, and the soles of the feet brown: in L. glacialis
the winter fur is pure white, except the soles of the feet and the points
of the ears. Even in the variously-coloured fancy rabbits we may often
observe a tendency in these same parts to be more darkly tinted than the
rest of the body. Thus, as it seems to me, the appearance of the several
coloured marks on the Himalayan rabbit, as it grows old, is rendered
intelligible. I may add a nearly analogous case: fancy rabbits very often
have a white star on their foreheads; and the common English hare, whilst
young, generally has, as I have myself observed, a similar white star on
its forehead.
When variously coloured rabbits are set free in Europe, and are thus
placed under their natural conditions, they generally revert to the
aboriginal grey colour; this may be in part due to the tendency in all
crossed animals, as lately observed, to revert to their primordial state.
But this tendency does not always prevail; thus silver-grey rabbits are
kept in warrens, and remain true though living almost in a state of
nature; but a {112}warren must not be stocked with both
silver-greys and common rabbits; otherwise “in a few years there will be
none but common greys surviving.”[266] When rabbits run wild in foreign
countries, under different conditions of life, they by no means always
revert to their aboriginal colour. In Jamaica the feral rabbits are
described as “slate-coloured, deeply tinted with sprinklings of white on
the neck, on the shoulders, and on the back; softening off to blue-white
under the breast and belly.”[267] But in this tropical island the
conditions were not favourable to their increase, and they never spread
widely; and, as I hear from Mr. R. Hill, owing to a great fire which
occurred in the woods, they have now become extinct. Rabbits during many
years have run wild in the Falkland Islands; they are abundant in certain
parts, but do not spread extensively. Most of them are of the common grey
colour; a few, as I am informed by Admiral Sulivan, are hare-coloured,
and many are black, often with nearly symmetrical white marks on their
faces. Hence, M. Lesson described the black variety as a distinct
species, under the name of Lepus magellanicus, but this, as I have
elsewhere shown, is an error.[268] Within recent times the sealers have
stocked some of the small outlying islets in the Falkland group with
rabbits; and on Pebble Islet, as I hear from Admiral Sulivan, a large
proportion are hare-coloured, whereas on Rabbit Islet a large proportion
are of a bluish colour which is not elsewhere seen. How the rabbits were
coloured which were turned out on these islets is not known.
The rabbits which have become feral on the island of Porto Santo, near
Madeira, deserve a fuller account. In 1418 or 1419, J. Gonzales Zarco[269] happened to have a
female rabbit on board which had produced young during the voyage, and he
turned them all out on the island. These animals soon increased so {113}rapidly, that they became a nuisance, and
actually caused the abandonment of the settlement. Thirty-seven years
subsequently, Cada Mosto describes them as innumerable; nor is this
surprising, as the island was not inhabited by any beast of prey or by
any terrestrial mammal. We do not know the character of the
mother-rabbit; but we have every reason to believe that it was the common
domesticated kind. The Spanish peninsula, whence Zarco sailed, is known
to have abounded with the common wild species at the most remote
historical period. As these rabbits were taken on board for food, it is
improbable that they should have been of any peculiar breed. That the
breed was well domesticated is shown by the doe having littered during
the voyage. Mr. Wollaston, at my request, brought home two of these feral
rabbits in spirits of wine; and, subsequently, Mr. W. Haywood sent to me
three more specimens in brine, and two alive. These seven specimens,
though caught at different periods, closely resembled each other. They
were full grown, as shown by the state of their bones. Although the
conditions of life in Porto Santo are evidently highly favourable to
rabbits, as proved by their extraordinarily rapid increase, yet they
differ conspicuously in their small size from the wild English rabbit.
Four English rabbits, measured from the incisors to the anus, varied
between 17 and 17¾ inches in length; whilst two of the Porto Santo
rabbits were only 14½ and 15 inches in length. But the decrease in size
is best shown by weight; four wild English rabbits averaged 3 lb. 5 oz.,
whilst one of the Porto Santo rabbits, which had lived for four years in
the Zoological Gardens, but had become thin, weighed only 1 lb. 9 oz. A
fairer test is afforded by the comparison of the well-cleaned limb-bones
of a P. Santo rabbit killed on the island with the same bones of a wild
English rabbit of average size, and they differed in the proportion of
rather less than five to nine. So that the Porto Santo rabbits have
decreased nearly three inches in length, and almost half in weight of
body.[270] The head has
not decreased in length {114}proportionally with the body; and the
capacity of the brain-case is, as we shall hereafter see, singularly
variable. I prepared four skulls, and these resembled each other more
closely than do generally the skulls of wild English rabbits; but the
only difference in structure which they presented was that the
supra-orbital processes of the frontal bones were narrower.
In colour the Porto Santo rabbit differs considerably from the common
rabbit; the upper surface is redder, and is rarely interspersed with any
black or black-tipped hairs. The throat and certain parts of the under
surface, instead of being pure white, are generally pale grey or leaden
colour. But the most remarkable difference is in the ears and tail; I
have examined many fresh English rabbits, and the large collection of
skins in the British Museum from various countries, and all have the
upper surface of the tail and the tips of the ears clothed with
blackish-grey fur; and this is given in most works as one of the specific
characters of the rabbit. Now in the seven Porto Santo rabbits the upper
surface of the tail was reddish-brown, and the tips of the ears had no
trace of the black edging. But here we meet with a singular circumstance:
in June, 1861, I examined two of these rabbits recently sent to the
Zoological Gardens, and their tails and ears were coloured as just
described; but when one of their dead bodies was sent to me in February,
1865, the ears were plainly edged, and the upper surface of the tail was
covered, with blackish-grey fur, and the whole body was much less red; so
that under the English climate this individual rabbit had recovered the
proper colour of its fur in rather less than four years!
The two little Porto Santo rabbits, whilst alive in the Zoological
Gardens, had a remarkably different appearance from the common kind. They
were extraordinarily wild and active, so that many persons exclaimed on
seeing them that they were more like large rats than rabbits. They were
nocturnal to an unusual degree in their habits, and their wildness was
never in the least subdued; so that the superintendent, Mr. Bartlett,
assured me that he had never had a wilder animal under his charge. This
is a singular fact, considering that they are descended from a
domesticated breed; I was so much surprised at it, that I requested Mr.
Haywood to make inquiries on the spot, {115}whether they were much
hunted by the inhabitants, or persecuted by hawks, or cats, or other
animals; but this is not the case, and no cause can be assigned for their
wildness. They live on the central, higher rocky land and near the
sea-cliffs, and, being exceedingly shy and timid, seldom appear in the
lower and cultivated districts. They are said to produce from four to six
young at a birth, and their breeding season is in July and August.
Lastly, and this is a highly remarkable fact, Mr. Bartlett could never
succeed in getting these two rabbits, which were both males, to associate
or breed with the females of several breeds which were repeatedly placed
with them.
If the history of these Porto Santo rabbits had not been known, most
naturalists, on observing their much reduced size, their reddish colour
above and grey beneath, with neither tail nor ears tipped with black,
would have ranked them as a distinct species. They would have been
strongly confirmed in this view by seeing them alive in the Zoological
Gardens, and hearing that they refused to couple with other rabbits. Yet
this rabbit, which there can be little doubt would thus have been ranked
as a distinct species, has certainly originated since the year 1420.
Finally, from the three cases of the rabbits which have run wild in Porto
Santo, Jamaica, and the Falkland Islands, we see that these animals do
not, under new conditions of life, revert to or retain their aboriginal
character, as is so generally asserted to be the case by most
authors.
Osteological Characters.
When we remember, on the one hand, how frequently it is stated that
important parts of the structure never vary; and, on the other hand, on
what small differences in the skeleton, fossil species have often been
founded, the variability of the skull and of some other bones in the
domesticated rabbit well deserves attention. It must not be supposed that
the more important differences immediately to be described strictly
characterise any one breed; all that can be said is, that they are
generally present in certain breeds. We should bear in mind that
selection has not been applied to fix any character in the skeleton, and
that the animals have not had to support themselves under {116}uniform habits
of life. We cannot account for most of the differences in the skeleton;
but we shall see that the increased size of the body, due to careful
nurture and continued selection, has affected the head in a particular
manner. Even the elongation and lopping of the ears have influenced in a
small degree the form of the whole skull. The want of exercise has
apparently modified the proportional length of the limbs in comparison
with the body.
As a standard of comparison, I prepared skeletons of two wild rabbits
from Kent, one from the Shetland Islands, and one from Antrim in Ireland.
As all the bones in these four specimens from such distant localities
closely resembled each other, presenting scarcely any appreciable
difference, it may be concluded that the bones of the wild rabbit are
generally uniform in character.Skull.—I have carefully examined skulls of ten large
lop-eared fancy rabbits, and of five common domestic rabbits, which
latter differ from the lop-eared only in not having such large bodies or
ears, yet both larger than in the wild rabbit. First for the ten
lop-eared rabbits: in all these the skull is remarkably elongated in
comparison with its breadth. In a wild rabbit the length was 3.15 inches,
in a large fancy rabbit 4.30; whilst the breadth of the cranium enclosing
the brain was in both almost exactly the same. Even by taking as the
standard of comparison the widest part of the zygomatic arch, the skulls
of the lop-eared are proportionally to their breadth three-quarters of an
inch too long. The depth of the head has increased almost in the same
proportion with the length; it is the breadth alone which has not
increased. The parietal and occipital bones enclosing the brain are less
arched, both in a longitudinal and transverse line, than in the wild
rabbit, so that the shape of the cranium is somewhat different. The
surface is rougher, less cleanly sculptured, and the lines of sutures are
more prominent.Although the skulls of the large lop-eared rabbits in comparison with
those of the wild rabbit are much elongated relatively to their breadth,
yet, relatively to the size of body, they are far from elongated. The
lop-eared rabbits which I examined were, though not fat, more than twice
as heavy as the wild specimens; but the skull was very far from being
twice as long. Even if we take the fairer standard of the length of body,
from the nose to the anus, the skull is not on an average as long as it
ought to be by a third of an inch. In the small feral P. Santo rabbit, on
the other hand, the head relatively to the length of body is about a
quarter of an inch too long.
Fig. 8.—Part of Zygomatic Arch, showing the
projecting end of the malar bone and the auditory meatus: of natural
size. Upper figure, Wild Rabbit. Lower figure, Lop-eared, hare-coloured
Rabbit.This elongation of the skull relatively to its breadth, I find a
universal character, not only with the large lop-eared rabbits, but in
all the artificial breeds; as is well seen in the skull of the Angora. I
was at first much surprised at the fact, and could not imagine why
domestication should produce this uniform result; but the explanation
seems to lie in the circumstance that during a number of generations the
artificial races have been closely confined, and have had little occasion
to exert either their senses, or intellect, or voluntary muscles;
consequently the brain, as {117}we shall presently more fully see, has not
increased relatively with the size of body. As the brain has not
increased, the bony case enclosing it has not increased, and this has
evidently affected through correlation the breadth of the entire skull
from end to end.In all the skulls of the large lop-eared rabbits, the supra-orbital
plates or processes of the frontal bones ere much broader than in the
wild rabbit, and they generally project more upwards. In the zygomatic
arch the posterior or projecting point of the malar-bone is broader and
blunter; and in the specimen, fig. 8, it is so in a remarkable degree.
This point approaches nearer to the auditory meatus than in the wild
rabbit, as may be best seen in fig. 8; but this circumstance mainly
depends on the changed direction of the meatus. The inter-parietal bone
(see fig. 9) differs much in shape in the several skulls; generally it is
more oval, or has a greater width in the line of the longitudinal axis of
the skull, than in the wild rabbit. The {118}posterior margin of
“the square raised platform” [271] of the occiput, instead of being
truncated, or projecting slightly as in the wild rabbit, is in most
lop-eared rabbits pointed, as in fig. 9, C. The paramastoids relatively
to the size of the skull are generally much thicker than in the wild
rabbit.The occipital foramen (fig. 10) presents some remarkable differences:
in the wild rabbit, the lower edge between the condyles is considerably
and almost angularly hollowed out, and the upper edge is deeply and
squarely notched; hence the longitudinal axis exceeds the transverse
axis. In the skulls of the lop-eared rabbits the transverse axis exceeds
the longitudinal; for in none of these skulls was the lower edge between
the condyles so deeply hollowed out; in five of them there was no upper
square notch, in three there was a trace of the notch, and in two alone
it was well developed. These differences in the shape of the foramen are
remarkable, considering that it gives passage to so important a structure
as the spinal marrow, though apparently the outline of the latter is not
affected by the shape of the passage.
Fig. 9.—Posterior end of Skull, of natural size,
showing the inter-parietal bone. A. Wild Rabbit. B. Feral Rabbit from
island of P. Santo, near Madeira. C. Large Lop-eared Rabbit.In all the skulls of the large lop-eared rabbits, the bony auditory
meatus is conspicuously larger than in the wild rabbit. In a skull 4.3
inches in length, and which barely exceeded in breadth the skull of a
wild rabbit (which was 3.15 inches in length), the longer diameter of the
meatus was exactly twice as great. The orifice is more compressed, and
its margin on the side nearest the skull stands up higher than the outer
side. The whole meatus is directed more forwards. As in breeding
lop-eared rabbits the length of the ears, and their consequent lopping
and lying flat on the face, are the chief points of excellence, there can
hardly be a doubt that the great change in the size, form, and direction
of the bony meatus, relatively to this same part in the wild rabbit, is
due to the continued selection of individuals having {119}larger and
larger ears. The influence of the external ear on the bony meatus is well
shown in the skulls (I have examined three) of half-lops (see fig. 5), in
which one ear stands upright, and the other and longer ear hangs down;
for in these skulls there was a plain difference in the form and
direction of the bony meatus on the two sides. But it is a much more
interesting fact, that the changed direction and increased size of the
bony meatus have slightly affected on the same side the structure of the
whole skull. I here give a drawing of the skull of a half-lop; and it may
be observed that the suture between the parietal and frontal bones does
not run strictly at right angles to the longitudinal axis of the skull;
the left frontal bone projects beyond the right one; both the posterior
and anterior margins of the left zygomatic arch on the side of the
lopping ear stand a little in advance of the corresponding bones on the
opposite side. Even the lower jaw is affected, and the condyles are not
quite symmetrical, that on the left standing a little in advance of that
on the right. This seems to me a remarkable case of correlation of
growth. Who would have surmised that by keeping an animal during many
generations under confinement, and so leading to the disuse of the
muscles of the ears, and by continually selecting individuals with the
longest and largest ears, he would thus indirectly have affected almost
every suture in the skull and the form of the lower jaw!Fig. 11.—Skull, of natural size, of Half-lop
Rabbit, showing the different direction of the auditory meatus on the
two sides, and the consequent general distortion of the skull. The left
ear of the animal (or right side of figure) lopped forwards.In the large lop-eared rabbits the only difference in the lower jaw,
in comparison with that of the wild rabbit, is that the posterior margin
of the ascending ramus is broader and more inflected. The teeth in
neither jaw present any difference, except that the small incisors,
beneath the large ones, are proportionally a little longer. The molar
teeth have increased in size proportionally with the increased width of
the skull, measured across the zygomatic arch, and not proportionally
with its increased length. The inner line of the sockets of the molar
teeth in the upper jaw of the wild rabbit forms a perfectly straight
line; but in {120}some of the largest skulls of the
lop-eared this line was plainly bowed inwards. In one specimen there was
an additional molar tooth on each side of the upper jaw, between the
molars and premolars; but these two teeth did not correspond in size; and
as no rodent has seven molars, this is merely a monstrosity, though a
curious one.The five other skulls of common domestic rabbits, some of which
approach in size the above-described largest skulls, whilst the others
exceed but little those of the wild rabbit, are only worth notice as
presenting a perfect gradation in all the above-specified differences
between the skulls of the largest lop-eared and wild rabbits. In all,
however, the supra-orbital plates are rather larger, and in all the
auditory meatus is larger, in conformity with the increased size of the
external ears, than in the wild rabbit. The lower notch in the occipital
foramen in some was not so deep as in the wild, but in all five skulls
the upper notch was well developed.The skull of the Angora rabbit, like the latter five skulls, is
intermediate in general proportions, and in most other characters,
between those of the largest lop-eared and wild rabbits. It presents only
one singular character: though considerably longer than the skull of the
wild, the breadth measured within the posterior supra-orbital fissures is
nearly a third less than in the wild. The skulls of the
silver-grey, and chinchilla and Himalayan rabbits
are more elongated than in the wild, with broader supra-orbital plates,
but differ little in any other respect, excepting that the upper and
lower notches of the occipital foramen are not so deep or so well
developed. The skull of the Moscow rabbit scarcely differs in any
respect from that of the wild rabbit. In the Porto Santo feral rabbits
the supra-orbital plates are generally narrower and more pointed than in
our wild rabbits.As some of the largest lop-eared rabbits of which I prepared skeletons
were coloured almost like hares, and as these latter animals and rabbits
have, as it is affirmed, been recently crossed in France, it might be
thought that some of the above-described characters had been derived from
a cross at a remote period with the hare. Consequently I examined skulls
of the hare, but no light could thus be thrown on the peculiarities of
the skulls of the larger rabbits. It is, however, an interesting fact, as
illustrating the law that varieties of one species often assume the
characters of other species of the same genus, that I found, on comparing
the skulls of ten species of hares in the British Museum, that they
differed from each other chiefly in the very same points in which
domestic rabbits vary,—namely, in general proportions, in the form
and size of the supra-orbital plates, in the form of the free end of the
malar bone, and in the line of suture separating the occipital and
frontal bones. Moreover two eminently variable characters in the domestic
rabbit, namely, the outline of the occipital foramen and the shape of the
“raised platform” of the occiput, were likewise variable in two instances
in the same species of hare.Vertebræ.—The number is uniform in all the skeletons
which I have examined, with two exceptions, namely, in one of the small
feral Porto Santo rabbits and in one of the largest lop-eared kinds; both
of these had as usual seven cervical, twelve dorsal with ribs, but,
instead of seven lumbar, both had eight lumbar vertebræ. This is
remarkable, as Gervais gives {121}seven as the number for the whole genus
Lepus. The caudal vertebræ apparently differ by two or three, but I did
not attend to them, and they are difficult to count with certainty.In the first cervical vertebra, or atlas, the anterior margin of the
neural arch varies a little in wild specimens, being either nearly
smooth, or furnished with a small supra-median atlantoid process; I have
figured a specimen with the largest process (a) which I have seen;
but it will be observed how inferior this is in size and different in
shape to that in a large lop-eared rabbit. In the latter, the
infra-median process (b) is also proportionally much thicker and
longer. The alæ are a little squarer in outline.Fig. 12.—Atlas Vertebræ, of natural size;
inferior surface viewed obliquely. Upper figure, Wild Rabbit. Lower
figure, Hare-coloured, large, Lop-eared Rabbit. a, supra-median,
atlantoid process; b, infra-median process.Third cervical vertebra.—In the wild rabbit (fig. 13,
A a) this vertebra, viewed on the
inferior surface, has a transverse process, which is directed obliquely
backwards, and consists of a single pointed bar; in the fourth vertebra
this process is slightly forked in the middle. In the large lop-eared
rabbits this process (B a) is forked in
the third vertebra, as in the fourth of the wild rabbit. But the third
cervical vertebræ of the wild and lop-eared (A
b, B b) rabbits differ more
conspicuously when their anterior articular surfaces are compared; for
the extremities of the antero-dorsal processes in the wild rabbit are
simply rounded, whilst in the lop-eared they are trifid, with a deep
central pit. The canal for the spinal marrow in the lop-eared (B b) is more elongated in a transverse
direction than in the wild rabbit; and the passages for the arteries are
of a slightly different shape. These several differences in this vertebra
seem to me well deserving attention.Fig. 13.—Third Cervical Vertebra, of natural
size, of—A. Wild Rabbit; B. Hare-coloured, large, Lop-eared
Rabbit. a, a, inferior surface; b, b, anterior articular
surfaces.First dorsal vertebra.—Its neural spine varies in length
in the wild rabbit; being sometimes very short, but generally more than
half as long as that of the second dorsal; but I have seen it in two
large lop-eared rabbits three-fourths of the length of that of the second
dorsal vertebra.Ninth and tenth dorsal vertebræ.—In the wild rabbit the
neural spine of the ninth vertebra is just perceptibly thicker than that
of the eighth; and {122}the neural spine of the tenth is plainly
thicker and shorter than those of all the anterior vertebræ. In the large
lop-cared rabbits the neural spines of the tenth, ninth, eighth, and even
in a slight degree that of the seventh vertebra, are very much thicker,
and of somewhat different shape, in comparison with those of the wild
rabbit. So that this part of the vertebral column differs considerably in
appearance from the same part in the wild rabbit, and closely resembles
in an interesting manner these same vertebræ in some species of hares. In
the Angora, Chinchilla, and Himalayan rabbits, the neural spines of the
eighth and ninth vertebræ are in a slight degree thicker than in the
wild. On the other hand, in one of the feral Porto Santo rabbits, which
in most of its characters deviates in an exactly opposite manner to what
the large lop-cared rabbits do from the common wild rabbit, the neural
spines of the ninth and tenth vertebræ were not at all larger than those
of the several anterior vertebræ. In this same Porto Santo specimen there
was no trace in the ninth vertebra of the anterior lateral processes (see
woodcut 14), which are plainly developed in all British wild rabbits, and
still more plainly developed in the large lop-eared rabbits. In a
half-wild rabbit from Sandon Park,[272] a hæmal spine was moderately well
developed on the under side of the twelfth dorsal vertebra, and I have
seen this in no other specimen.Fig. 14.—Dorsal Vertebræ, from sixth to tenth
inclusive, of natural size, viewed laterally. A. Wild Rabbit. B. Large,
Hare-coloured, so called Spanish Rabbit.Fig. 15.—Terminal bone of Sternum, of natural
size. A. Wild Rabbit. B. Hare-coloured, Lop-eared Rabbit. C.
Hare-coloured, Spanish Rabbit. (N.B. The left-hand angle of the upper
articular extremity of B was broken, and has been accidentally thus
represented.)Lumbar vertebræ.—I have stated that in two cases there
were eight instead of seven lumbar vertebræ. The third lumbar vertebra in
one skeleton of a wild British rabbit, and in one of the Porto Santo
feral rabbits, had a hæmal spine; whilst in four skeletons of large
lop-eared rabbits, and in the Himalayan rabbit, this same vertebra had a
well-developed hæmal spine.Pelvis.—In four wild specimens this bone was almost
absolutely identical in shape; but in several domesticated breeds shades
of differences {123}could be distinguished. In the large
lop-eared rabbits the whole upper part of the ilium is straighter, or
less splayed outwards, than in the wild rabbit; and the tuberosity on the
inner lip of the anterior and upper part of the ilium is proportionally
more prominent.Sternum.—The posterior end of the posterior sternal bone
in the wild rabbit (fig. 15, A) is thin and
slightly enlarged; in some of the large lop-eared rabbits (B) it is much more enlarged towards the extremity;
whilst in other specimens (C) it keeps nearly
of the same breadth from end to end, but is much thicker at the
extremity.Scapula.—The acromion sends out a rectangular bar, ending
in an oblique knob, which latter in the wild rabbit (fig. 16, A) varies a little in shape and size, as does the
apex of the acromion in sharpness, and the part just below the
rectangular bar in breadth. But the variations in these respects in the
wild rabbit are very slight; whilst in the large lop-eared rabbits they
are considerable. Thus in some specimens (B)
the oblique terminal knob is developed into a short bar, forming an
obtuse angle with the rectangular bar. In another specimen (C) these two unequal bars form nearly a straight
line. The apex of the acromion varies much in breadth and sharpness, as
may be seen by comparing figs. B, C, and D.Limbs.—In these I could detect no variation; but the
bones of the feet were too troublesome to compare with much care.
I have now described all the differences in the skeletons which I have
observed. It is impossible not to be struck with the high degree of
variability or plasticity of many of the bones. We see how erroneous the
often-repeated statement is, that only the crests of the bones which give
attachment to muscles vary in shape, and that only parts of slight
importance {124}become modified under domestication. No
one will say, for instance, that the occipital foramen, or the atlas, or
the third cervical vertebra is a part of slight importance. If the
several vertebræ of the wild and lop-eared rabbits, of which figures have
been given, had been found fossil, palæontologists would have declared
without hesitation that they had belonged to distinct species.
The effects of the use and disuse of parts.—In the large
lop-eared rabbits the relative proportional lengths of the bones of the
same leg, and of the front and hind legs compared with each other, have
remained nearly the same as in the wild rabbit; but in weight, the bones
of the hind legs apparently have not increased in due proportion with the
front legs. The weight of the whole body in the large rabbits examined by
me was from twice to twice and a half as great as that of the wild
rabbit; and the weight of the bones of the front and hind limbs taken
together (excluding the feet, on account of the difficulty of perfectly
cleaning so many small bones) has increased in the large lop-eared
rabbits in nearly the same proportion; consequently in due proportion to
the weight of body which they have to support. If we take the length of
the body as the standard of comparison, the limbs of the large rabbits
have not increased in length in due proportion by one inch, or by one
inch and a half. Again, if we take as the standard of comparison the
length of the skull, which, as we have before seen, has not increased in
length in due proportion to the length of body, the limbs will be found
to be, proportionally with those of the wild rabbit, from half to
three-quarters of an inch too short. Hence, whatever standard of
comparison be taken, the limb-bones of the large lop-eared rabbits have
not increased in length, though they have in weight, in full proportion
to the other parts of the frame; and this, I presume, may be accounted
for by the inactive life which during many generations they have spent.
Nor has the scapula increased in length in due proportion to the
increased length of the body.The capacity of the osseous case of the brain is a more interesting
point, to which I was led to attend by finding, as previously stated,
that with all domesticated rabbits the length of the skull relatively to
its breadth has greatly increased in comparison with that of the wild
rabbit. If we had possessed a large number of domesticated rabbits of
nearly the same size with the wild rabbit, it would have been a simple
task to have measured and compared the capacities of their skulls. But
this is not the case; almost all the domestic breeds have larger bodies
than wild rabbits, and the lop-eared kinds are more than double their
weight. As a small animal has to exert its senses, intellect, and
instincts equally with a large animal, we ought not by any means to
expect an animal twice or thrice as large as another to have a brain of
double or treble the size.[273] Now, after weighing {125}the bodies of
four wild rabbits, and of four large but not fattened lop-eared rabbits,
I find that on an average the wild are to the lop-eared in weight as 1 to
2.47; in average length of body as 1 to 1.41; whilst in capacity of skull
(measured as hereafter to be described) they are only as 1 to 1.15. Hence
we see that the capacity of the skull, and consequently the size of the
brain, has increased but little, relatively to the increased size of the
body; and this fact explains the narrowness of the skull relatively to
its length in all domestic rabbits.In the upper half of the following table I have given the measurements
of the skulls of ten wild rabbits; and in the lower half of eleven
thoroughly domesticated kinds. As these rabbits differ so greatly in
size, it is necessary to have some standard by which to compare the
capacities of their skulls. I have selected the length of skull as the
best standard, for in the larger rabbits it has not, as already stated,
increased in length so much as the body; but as the skull, like every
other part, varies in length, neither it nor any other part affords a
perfect standard.In the first column of figures the extreme length of the skull is
given in inches and decimals. I am aware that these measurements pretend
to greater accuracy than is possible; but I have found it the least
trouble to record the exact length which the compass gave. The second and
third columns give the length and weight of body, whenever these
measurements have been made. The fourth column gives the capacity of the
skull by the weight of small shot with which the skulls had been filled;
but it is not pretended that these weights are accurate within a few
grains. In the fifth column the capacity is given which the skull ought
to have had by calculation, according to the length of skull, in
comparison with that of the wild rabbit No. 1; in the sixth column the
difference between the actual and calculated capacities, and in the
seventh the percentage of increase or decrease, are given. For instance,
as the wild rabbit No. 5 has a shorter and lighter body than the wild
rabbit No. 1, we might have expected that its skull would have had less
capacity; the actual capacity, as expressed by the weight of shot, is 875
grains, which is 97 grains less than that of the first rabbit. But
comparing these two rabbits by the length of their skulls, we see that in
No. 1 the skull is 3.15 inches in length, and in No. 5 2.96 inches in
length; according to this ratio, the brain of No. 5 ought to have had a
capacity of 913 grains of shot, which is above the actual capacity, but
only by 38 grains. Or, to put the case in another way (as in column VII), the brain of this small rabbit, No. 5, for
every 100 grains of weight is only 4 per cent. too light,—that is,
it ought, according to the standard rabbit No. 1, to have been 4 per
cent. heavier. I have taken the rabbit No. 1 as the standard of
comparison because, of the skulls having a full average length, this has
the least capacity; so that it is the least favourable to the result
which I wish to show, namely, that the brain in all long-domesticated
rabbits has decreased in size, either actually, or relatively to the
length of the head and body, in comparison with the brain of the wild
rabbit. Had I taken the Irish rabbit, No. 3, as the standard, the
following results would have been somewhat more striking.Turning to the Table: the first four wild rabbits have skulls of the
same length, and these differ but little in capacity. The Sandon rabbit
{126}(No. 4) is interesting, as, though now
wild, it is known to be descended from a domesticated breed, as is still
shown by its peculiar colouring and longer body; nevertheless the skull
has recovered its normal length and full capacity. The next three rabbits
are wild, but of small size, and they all have skulls with slightly
lessened capacities. The three Porto Santo feral rabbits (Nos. 8 to 10)
offer a perplexing case; their bodies are greatly reduced in size, as in
a lesser degree are their skulls in length and in actual capacity, in
comparison with the skulls of wild English rabbits. But when we compare
the capacities of the skull in the three Porto Santo rabbits, we observe
a surprising difference, which does not stand in any relation to the
slight difference in the length of their skulls, nor, as I believe, to
any difference in the size of their bodies; but I neglected to weigh
separately their bodies. I can hardly suppose that the medullary matter
of the brain in these three rabbits, living under similar conditions, can
differ as much as is indicated by the proportional difference of capacity
in their skulls; nor do I know whether it is possible that one brain may
contain considerably more fluid than another. Hence I can throw no light
on this case.Looking to the lower half of the Table, which gives the measurements
of domesticated rabbits, we see that in all the capacity of the skull is
less, but in very various degrees, than might have been anticipated
according to the length of their skulls, relatively to that of the wild
rabbit No. 1. In line 22 the average measurements of seven large
lop-eared rabbits are given. Now the question arises, has the average
capacity of the skull in these seven large rabbits increased as much as
might have been expected from their greatly increased size of body. We
may endeavour to answer this question in two ways: in the upper half of
the Table we have measurements of the skulls of six small wild rabbits
(Nos. 5 to 10), and we find that on an average the skulls are in length
.18 of an inch shorter, and in capacity 91 grains less, than the average
length and capacity of the three first wild rabbits on the list. The
seven large lop-cared rabbits, on an average, have skulls 4.11 inches in
length, and 1136 grains in capacity; so that these skulls have increased
in length more than five times as much as the skulls of the six small
wild rabbits have decreased in length; hence we might have expected that
the skulls of the large lop-eared rabbits would have increased in
capacity five times as much as the skulls of the six small rabbits have
decreased in capacity; and this would have given an average increased
capacity of 455 grains, whilst the real average increase is only 155
grains. Again, the large lop-eared rabbits have bodies of nearly the same
weight and size as the common hare, but their heads are longer;
consequently, if the lop-eared rabbits had been wild, it might have been
expected that their skulls would have had nearly the same capacity as
that of the skull of the hare. But this is far from being the case; for
the average capacity of the two hare-skulls (Nos. 23, 24) is so much
larger than the average capacity of the seven lop-cared skulls, that the
latter would have to be increased 21 per cent. to come up to the standard
of the hare.[274]
Name of Breed. | I. | II. | III. | IV. | V. | VI. | VII. |
inches. | inches. | lbs. ozs. | grains. | grains. | grains. | ||
1. Wild rabbit, Kent | 3.15 | 17.4 | 3 5 | 972 | .. | .. | |
2. ” Shetland Islands | 3.15 | .. | .. | 979 | .. | .. | |
3. ” Ireland | 3.15 | .. | .. | 992 | .. | .. | [2 per cent. too heavy in comparison with No. 1.] |
4. Domestic rabbit, run wild, Sandon | 3.15 | 18.5 | .. | 977 | .. | .. | |
5. Wild, common variety, small Specimen, Kent | 2.96 | 17.0 | 2 14 | 875 | 913 | 38 | 4 per cent. too light. |
6. Wild, fawn-coloured variety, Scotland | 3.1 | .. | .. | 918 | 950 | 32 | 3 ” “ |
7. Silver-grey, small specimen, Thetford warren | 2.95 | 15.5 | 2 11 | 938 | 910 | 28 | 3 ” too heavy. |
8. Feral rabbit, Porto Santo | 2.83 | .. | .. | 893 | 873 | 20 | 2 ” “ |
9. ” “ | 2.85 | .. | .. | 756 | 879 | 123 | 16 ” too light. |
10. ” “
| 2.95
| ..
| ..
| 835
| 910
| 75
| 9 ” “
|
Average of the three Porto Santo Rabbits
| 2.88
| ..
| ..
| 828
| 888
| 60
| 7 ” “
|
Domestic Rabbits
| |||||||
11. Himalayan | 3.5 | 20.5 | .. | 963 | 1080 | 117 | 12 ” “ |
12. Moscow | 3.25 | 17.0 | 3 8 | 803 | 1002 | 199 | 24 ” “ |
13. Angora | 3.5 | 19.5 | 3 1 | 697 | 1080 | 383 | 54 ” “ |
14. Chinchilla | 3.65 | 22.0 | .. | 995 | 1126 | 131 | 13 ” “ |
15. Large lop-eared | 4.1 | 24.5 | 7 0 | 1065 | 1265 | 200 | 18 ” “ |
16. ” “ | 4.1 | 25.0 | 7 13 | 1153 | 1265 | 112 | 9 ” “ |
17. ” “ | 4.07 | .. | .. | 1037 | 1255 | 218 | 21 ” “ |
18. ” “ | 4.1 | 25.0 | 7 4 | 1208 | 1265 | 57 | 4 ” “ |
19. ” “ | 4.3 | .. | .. | 1232 | 1326 | 94 | 7 ” “ |
20. ” “ | 4.25 | .. | .. | 1124 | 1311 | 187 | 16 ” “ |
21. Large hare-coloured | 3.86 | 24.0 | 6 14 | 1131 | 1191 | 60 | 5 ” “ |
22. Average of above seven large lop-eared rabbits | 4.11 | 24.62 | 7 4 | 1136 | 1268 | 132 | 11 ” “ |
23. Hare (L. timidus) English specimen | 3.61 | 7 0 | 1315 | ||||
24. ” ” German specimen
| 3.82
| 7 0
| 1455
|
I have previously remarked that, if we had possessed many domestic
rabbits of the same average size with the wild rabbit, it would have been
easy to compare the capacity of their skulls. Now the Himalayan, Moscow,
and Angora rabbits (Nos. 11, 12, 13 of Table) are only a little larger in
body, and have skulls only a little longer, than the wild animal, and we
see that the actual capacity of their skulls is less than in the wild
animal, and considerably less by calculation (column 7), according to the
difference in the length of their skulls. The narrowness of the
brain-case in these three rabbits could be plainly seen and proved by
external measurement. The Chinchilla rabbit (No. 14) is a considerably
larger animal than the wild rabbit, yet the capacity of its skull only
slightly exceeds that of the wild rabbit. The Angora rabbit, No. 13,
offers the most remarkable case; this animal in its pure white colour and
length of silky fur bears the stamp of long domesticity. It has a
considerably longer head and body than the wild rabbit, but the actual
capacity of its skull is less than that of even the little wild Porto
Santo rabbits. By the standard of the length of skull the capacity (see
column 7) is only half of what it ought to have been! I kept this
individual animal alive, and it was not unhealthy nor idiotic. This case
of the Angora rabbit so much surprised me, that I repeated all the
measurements and found them correct. I have also compared the capacity of
the skull of the Angora with that of the wild rabbit by other standards,
namely, by the length and weight of the body, and by the weight of the
limb-bones; but by all these standards the brain appears to be much too
small, though in a less degree when the standard of the limb-bones was
used; and this latter circumstance may probably be accounted for by the
Limbs of this anciently domesticated breed having become much reduced in
weight, from its long-continued inactive life. Hence I infer that in the
Angora breed, which is said to differ from other breeds in being quieter
and more social, the capacity of the skull has really undergone a
remarkable amount of reduction.
From the several facts above given,—namely, firstly, that the
actual capacity of the skull in the Himalayan, Moscow, and Angora breeds,
is less than in the wild rabbit, though they are in all their dimensions
rather larger animals; secondly, that the capacity of the skull of the
large lop-eared rabbits has not been increased in nearly the same ratio
as the capacity of the skull of the smaller wild rabbits has been
decreased; and thirdly, that the capacity of the skull in these same
large lop-eared rabbits is very inferior to that of the hare, an animal
of nearly the same {129}size,—I conclude, notwithstanding
the remarkable differences in capacity in the skulls of the small P.
Santo rabbits, and likewise in the large lop-eared kinds, that in all
long-domesticated rabbits the brain has either by no means increased in
due proportion with the increased length of the head and increased size
of the body, or that it has actually decreased in size, relatively to
what would have occurred had these animals lived in a state of nature.
When we remember that rabbits, from having been domesticated and closely
confined during many generations, cannot have exerted their intellect,
instincts, senses, and voluntary movements, either in escaping from
various dangers or in searching for food, we may conclude that their
brains will have been feebly exercised, and consequently have suffered in
development. We thus see that the most important and complicated organ in
the whole organization is subject to the law of decrease in size from
disuse.
Finally, let us sum up the more important modifications which domestic
rabbits have undergone, together with their causes as far as we can
obscurely see them. By the supply of abundant and nutritious food,
together with little exercise, and by the continued selection of the
heaviest individuals, the weight of the larger breeds has been more than
doubled. The bones of the limbs have increased in weight (but the hind
legs less than the front legs), in due proportion with the increased
weight of body; but in length they have not increased in due proportion,
and this may have been caused by the want of proper exercise. With the
increased size of the body the third cervical vertebra has assumed
characters proper to the fourth cervical; and the eighth and ninth dorsal
vertebræ have similarly assumed characters proper to the tenth and
posterior vertebræ. The skull in the larger breeds has increased in
length, but not in due proportion with the increased length of body; the
brain has not duly increased in dimensions, or has even actually
decreased, and consequently the bony case for the brain has remained
narrow, and by correlation has affected the bones of the face and the
entire length of the skull. The skull has thus acquired its
characteristic narrowness. From unknown causes the supra-orbital
processes of the frontal bones and the free end of the malar bones have
increased in breadth; and in the larger breeds {130}the occipital foramen
is generally much less deeply notched than in wild rabbits. Certain parts
of the scapula and the terminal sternal bones have become highly variable
in shape. The ears have been increased enormously in length and breadth
through continued selection; their weight, conjoined probably with the
disuse of their muscles, has caused them to lop downwards; and this has
affected the position and form of the bony auditory meatus; and this
again, by correlation, the position in a slight degree of almost every
bone in the upper part of the skull, and even the position of the
condyles of the lower jaw.
CHAPTER V.
DOMESTIC PIGEONS.
ENUMERATION AND DESCRIPTION OF THE SEVERAL
BREEDS—INDIVIDUAL
VARIABILITY—VARIATIONS OF A REMARKABLE
NATURE—OSTEOLOGICAL CHARACTERS: SKULL,
LOWER JAW, NUMBER OF VERTEBRÆ—CORRELATION
OF GROWTH: TONGUE WITH BEAK; EYELIDS AND NOSTRILS WITH WATTLED
SKIN—NUMBER OF WING-FEATHERS, AND LENGTH
OF WING—COLOUR AND
DOWN—WEBBED AND FEATHERED
FEET—ON THE EFFECTS OF
DISUSE—LENGTH OF FEET IN CORRELATION WITH
LENGTH OF BEAK—LENGTH OP STERNUM,
SCAPULA, AND FURCULA—LENGTH OF
WINGS—SUMMARY ON THE POINTS OF DIFFERENCE
IN THE SEVERAL BREEDS
I have been led to study domestic pigeons with particular care,
because the evidence that all the domestic races have descended from one
known source is far clearer than with any other anciently domesticated
animal. Secondly, because many treatises in several languages, some of
them old, have been written on the pigeon, so that we are enabled to
trace the history of several breeds. And lastly, because, from causes
which we can partly understand, the amount of variation has been
extraordinarily great. The details will often be tediously minute; but no
one who really wants to understand the progress of change in domestic
animals will regret this; and no one who has kept pigeons and has marked
the great difference between the breeds and the trueness with which most
of them propagate their kind, will think this care superfluous.
Notwithstanding the clear evidence that all the breeds are the
descendants of a single species, I could not persuade myself until some
years had passed that the whole amount of difference between them had
arisen since man first domesticated the wild rock-pigeon.
I have kept alive all the most distinct breeds, which I could procure
in England or from the Continent; and have prepared skeletons of all. I
have received skins from Persia, and a large number from India and other
quarters of the {132}world.[275] Since my admission into two of the
London pigeon-clubs, I have received the kindest assistance from many of
the most eminent amateurs.[276]
The races of the Pigeon which can be distinguished, and which breed
true, are very numerous. MM. Boitard and Corbié[277] describe in detail 122 kinds; and I
could add several European kinds not known to them. In India, judging
from the skins sent me, there are many breeds unknown here; and Sir W.
Elliot informs me that a collection imported by an Indian merchant into
Madras from Cairo and Constantinople included several kinds unknown in
India. I have no doubt that there exist considerably above 150 kinds
which breed true and have been separately named. But of these the far
greater number differ from each other only in unimportant characters.
Such differences will be here entirely passed over, and I shall confine
myself to the more important points of structure. That many important
differences exist we shall presently see. I have looked through the
magnificent collection of the Columbidæ in the British Museum, and, with
the exception of a few forms (such as the Didunculus, Calænas, Goura,
&c), I do not hesitate to {133}affirm that some domestic races of the
rock-pigeon differ fully as much from each other in external characters
as do the most distinct natural genera. We may look in vain through the
288 known species[278]
for a beak so small and conical as that of the short-faced tumbler; for
one so broad and short as that of the barb; for one so long, straight,
and narrow, with its enormous wattles, as that of the English carrier;
for an expanded upraised tail like that of the fantail; or for an
œsophagus like that of the pouter. I do not for a moment pretend
that the domestic races differ from each other in their whole
organisation as much as the more distinct natural genera. I refer only to
external characters, on which, however, it must be confessed that most
genera of birds have been founded. When, in a future chapter, we discuss
the principle of selection as followed by man, we shall clearly see why
the differences between the domestic races are almost always confined to
external, or at least to externally visible, characters.
Owing to the amount and gradations of difference between the several
breeds, I have found it indispensable in the following classification to
rank them under Groups, Races, and Sub-races; to which varieties and
sub-varieties, all strictly inheriting their proper characters, must
often be added. Even with the individuals of the same sub-variety, when
long kept by different fanciers, different strains can sometimes be
recognised. There can be no doubt that, if well-characterized forms of
the several Races had been found wild, all would have been ranked as
distinct species, and several of them would certainly have been placed by
ornithologists in distinct genera. A good classification of the various
domestic breeds is extremely difficult, owing to the manner in which many
of the forms graduate into each other; but it is curious how exactly the
same difficulties are encountered, and the same rules have to be
followed, as in the classification of any natural but difficult group of
organic beings. An “artificial classification” might be followed which
would present fewer difficulties than a “natural classification;” but
then it would interrupt many plain affinities. Extreme forms can readily
be defined; but intermediate and troublesome forms {134}often destroy our
definitions. Forms which may be called “aberrant” must sometimes be
included within groups to which they do not accurately belong. Characters
of all kinds must be used; but as with birds in a state of nature, those
afforded by the beak are the best and most readily appreciated. It is not
possible to weigh the importance of all the characters which have to be
used so as to make the groups and sub-groups of equal value. Lastly, a
group may contain only one race, and another and less distinctly defined
group may contain several races and sub-races, and in this case it is
difficult, as in the classification of natural species, to avoid placing
too high a value on characters which are common to a large number of
forms.
In my measurements I have never trusted to the eye; and when speaking
of a part being large or small, I always refer to the wild rock-pigeon
(Columba livia) as the standard of comparison. The measurements
are given in decimals of an inch.[279]
I will now give a brief description of all the principal breeds. The
following diagram may aid the reader in learning their names and seeing
their affinities. The rock-pigeon, or Columba livia (including
under this name two or three closely-allied sub-species or geographical
races, hereafter to be described), may be confidently viewed, as we shall
see in the next chapter, as the common parent-form. The names in italics
on the right-hand side of the table show us the most distinct breeds, or
those which have undergone the greatest amount of modification. The
lengths of the dotted lines rudely represent the degree of distinctness
of each breed from the parent-stock, and the names {135}placed under each other
in the columns show the more or less closely connecting links. The
distances of the dotted lines from each other approximately represent the
amount of difference between the several breeds.

Fig. 17.—The Rock-pigeon, or Columba livia.[280] The parent-form of
all domesticated Pigeons.
Group I.
This group includes a single race, that of the Pouters. If the most
strongly marked sub-race be taken, namely, the Improved English Pouter,
this is perhaps the most distinct of all domesticated pigeons.
Race I.—Pouter Pigeons. (Kropf-tauben, German. Grosses-gorges, or boulans, French.)
Œsophagus of great size, barely separated from the crop,
often inflated. Body and legs elongated. Beak of moderate dimensions.
{138}
Sub-race I.—The improved English Pouter, when its crop is
fully inflated, presents a truly astonishing appearance. The habit of
slightly inflating the crop is common to all domestic pigeons, but is
carried to an extreme in the Pouter. The crop does not differ, except in
size, from that of other pigeons; but is less plainly separated by an
oblique construction from the œsophagus. The diameter of the upper
part of the œsophagus is immense, even close up to the head. The
beak in one bird which I possessed was almost completely buried when the
œsophagus was fully expanded. The males, especially when excited,
pout more than the females, and they glory in exercising this power. If a
bird will not, to use the technical expression, “play,” the fancier, as I
have witnessed, by taking the beak into his mouth, blows him up like a
balloon; and the bird, then puffed up with wind and pride, struts about,
retaining his magnificent size as long as he can. Pouters often take
flight with their crops inflated; and after one of my birds had swallowed
a good meal of peas and water, as he flew up in order to disgorge them
and thus feed his nearly fledged young, I have heard the peas rattling in
his inflated crop as if in a bladder. When flying, they often strike the
backs of their wings together, and thus make a clapping noise.Pouters stand remarkably upright, and their bodies are thin and
elongated. In connexion with this form of body, the ribs are generally
broader and the vertebræ more numerous than in other breeds. From their
manner of standing their legs appear longer than they really are, though,
in proportion with those of C. livia, the legs and feet are
actually longer. The wings appear much elongated, but by measurement, in
relation to the length of body, this is not the case. The beak likewise
appears longer, but it is in fact a little shorter (about .03 of an
inch), proportionally with the size of the body, and relatively to the
beak of the rock-pigeon. The Pouter, though not bulky, is a large bird; I
measured one which was 34½ inches from tip to tip of wing, and 19 inches
from tip of beak to end of tail. In a wild rock-pigeon from the Shetland
Islands the same measurements gave only 28¼ and 14¾. There are many
sub-varieties of the Pouter of different colours, but these I pass
over.Sub-race II. Dutch Pouter.—This seems to be the
parent-form of our improved English Pouters. I kept a pair, but I suspect
that they were not pure birds. They are smaller than English pouters, and
less well developed in all their characters. Neumeister[281] says that the wings are crossed over
the tail, and do not reach to its extremity.Sub-race III. The Lille Pouter—I know this breed only
from description.[282] It
approaches in general form the Dutch Pouter, but the inflated
œsophagus assumes a spherical form, as if the pigeon had swallowed
a large orange, which had stuck close under the beak. This inflated ball
is represented as rising to a level with the crown of the head. The
middle toe alone is feathered. A variety of this sub-race, called the
claquant, is described by MM. Boitard and Corbié; it pouts but little,
and is characterised {139}by the habit of violently hitting its
wings together over its back,—a habit which the English Pouter has
in a slight degree.Sub-race IV. Common German Pouter.—I know this bird only
from the figures and description given by the accurate Neumeister, one of
the few writers on pigeons who, as I have found, may be always trusted.
This sub-race seems considerably different. The upper part of the
œsophagus is much less distended. The bird stands less upright. The
feet are not feathered, and the legs and beak are shorter. In these
respects there is an approach in form to the common rock-pigeon. The
tail-feathers are very long, yet the tips of the closed wings extend
beyond the end of the tail; and the length of the wings, from tip to tip,
and of the body, is greater than in the English Pouter.
Group II.
This group includes three Races, namely, Carriers, Runts, and Barbs,
which are manifestly allied to each other. Indeed, certain carriers and
runts pass into each other by such insensible gradations that an
arbitrary line has to be drawn between them. Carriers also graduate
through foreign breeds into the rock-pigeon. Yet, if well-characterised
Carriers and Barbs (see figs. 19 and 20) had existed as wild species, no
ornithologist would have placed them in the same genus with each other or
with the rock-pigeon. This group may, as a general rule, be recognised by
the beak being long, with the skin over the nostrils swollen and often
carunculated or wattled, and with that round the eyes bare and likewise
carunculated. The mouth is very wide, and the feet are large.
Nevertheless the Barb, which must be classed in this same group, has a
very short beak, and some runts have very little bare skin round their
eyes.
Race II.—Carriers. (Türkische Taube: Pigeons Turcs:
Dragons.)
Beak elongated, narrow, pointed; eyes surrounded by much naked,
generally carunculated skin; neck and body elongated.
Sub-race I. The English Carrier.—This is a fine bird, of
large size, close feathered, generally dark-coloured, with an elongated
neck. The beak is attenuated and of wonderful length: in one specimen it
was 1.4 inch in length from the feathered base to the tip; therefore
nearly twice as long as that of the rock-pigeon, which measured only .77.
Whenever I compare proportionally any part in the carrier and
rock-pigeon, I take the length of the body from the base of the beak to
the end of the tail as the standard of comparison; and according to this
standard, the beak in one {140}Carrier was nearly half an inch longer
than in the rock-pigeon. The upper mandible is often slightly arched. The
tongue is very long. The development of the carunculated skin or wattle
round the eyes, over the nostrils, and on the lower mandible, is
prodigious. The eyelids, measured longitudinally, were in some specimens
exactly twice as long as in the rock-pigeon. The external orifice or
furrow of the nostrils was also twice as long. The open mouth in its
widest part was in one case .75 of an inch in width, whereas in the
rock-pigeon it is only about .4 of an inch. This great width of mouth is
shown in the skeleton by the reflexed edges of the ramus of the lower
jaw. The head is flat on the summit and narrow between the orbits. The
feet are large and coarse; the length, as {141}measured from end of
hind toe to end of middle toe (without the claws), was in two specimens
2.6 inches; and this, proportionally with the rock-pigeon, is an excess
of nearly a quarter of an inch. One very fine Carrier measured 31½ inches
from tip to tip of wing. Birds of this sub-race are too valuable to be
flown as carriers.Sub-race II. Dragons; Persian Carriers.—The English
Dragon differs from the improved English Carrier in being smaller in all
its dimensions, and in having less wattle round the eyes and over the
nostrils, and none on the lower mandible. Sir W. Elliot sent me from
Madras a Bagdad Carrier (sometimes called khandési), the name of which
shows its Persian origin; it would be considered here a very poor Dragon;
the body was of the size of the rock-pigeon, with the beak a little
longer, namely, 1 inch from the tip to the feathered base. The skin round
the eyes was only slightly wattled, whilst that over the nostrils was
fairly wattled. The Hon. C. Murray, also, sent me two Carriers direct
from Persia; these had nearly the same character as the Madras bird,
being about as large as the rock-pigeon, but the beak in one specimen was
as much as 1.15 in length; the skin over the nostrils was only
moderately, and that round the eyes scarcely at all wattled.Sub-race III. Bagadotten-Tauben of Neumeister (Pavdotten or
Hocker-Tauben).—I owe to the kindness of Mr. Baily, jun., a dead
specimen of this singular breed imported from Germany. It is certainly
allied to the Runts; nevertheless, from its close affinity with Carriers,
it will be convenient here to describe it. The beak is long, and is
hooked or bowed downwards in a highly remarkable manner, as will be seen
in the woodcut to be hereafter given when I treat of the skeleton. The
eyes are surrounded by a wide space of bright red skin, which, as well as
that over the nostrils, is moderately wattled. The breast-bone is
remarkably protuberant, being abruptly bowed outwards. The feet and tarsi
are of great length, larger than in first-rate English Carriers. The
whole bird is of large size, but in proportion to the size of the body
the feathers of the wing and tail are short; a wild rock-pigeon, of
considerably less size, had tail-feathers 4.6 inches in length, whereas
in the large Bagadotten these feathers were scarcely over 4.1 inches in
length. Riedel[283]
remarks that it is a very silent bird.Sub-race IV. Bussorah Carrier.—Two specimens were sent me
by Sir W. Elliot from Madras, one in spirits and the other skinned. The
name shows its Persian origin. It is much valued in India, and is
considered as a distinct breed from the Bagdad Carrier, which forms my
second sub-race. At first I suspected that these two sub-races might have
been recently formed by crosses with other breeds, though the estimation
in which they are held renders this improbable; but in a Persian
treatise,[284] believed
to have been written about 100 years ago, the Bagdad and Bussorah breeds
are described as distinct. The Bussorah Carrier is of about the same size
with the wild rock-pigeon. The shape of the beak, with some little
carunculated skin over the nostrils,—the much elongated
eyelids,—the {142}broad mouth measured internally,—the
narrow head,—the feet proportionally a little longer than in the
rock-pigeon,—and the general appearance, all show that this bird is
an undoubted Carrier; yet in one specimen the beak was of exactly the
same length as in the rock-pigeon. In the other specimen the beak (as
well as the opening of the nostrils) was only a very little longer, viz.
by .08 of an inch. Although there was a considerable space of bare and
slightly carunculated skin round the eyes, that over the nostrils was
only in a slight degree rugose. Sir W. Elliot informs me that in the
living bird the eye seems remarkably large and prominent, and the same
fact is noticed in the Persian treatise; but the bony orbit is barely
larger than that in the rock-pigeon.Amongst the several breeds sent to me from Madras by Sir W. Elliot
there is a pair of the Kala Par, black birds with the beak
slightly elongated, with the skin over the nostrils rather full, and with
a little naked skin round the eyes. This breed seems more closely allied
to the Carrier than to any other breed, being nearly intermediate between
the Bussorah Carrier and the rock-pigeon.The names applied in different parts of Europe and in India to the
several kinds of Carriers all point to Persia or the surrounding
countries as the source of this Race. And it deserves especial notice
that, even if we neglect the Kala Par as of doubtful origin, we get a
series broken by very small steps, from the rock-pigeon, through the
Bussorah, which sometimes has a beak not at all longer than that of the
rock-pigeon and with the naked skin round the eyes and over the nostrils
very slightly swollen and carunculated, through the Bagdad sub-race and
Dragons, to our improved English Carriers, which present so marvellous a
difference from the rock-pigeon or Columba livia.
Race III.—Runts. (Scanderoons: Die Florentiner-Taube and Hinkel-Taube
of Neumeister: Pigeon Bagadais, Pigeon Romain.)
Beak long, massive; body of great size.
Inextricable confusion reigns in the classification, affinities, and
naming of Runts. Several characters which are generally pretty constant
in other pigeons, such as the length of the wings, tail, legs, and neck,
and the amount of naked skin round the eyes, are excessively variable in
Runts. When the naked skin over the nostrils and round the eyes is
considerably developed and wattled, and when the size of body is not very
great, Runts graduate in so insensible a manner into Carriers, that the
distinction is quite arbitrary. This fact is likewise shown by the names
given to them in different parts of Europe. Nevertheless, taking the most
distinct forms, at least five sub-races (some of them including
well-marked varieties) can be distinguished, which differ in such
important points of structure, that they would be considered as good
species in a state of nature.Sub-race I. Scanderoon of English writers (Die Florentiner and
Hinkel-Taube of Neumeister).—Birds of this sub-race, of which I
kept one alive {143}and have since seen two others, differ
from the Bagadotten of Neumeister only in not haying the beak nearly so
much curved downwards, and in the naked skin round the eyes and over the
nostrils being hardly at all wattled. Nevertheless I have felt myself
compelled to place the Bagadotten in Race II., or that of the Carriers,
and the present bird in Race III., or that of the Runts. The Scanderoon
has a very short, narrow, and elevated tail; wings extremely short, so
that the first primary feathers were not longer than those of a small
tumbler pigeon! Neck long, much bowed; breast-bone prominent. Beak long,
being 1.15 inch from tip to feathered base; vertically thick; slightly
curved downwards. The skin over the nostrils swollen, not wattled; naked
skin round the eyes, broad, slightly carunculated. Legs long; feet very
large. Skin of neck bright red, often showing a naked medial line, with a
naked red patch at the distant end of the radius of the wing. My bird, as
measured from the base of the beak to the root of the tail, was fully 2
inches longer than the rock-pigeon; yet the tail itself was only 4 inches
in length, whereas in the rock-pigeon, which is a much smaller bird, the
tail is 4⅝ inches in length.The Hinkel or Florentiner-Taube of Neumeister (Table XIII., fig. 1)
agrees with the above description in all the specified characters (for
the beak is not mentioned), except that Neumeister expressly says that
the neck is short, whereas in my Scanderoon it was remarkably long and
bowed; so that the Hinkel forms a well-marked variety.Sub-race II. Pigeon Cygne and Pigeon Bagadais of Boitard and
Corbié (Scanderoon of French writers).—I kept two of these
birds alive, imported from France. They differed from the first sub-race
or true Scanderoon in the much greater length of the wing and tail, in
the beak not being so long, and in the skin about the head being more
carunculated. The skin of the neck is red; but the naked patches on the
wings are absent. One of my birds measured 38½ inches from tip to tip of
wing. By taking the length of the body as the standard of comparison, the
two wings were no loss than 5 inches longer than those of the
rock-pigeon! The tail was 6¼ inches in length, and therefore 2¼ inches
longer than that of the Scanderoon,—a bird of nearly the same size.
The beak is longer, thicker, and broader than in the rock-pigeon,
proportionally with the size of body. The eyelids, nostrils, and internal
gape of mouth are all proportionally very large, as in Carriers. The
foot, from the end of the middle to end of hind toe, was actually 2.85
inches in length, which is an excess of .32 of an inch over the foot of
the rock-pigeon, relatively to the size of the two birds.Sub-race III. Spanish and Roman Runts.—I am not sure that
I am right in placing these Runts in a distinct sub-race; yet, if we take
well-characterized birds, there can be no doubt of the propriety of the
separation. They are heavy, massive birds, with shorter necks, legs, and
beaks than in the foregoing races. The skin over the nostrils is swollen,
but not carunculated; the naked skin round the eyes is not very wide, and
only slightly carunculated; and I have seen a fine so-called Spanish Runt
with hardly any naked skin round the eyes. Of the two varieties to be
seen in England, one, which is the rarer, has very long wings and tail,
{144}and agrees pretty closely with the last
sub-race; the other, with shorter wings and tail, is apparently the
Pigeon Romain ordinaire of Boitard and Corbié. These Runts are apt
to tremble like Fantails. They are bad flyers. A few years ago Mr.
Gulliver[285] exhibited a
Runt which weighed 1 lb. 14 oz.; and, as I am informed by Mr. Tegetmeier,
two Runts from the south of France were lately exhibited at the Crystal
Palace, each of which weighed 2 lbs. 2½ oz. A very fine rock-pigeon from
the Shetland Islands weighed only 14½ oz.Sub-race IV. Tronfo of Aldrovandi (Leghorn Runt?).—In
Aldrovandi’s work published in 1600 there is a coarse woodcut of a great
Italian pigeon, with an elevated tail, short legs, massive body, and with
the beak short and thick. I had imagined that this latter character, so
abnormal in the group, was merely a false representation from bad
drawing; but Moore, in his work published in 1735, says that he possessed
a Leghorn Runt of which “the beak was very short for so large a bird.” In
other respects Moore’s bird resembled the first sub-race or Scanderoon,
for it had a long bowed neck, long legs, short beak, and elevated tail,
and not much wattle about the head. So that Aldrovandi’s and Moore’s
birds must have formed distinct varieties, both of which seem to be now
extinct in Europe. Sir W. Elliot, however, informs me that he has seen in
Madras a short-beaked Runt imported from Cairo.Sub-race V. Murassa (adorned Pigeon) of Madras.—Skins of
these handsome chequered birds were sent me from Madras by Sir W. Elliot.
They are rather larger than the largest rock-pigeon, with longer and more
massive beaks. The skin over the nostrils is rather full and very
slightly carunculated, and they have some naked skin round the eyes: feet
large. This breed is intermediate between the rock-pigeon and a very poor
variety of Runt or Carrier.From these several descriptions we see that with Runts, as with
Carriers, we have a fine gradation from the rock-pigeon (with the Tronfo
diverging as a distinct branch) to our largest and most massive Runts.
But the chain of affinities, and many points of resemblance, between
Runts and Carriers, make me believe that these two races have not
descended by independent lines from the rock-pigeon, but from some common
parent, as represented in the Table, which had already acquired a
moderately long beak, with slightly swollen skin over the nostrils, and
with some slightly carunculated naked skin round the eyes.
Race IV.—Barbs. (Indische-Taube: Pigeons Polonais.)
Beak short, broad, deep; naked skin round the eyes, broad and
carunculated; skin over nostrils slightly swollen.
Misled by the extraordinary shortness and form of the beak, I did not
at first perceive the near affinity of this Race to that of Carriers
until the fact was pointed out to me by Mr. Brent. Subsequently, after
examining {145}the Bussorah Carrier, I saw that no very
great amount of modification would be requisite to convert it into a
Barb. This view of the affinity of Barbs to Carriers is supported by the
analogical difference between the short and long-beaked Runts; and still
more strongly by the fact, that young Barbs and Dragons, within 24 hours
after being hatched, resemble each other much more closely than do young
pigeons of other and equally distinct breeds. At this early age, the
length of beak, the swollen skin over the rather open nostrils, the gape
of the mouth, and the size of the feet, are the same in both; although
these parts afterwards become widely different. We thus see that
embryology (as the comparison of very young animals {146}may perhaps be
called) comes into play in the classification of domestic varieties, as
with species in a state of nature.Fanciers, with some truth, compare the head and beak of the Barb to
that of a bullfinch. The Barb, if found in a state of nature, would
certainly have been placed in a new genus formed for its reception. The
body is a little larger than that of the rock-pigeon, but the beak is
more than .2 of an inch shorter; although shorter, it is both vertically
and horizontally thicker. From the outward flexure of the rami of the
lower jaw, the mouth internally is very broad, in the proportion of .6 to
.4 to that of the rock-pigeon. The whole head is broad. The skin over the
nostrils is swollen, but not carunculated, except slightly in first-rate
birds when old; whilst the naked skin round the eye is broad and much
carunculated. It is sometimes so much developed, that a bird belonging to
Mr. Harrison Weir could hardly see to pick up food from the ground. The
eyelids in one specimen were nearly twice as long as those of the
rock-pigeon. The feet are coarse and strong, but proportionally rather
shorter than in the rock-pigeon. The plumage is generally dark and
uniform. Barbs, in short, may be called short-beaked Carriers, bearing
the same relation to Carriers that the Tronfo of Aldrovandi does to the
common Runt.
Group III.
This group is artificial, and includes a heterogeneous collection of
distinct forms. It may be defined by the beak, in well-characterised
specimens of the several races, being shorter than in the rock-pigeon,
and by the skin round the eyes not being much developed.
Race V.—Fantails.
Sub-race I. European Fantails (Pfauen-Taube; Trembleurs).
Tail expanded, directed upwards, formed of many feathers; oil-gland
aborted; body and beak rather short.
The normal number of tail-feathers in the genus Columba is 12; but
Fantails have from only 12 (as has been asserted) up to, according to MM.
Boitard and Corbié, 42. I have counted in one of my own birds 33, and at
Calcutta Mr. Blyth[286]
has counted in an imperfect tail 34 feathers. In Madras, as I am
informed by Sir W. Elliot, 32 is the standard number; but in England
number is much less valued than the position and expansion of the tail.
The feathers are arranged in an irregular double row; their permanent
expansion, like a fan, and their upward direction, are more remarkable
characters than their increased number. The tail is capable of the same
movements as in other pigeons, and can be depressed so as to sweep the
ground. It arises from a more expanded basis than in {147}other pigeons;
and in three skeletons there were one or two extra coccygeal vertebræ. I
have examined many specimens of various colours from different countries,
and there was no trace of the oil-gland; this is a curious case of
abortion.[287] The neck
is thin and bowed {148}backwards. The breast is broad and
protuberant. The feet are small. The carriage of the bird is very
different from that of other pigeons; in good birds the head touches the
tail-feathers, which consequently often become crumpled. They habitually
tremble much; and their necks have an extraordinary, apparently
convulsive, backward and forward movement. Good birds walk in a singular
manner, as if their small feet were stiff. Owing to their large tails,
they fly badly on a windy day. The dark-coloured varieties are generally
larger than white Fantails.Although between the best and common Fantails, now existing in
England, there is a vast difference in the position and size of the tail,
in the carriage of the head and neck, in the convulsive movements of the
neck, in the manner of walking, and in the breadth of the breast, the
differences so graduate away, that it is impossible to make more than one
sub-race. Moore, however, an excellent old authority,[288] says, that in 1735 there were two
sorts of broad-tailed shakers (i.e. fantails), “one having a neck
much longer and more slender than the other;” and I am informed by Mr. B.
P. Brent that there is an existing German Fantail with a thicker and
shorter beak.Sub-race II. Java Fantail.—Mr. Swinhoe sent me from Amoy,
in China, the skin of a Fantail belonging to a breed known to have been
imported from Java. It was coloured in a peculiar manner, unlike any
European Fantail, and, for a Fantail, had a remarkably short beak.
Although a good bird of the kind, it had only 14 tail-feathers; but Mr.
Swinhoe has counted in other birds of this breed from 18 to 24
tail-feathers. From a rough sketch sent to me, it is evident that the
tail is not so much expanded or so much upraised as in even second-rate
European Fantails. The bird shakes its neck like our Fantails. It had a
well-developed oil-gland. Fantails were known in India, as we shall
hereafter see, before the year 1600; and we may suspect that in the Java
Fantail we see the breed in its earlier and less improved condition.
Race VI.—Turbit and Owl. (Möven-Taube: Pigeons à
cravate.)
Feathers divergent along the front of the neck and breast; beak
very short, vertically rather thick; œsophagus somewhat
enlarged.
Turbits and Owls differ from each other slightly in the shape of the
head, in the former having a crest, and in the curvature of the beak, but
they may be here conveniently grouped together. These pretty birds, some
of which are very small, can be recognised at once by the feathers
irregularly diverging, like a frill, along the front of the neck, in the
same manner, but in a less degree, as along the back of the neck in the
Jacobin. This bird has the remarkable habit of continually, and
momentarily inflating the upper part of the œsophagus, which causes
a movement in the frill. {149}When the œsophagus of a dead bird
was inflated, it was seen to be larger than in other breeds, and not so
distinctly separated from the crop. The Pouter inflates both its true
crop and œsophagus; the Turbit inflates in a much less degree the
œsophagus alone. The beak of the Turbit is very short, being .28 of
an inch shorter than that of the rock-pigeon, proportionally with the
size of their bodies; and in some owls brought by Mr. E. Vernon Harcourt
from Tunis, it was even shorter. The beak is vertically thicker, and
perhaps a little broader, in proportion to that of the rock-pigeon.
Race VII.—Tumblers. (Tümmler, or Burzel-Tauben: Culbutants.)
During flight, tumble backwards; body generally small; beak
generally short, sometimes excessively short and conical.
This Race may be divided into four sub-races, namely, Persian, Lotan,
Common, and Short-faced Tumblers. These sub-races include many varieties
which breed true. I have examined eight skeletons of various kinds of
Tumblers: excepting in one imperfect and doubtful specimen, the ribs are
only seven in number, whereas the rock-pigeon has eight ribs.Sub-race I. Persian Tumblers.—I have received a pair
direct from Persia, from the Hon. C. Murray. They were rather smaller
birds than the wild rock-pigeon, being about the size of the common
dovecot-pigeon, white and mottled, slightly feathered on the feet, with
the beak just perceptibly shorter than in the rock-pigeon. H.M. Consul,
Mr. Keith Abbott, informs me that the difference in the length of beak is
so slight, that only practised Persian fanciers can distinguish these
Tumblers from the common pigeon of the country. He informs me that they
fly in flocks high up in the air and tumble well. Some of them
occasionally appear to become giddy and tumble to the ground, in which
respect they resemble some of our Tumblers.Sub-race II. Lotan, or Lowtun: Indian Ground
Tumblers.—These birds present one of the most remarkable
inherited habits or instincts which have ever been recorded. The
specimens sent to me from Madras by Sir W. Elliot are white, slightly
feathered on the feet, with the feathers on the head reversed; and they
are rather smaller than the rock or dovecot pigeon. The beak is
proportionally only slightly shorter and rather thinner than in the
rock-pigeon. These birds when gently shaken and placed on the ground
immediately begin tumbling head over heels, and they continue thus to
tumble until taken up and soothed,—the ceremony being generally to
blow in their faces, as in recovering a person from a state of hypnotism
or mesmerism. It is asserted that they will continue to roll over till
they die, if not taken up. There is abundant evidence with respect to
these remarkable peculiarities; but what makes the case the more worthy
of attention is, that the habit has been strictly inherited since before
the year 1600, for the breed is distinctly described in the ‘Ayeen
Akbery.’[289] Mr. Evans
kept a pair in London, imported by Captain Vigne; and he assures me that
he has seen them tumble in the air, as well as in the manner above
described on the ground. Sir W. Elliot, however, writes to me from
Madras, that he is informed that they tumble exclusively on the ground,
or at a very small height above it. He also {151}mentions another
sub-variety, called the Kalmi Lotan, which begins to roll over if only
touched on the neck with a rod or wand.Sub-race III. Common English Tumblers.—These birds have
exactly the same habits as the Persian Tumbler, but tumble better. The
English bird is rather smaller than the Persian, and the beak is plainly
shorter. Compared with the rock-pigeon, and proportionally with the size
of body, the beak is from .16 to nearly .2 of an inch shorter, but it is
not thinner. There are several varieties of the common Tumbler, namely,
Baldheads, Beards, and Dutch Rollers. I have kept the latter alive; they
have differently shaped heads, longer necks, and are feather-footed. They
tumble to an extraordinary degree; as Mr. Brent remarks,[290] “Every few seconds over they go; one,
two, or three summersaults at a time. Here and there a bird gives a very
quick and rapid spin, revolving like a wheel, though they sometimes lose
their balance, and make a rather ungraceful fall, in which they
occasionally hurt themselves by striking some object.” From Madras I have
received several specimens of the common Tumbler of India, differing
slightly from each other in the length of their beaks. Mr. Brent sent me
a dead specimen of a “House-tumbler,”[291] which is a Scotch variety, not
differing in general appearance and form of beak from the common Tumbler.
Mr. Brent states that these birds generally begin to tumble “almost as
soon as they can well fly; at three months old they tumble well, but
still fly strong; at five or six months they tumble excessively; and in
the second year they mostly give up flying, on account of their tumbling
so much and so close to the ground. Some fly round with the flock,
throwing a clean summersault every few yards, till they are obliged to
settle from giddiness and exhaustion. These are called Air Tumblers, and
they commonly throw from twenty to thirty summersaults in a minute, each
clear and clean. I have one red cock that I have on two or three
occasions timed by my watch, and counted forty summersaults in the
minute. Others tumble differently. At first they throw a single
summersault, then it is double, till it becomes a continuous roll, which
puts an end to flying, for if they fly a few yards over they go, and roll
till they reach the ground. Thus I had one kill herself, and another
broke his leg. Many of them turn over only a few inches from the ground,
and will tumble two or three times in flying across their loft. These are
called House-tumblers, from tumbling in the house. The act of tumbling
seems to be one over which they have no control, an involuntary movement
which they seem to try to prevent. I have seen a bird sometimes in his
struggles fly a yard or two straight upwards, the impulse forcing him
backwards while he struggles to go forwards. If suddenly startled, or in
a strange place, they seem less able to fly than if quiet in their
accustomed loft.” These House-tumblers differ from the Lotan or Ground
{152}Tumbler of India, in not requiring to be
shaken in order to begin tumbling. The breed has probably been formed
merely by selecting the best common Tumblers, though it is possible that
they may have been crossed at some former period with Lotans.
Sub-race IV. Short-faced Tumblers.—These are marvellous
birds, and are the glory and pride of many fanciers. In their extremely
short, sharp, and conical beaks, with the skin over the nostrils but
little developed, they almost depart from the type of the Columbidæ.
Their heads are nearly globular {153}and upright in front, so that some
fanciers say[292] “the
head should resemble a cherry with a barley-corn stuck in it.” These are
the smallest kind of pigeons. Mr. Esquilant possessed a blue Baldhead,
two years old, which when alive weighed, before feeding-time, only 6 oz.
5 drs.; two others, each weighed 7 oz. We have seen that a wild
rock-pigeon weighed 14 oz. 2 drs., and a Runt 34 oz. 4 drs. Short-faced
Tumblers have a remarkably erect carriage, with prominent breasts,
drooping wings, and very small feet. The length of the beak from the tip
to the feathered base was in one good bird only .4 of an inch; in a wild
rock-pigeon it was exactly double this length. As these Tumblers have
shorter bodies than the wild rock-pigeon, they ought of course to have
shorter beaks; but proportionally with the size of body, the beak is .28
of an inch too short. So, again, the feet of this bird were actually .45
shorter, and proportionally .21 of an inch shorter, than the feet of the
rock-pigeon. The middle toe has only twelve or thirteen, instead of
fourteen or fifteen scutellæ. The primary wing-feathers are not rarely
only nine instead of ten in number. The improved short-faced Tumblers
have almost lost the power of tumbling; but there are several authentic
accounts of their occasionally tumbling. There are several sub-varieties,
such as Baldheads, Beards, Mottles, and Almonds; the latter are
remarkable from not acquiring their perfectly-coloured plumage until they
have moulted three or four times. There is good reason to believe that
most of these sub-varieties, some of which breed truly, have arisen since
the publication of Moore’s treatise in 1735.[293]Finally, in regard to the whole group of Tumblers, it is impossible to
conceive a more perfect gradation than I have now lying before me, from
the rock-pigeon, through Persian, Lotan, and Common Tumblers, up to the
marvellous short-faced birds; which latter, no ornithologist, judging
from mere external structure, would place in the same genus with the
rock-pigeon. The differences between the successive steps in this series
are not greater than those which may be observed between common
dovecot-pigeons (C. livia) brought from different countries.
Race VIII—Indian Frill-back.
Beak very short; feathers reversed.
A specimen of this bird, in spirits, was sent to me from Madras by Sir
W. Elliot. It is wholly different from the Frill-back often exhibited in
England. It is a smallish bird, about the size of the common Tumbler, but
has a beak in all its proportions like our short-faced Tumblers. The
beak, measured from the tip to the feathered base, was only .46 of an
inch in length. The feathers over the whole body are reversed or curl
backwards. Had this bird occurred in Europe, I should have thought it
only a monstrous variety of our improved Tumbler; but as short-faced
Tumblers are not known in India, I think it must rank as a distinct
breed. Probably {154}this is the breed seen by Hasselquist in
1757 at Cairo, and said to have been imported from India.
Race IX.—Jacobin. (Zopf or Perücken-Taube: Nonnains.)
Feathers of the neck forming a hood; wings and tail long; beak
moderately short.
This pigeon can at once be recognised by its hood, almost enclosing
the head and meeting in front of the neck. The hood seems to be merely an
exaggeration of the crest of reversed feathers on the back of the head,
which is common to many sub-varieties, and which in the Latz-taube[294] is in a nearly
intermediate state between a hood and a crest. The feathers of the hood
are elongated. Both the wings and tail are likewise much elongated; thus
the folded wing of the Jacobin, though a somewhat smaller bird, is fully
1¼ inch longer than in the rock-pigeon. Taking the length of the body
without the tail as the standard of comparison, the folded wing,
proportionally with the wings of the rock-pigeon, is 2¼ inches too long,
and the two wings, from tip to tip, 5¼ inches too long. In disposition
this bird is singularly quiet, seldom flying or moving about, as
Bechstein and Riedel have likewise remarked in Germany.[295] The latter author also notices the
length of the wings and tail. The beak is nearly .2 of an inch shorter in
proportion to the size of the body than in the rock-pigeon; but the
internal gape of the mouth is considerably wider.
Group IV.
The birds of this group may be characterised by their resemblance in
all important points of structure, especially in the beak, to the
rock-pigeon. The Trumpeter forms the only well-marked race. Of the
numerous other sub-races and varieties I shall specify only a few of the
most distinct, which I have myself seen and kept alive.
Race X.—Trumpeter. (Trommel-Taube; Pigeon tambour;
glougou.)
A tuft of feathers at the base of the beak curling forward; feet
much feathered; voice very peculiar; size exceeding that of the
rock-pigeon.
This is a well-marked breed, with a peculiar voice, wholly unlike that
of any other pigeon. The coo is rapidly repeated, and is continued for
{155}several minutes; hence their name of
Trumpeters. They are also characterised by a tuft of elongated feathers,
which curls forward over the base of the beak, and which is possessed by
no other breed. Their feet are so heavily feathered, that they almost
appear like little wings. They are larger birds than the rock-pigeon, but
their beak is of very nearly the same proportional size. Their feet are
rather small. This breed was perfectly characterised in Moore’s time, in
1735. Mr. Brent says that two varieties exist, which differ in size.
Race XI.—Scarcely differing in structure from the wild
Columba livia.
Sub-race 1. Laughers. Size less than the Rock-pigeon; voice very
peculiar.—As this bird agrees in nearly all its proportions
with the rock-pigeon, though of smaller size, I should not have thought
it worthy of mention, had it not been for its peculiar voice—a
character supposed seldom to vary with birds. Although the voice of the
Laugher is very different from that of the Trumpeter, yet one of my
Trumpeters used to utter a single note like that of the Laugher. I have
kept two varieties of Laughers, which differed only in one variety being
turn-crowned; the smooth-headed kind, for which I am indebted to the
kindness of Mr. Brent, besides its peculiar note, used to coo in a
singular and pleasing manner, which, independently, struck both Mr. Brent
and myself as resembling that of the turtle-dove. Both varieties come
from Arabia. This breed was known by Moore in 1735. A pigeon which seems
to say Yak-roo is mentioned in 1600 in the ‘Ayeen Akbery,’ and is
probably the same breed. Sir W. Elliot has also sent me from Madras a
pigeon called Yahui, said to have come from Mecca, which does not differ
in appearance from the Laugher; it has “a deep melancholy voice, like
Yahu, often repeated.” Yahu, yahu, means Oh God, Oh God; and Sayzid
Mohammed Musari, in the treatise written about 100 years ago, says that
these birds “are not flown, because they repeat the name of the Most High
God.” Mr. Keith Abbott, however, informs me that the common pigeon is
called Yahoo in Persia.Sub-race II. Common Frill-back (Die Strupp-Taube). Beak
rather longer than in the Rock-pigeon; feathers reversed.—This
is a considerably larger bird than the rock-pigeons and with the beak,
proportionally with the size of body, a little (viz. by .04 of an inch)
longer. The feathers, especially on the wing-coverts, have their points
curled upwards or backwards.Sub-race III. Nuns (Pigeons-coquilles).—These elegant
birds are smaller than the rock-pigeon. The beak is actually .17, and
proportionally with the size of the body .1 of an inch shorter than in
the rock-pigeons, although of the same thickness. In young birds the
scutellæ on the tarsi and toes are generally of a leaden-black colour;
and this is a remarkable character (though observed in a lesser degree in
some other breeds), as the colour of the legs in the adult state is
subject to very little variation in any breed. I have on two or three
occasions counted thirteen or fourteen feathers in the tail; this
likewise occurs in the barely distinct breed called Helmets. {156}Nuns are
symmetrically coloured, with the head, primary wing-feathers, tail, and
tail-coverts of the same colour, namely, black or red, and with the rest
of the body white. This breed has retained the same character since
Aldrovandi wrote in 1600. I have received from Madras almost similarly
coloured birds.Sub-race IV. Spots (Die Blass-Taube: Pigeons
heurtés).—These birds are a very little larger than the
rock-pigeon, with the beak a trace smaller in all its dimensions, and
with the feet decidedly smaller. They are symmetrically coloured, with a
spot on the forehead, with the tail and tail-coverts of the same colour,
the rest of the body being white. This breed existed in 1676;[296] and in 1735 Moore
remarks that they breed truly, as is the case at the present day.Sub-race V. Swallows.—These birds, as measured from tip
to tip of wing, or from the end of the beak to the end of the tail,
exceed in size the rock-pigeon; but their bodies are much less bulky;
their feet and legs are likewise smaller. The beak is of about the same
length, but rather slighter. Altogether their general appearance is
considerably different from that of the rock-pigeon. Their heads and
wings are of the same colour, the rest of the body being white. Their
flight is said to be peculiar. This seems to be a modern breed, which,
however, originated before the year 1795 in Germany, for it is described
by Bechstein.Besides the several breeds now described, three or four other very
distinct kinds existed lately, or perhaps still exist, in Germany and
France. Firstly, the Karmeliten, or Carme Pigeon, which I have not seen;
it is described as of small size, with very short legs, and with an
extremely short beak. Secondly, the Finnikin, which is now extinct in
England. It had, according to Moore’s[297] treatise, published in 1735, a tuft
of feathers on the hinder part of the head, which ran down its back not
unlike a horse’s mane. “When it is salacious it rises over the hen and
turns round three or four times, flapping its wings, then reverses and
turns as many times the other way.” The Turner, on the other hand, when
it “plays to the female, turns only one way.” Whether these extraordinary
statements may be trusted I know not; but the inheritance of any habit
may be believed, after what we have seen with respect to the
Ground-tumbler of India. MM. Boitard and Corbié describe a pigeon[298] which has the singular
habit of sailing for a considerable time through the air, without
flapping its wings, like a bird of prey. The confusion is inextricable,
from the time of Aldrovandi in 1600 to the present day, in the accounts
published of the Draijers, Smiters, Finnikins, Turners, Claquers,
&c., which are all remarkable from their manner of flight. Mr. Brent
informs me that he has seen one of these breeds in Germany with its
wing-feathers injured from having been so often struck together; but he
did not see it flying. An old stuffed specimen of a Finnikin in the
British Museum presents no well-marked character. Thirdly, a singular
pigeon {157}with a forked tail is mentioned in some
treatises; and as Bechstein[299] briefly describes and figures this
bird, with a tail “having completely the structure of that of the
house-swallow,” it must once have, existed, for Bechstein was far too
good a naturalist to have confounded any distinct species with the
domestic pigeon. Lastly, an extraordinary pigeon imported from Belgium
has lately been exhibited at the Philoperisteron Society in London,[300] which “conjoins the
colour of an archangel with the head of an owl or barb, its most striking
peculiarity being the extraordinary length of the tail and wing-feathers,
the latter crossing beyond the tail, and giving to the bird the
appearance of a gigantic swift (Cypselus), or long-winged hawk.” Mr.
Tegetmeier informs me that this bird weighed only 10 ounces, but in
length was 15½ inches from tip of beak to end of tail, and 32½ inches
from tip to tip of wing; now the wild rock-pigeon weighs 14½ ounces, and
measures from tip of beak to end of tail 15 inches, and from tip to tip
of wing only 26¾ inches.
I have now described all the domestic pigeons known to me, and have
added a few others on reliable authority. I have classed them under four
Groups, in order to mark their affinities and degrees of difference; but
the third group is artificial. The kinds examined by me form eleven
races, which include several sub-races; and even these latter present
differences that would certainly have been thought of specific value if
observed in a state of nature. The sub-races likewise include many
strictly inherited varieties; so that altogether there must exist, as
previously stated, above 150 kinds which can be distinguished, though
generally by characters of extremely slight importance. Many of the
genera of the Columbidæ, which are admitted by ornithologists, do not
differ in any great degree from each other; taking this into
consideration, there can be no doubt that several of the most strongly
characterised domestic forms, if found wild, would have been placed in at
least five new genera. Thus, a new genus would have been formed for the
reception of the improved English Pouter: a second genus for Carriers and
Runts; and this would have been a wide or comprehensive genus, for it
would have admitted common Spanish Runts without any wattle, short-beaked
Runts like the Tronfo, and the improved English Carrier: a third genus
would have been termed for the Barb: a fourth for the Fantail: and
lastly, a fifth for the short-beaked, not-wattled pigeons, such as
Turbits {158}and short-faced Tumblers. The remaining
domestic forms might have been included in the same genus with the wild
rock-pigeon.
Individual Variability; Variations of a remarkable nature.
The differences which we have as yet considered are characteristic of
distinct breeds; but there are other differences, either confined to
individual birds, or often observed in certain breeds but not
characteristic of them. These individual differences are of importance,
as they might in most cases be secured and accumulated by man’s power of
selection; and thus an existing breed might be greatly modified or a new
one formed. Fanciers notice and select only those slight differences
which are externally visible; but the whole organisation is so tied
together by correlation of growth, that a change in one part is
frequently accompanied by other changes. For our purpose, modifications
of all kinds are equally important, and, if affecting a part which does
not commonly vary, are of more importance than a modification in some
conspicuous part. At the present day any visible deviation of character
in a well-established breed is rejected as a blemish; but it by no means
follows that at an early period, before well-marked breeds had been
formed, such deviations would have been rejected; on the contrary, they
would have been eagerly preserved as presenting a novelty, and would then
have been slowly augmented, as we shall hereafter more clearly see, by
the process of unconscious selection.
I have made numerous measurements of the various parts of the body in
the several breeds, and have hardly ever found them quite the same in
birds of the same breed,—the differences being greater than we
commonly meet with in wild species. To begin with the primary feathers of
the wing and tail; but I may first mention, as some readers may not be
aware of the fact, that the number of the primary wing and tail feathers
in wild birds is generally constant, and characterises, not only whole
genera, but even whole families. When the tail-feathers are unusually
numerous, as for instance in the swan, they are apt to be variable in
number; but this does not apply to the several species and genera of the
Columbidæ, which never (as far as I can hear) have less than twelve or
more than sixteen tail-feathers; and these numbers characterise, with
rare exception, whole sub-families.[301] The wild rock-pigeon has twelve
tail-feathers. With {159}Fantails, as we have seen, the number
varies from fourteen to forty-two. In two young birds in the same nest I
counted twenty-two and twenty-seven feathers. Pouters are very liable to
have additional tail-feathers, and I have seen on several occasions
fourteen or fifteen in my own birds, Mr. Bult had a specimen, examined by
Mr. Yarrell, with seventeen tail-feathers. I had a Nun with thirteen, and
another with fourteen tail-feathers; and in a Helmet, a breed barely
distinguishable from the Nun, I have counted fifteen, and have heard of
other such instances. On the other hand, Mr. Brent possessed a Dragon,
which during its whole life never had more than ten tail-feathers; and
one of my Dragons, descended from Mr. Brent’s, had only eleven. I have
seen a Baldhead-Tumbler with only ten; and Mr. Brent had an Air-Tumbler
with the same number, but another with fourteen tail-feathers. Two of
these latter Tumblers, bred by Mr. Brent, were remarkable,—one from
having the two central tail-feathers a little divergent, and the other
from having the two outer feathers longer by three-eighths of an inch
than the others; so that in both cases the tail exhibited a tendency, but
in different ways, to become forked. And this shows us how a
swallow-tailed breed, like that described by Bechstein, might have been
formed by careful selection.With respect to the primary wing-feathers, the number in the
Columbidæ, as far as I can find out, is always nine or ten. In the
rock-pigeon it is ten; but I have seen no less than eight short-faced
Tumblers with only nine primaries, and the occurrence of this number has
been noticed by fanciers, owing to ten flight-feathers of a white colour
being one of the points in Short-faced Baldhead-Tumblers. Mr. Brent,
however, had an Air-Tumbler (not short-faced) which had in both wings
eleven primaries. Mr. Corker, the eminent breeder of prize Carriers,
assures me that some of his birds had eleven primaries in both wings. I
have seen eleven in one wing in two Pouters. I have been assured by three
fanciers that they have seen twelve in Scanderoons; but as Neumeister
asserts that in the allied Florence Runt the middle flight-feather is
often double, the number twelve may have been caused by two of the ten
primaries having each two shafts to a single feather. The secondary
wing-feathers are difficult to count, but the number seems to vary from
twelve to fifteen. The length of the wing and tail relatively to the
body, and of the wings to the tail, certainly varies; I have especially
noticed this in Jacobins. In Mr. Bult’s magnificent collection of
Pouters, the wings and tail varied greatly in length; and were sometimes
so much elongated that the birds could hardly play upright. In the
relative length of the few first primaries I have observed only a slight
degree of variability. Mr. Brent informs me that he has observed the
shape of the first feather to vary very slightly. But the variation in
these latter points is extremely slight compared with what may often be
observed in the natural species of the Columbidæ.In the beak I have observed very considerable differences in birds of
the {160}same breed, as in carefully bred Jacobins
and Trumpeters. In Carriers there is often a conspicuous difference in
the degree of attenuation and curvature of the beak. So it is indeed in
many breeds: thus I had two strains of black Barbs, which evidently
differed in the curvature of the upper mandible. In width of mouth I have
found a great difference in two Swallows. In Fantails of first-rate merit
I have seen some birds with much longer and thinner necks than in others.
Other analogous facts could be given. We have seen that the oil-gland is
aborted in all Fantails (with the exception of the sub-race from Java),
and, I may add, so hereditary is this tendency to abortion, that some,
although not all, of the mongrels from the Fantail and Pouter had no
oil-gland; in one Swallow out of many which I have examined, and in two
Nuns, there was no oil-gland.The number of the scutellæ on the toes often varies in the same breed,
and sometimes even differs on the two feet of the same individual; the
Shetland rock-pigeon has fifteen on the middle, and six on the hinder
toe; whereas I have seen a Runt with sixteen on the middle and eight on
the hind toe; and a short-faced Tumbler with only twelve and five on
these same toes. The rock-pigeon has no sensible amount of skin between
its toes; but I possessed a Spot and a Nun with the skin extending for a
space of a quarter of an inch from the fork, between the two inner
toes. On the other hand, as will hereafter be more fully shown, pigeons
with feathered feet very generally have the bases of their outer
toes connected by skin. I had a red Tumbler, which had a coo unlike that
of its fellows, approaching in tone to that of the Laugher: this bird had
the habit, to a degree which I never saw equalled in any other pigeon, of
often walking with its wings raised and arched in an elegant manner. I
need say nothing on the great variability, in almost every breed, in size
of body, in colour, in the feathering of the feet, and in the feathers on
the back of the head being reversed. But I may mention a remarkable
Tumbler[302] exhibited at
the Crystal Palace, which had an irregular crest of feathers on its head,
somewhat like the tuft on the head of the Polish fowl. Mr. Bult reared by
accident a hen Jacobin with the feathers on the thigh so long as to reach
the ground, and a cock having, but in a lesser degree, the same
peculiarity: from these two birds he bred others similarly characterised,
which were exhibited at the Philoperisteron Club. I bred a mongrel pigeon
which had fibrous feathers, and the wing and tail-feathers so short and
imperfect that the bird could not fly even a foot in height.
There are many singular and inherited peculiarities in the plumage of
pigeons: thus Almond-Tumblers do not acquire their perfect mottled
feathers until they have moulted three or four times: the Kite-Tumbler is
at first brindled black and red with a barred appearance, but when “it
throws its nest feathers it becomes almost black, generally with a bluish
tail, and a reddish colour on the inner webs of the primary wing
feathers.”[303] {161}Neumeister
describes a breed of a black colour with white bars on the wing and a
white crescent-shaped mark on the breast; these marks are generally
rusty-red before the first moult, but after the third or fourth moult
they undergo a change; the wing-feathers and the crown of the head
likewise then become white or grey.[304]
It is an important fact, and I believe there is hardly an exception to
the rule, that the especial characters for which each breed is valued are
eminently variable: thus, in the Fantail, the number and direction of the
tail-feathers, the carriage of the body, and the degree of trembling are
all highly variable points; in Pouters, the degree to which they pout,
and the shape of their inflated crops; in the Carrier, the length,
narrowness, and curvature of the beak, and the amount of wattle; in
Short-faced Tumblers, the shortness of the beak, the prominence of the
forehead, and general carriage,[305] and in the Almond Tumbler the colour
of the plumage; in common Tumblers, the manner of tumbling; in the Barb,
the breadth and shortness of the beak and the amount of eye-wattle; in
Runts, the size of body; in Turbits, the frill; and lastly in Trumpeters,
the cooing, as well as the size of the tuft of feathers over the
nostrils. These, which are the distinctive and selected characters of the
several breeds, are all eminently variable.
There is another interesting fact with respect to the character of the
different breeds, namely, that they are often most strongly displayed in
the male bird. In Carriers, when the males and females are exhibited in
separate pens, the wattle is plainly seen to be much more developed in
the males, though I have seen a hen Carrier belonging to Mr. Haynes
heavily wattled. Mr. Tegetmeier informs me that, in twenty Barbs in Mr.
P. H. Jones’s possession, the males had generally the largest
eye-wattles; Mr. Esquilant also believes in this rule, but Mr. H. Weir, a
first-rate judge, entertains some doubt on the subject. Hale Pouters
distend their crops to a much greater size than do the females; I have,
however, seen a hen in the possession of Mr. Evans which pouted
excellently; but this is an unusual circumstance. Mr. Harrison Weir, a
successful breeder of prize {162}Fantails, informs me that his cock birds
often have a greater number of tail-feathers than the hens. Mr. Eaton
asserts[306] that, if a
cock and hen Tumbler were of equal merit, the hen would be worth double
the money; and as pigeons always pair, so that an equal number of both
sexes is necessary for reproduction, this seems to show that high merit
is rarer in the female than in the male. In the development of the frill
in Turbits, of the hood in Jacobins, of the tuft in Trumpeters, of
tumbling in Tumblers, there is no difference between the males and
females. I may here add a rather different case, namely, the existence in
France[307] of a
wine-coloured variety of the Pouter, in which the male is generally
chequered with black, whilst the female is never so chequered. Dr.
Chapuis also remarks[308]
that in certain light-coloured pigeons the males have their feathers
striated with black, and these striæ increase in size at each moult, so
that the male ultimately becomes spotted with black. With Carriers, the
wattle, both on the beak and round the eyes, and with Barbs that round
the eyes, goes on increasing with age. This augmentation of character
with advancing age, and more especially the difference between the males
and females in the above-mentioned several respects, are highly
remarkable facts, for there is no sensible difference at any age between
the two sexes in the aboriginal rock-pigeon; and rarely any such
difference throughout the whole family of the Columbidæ.[309]

Fig. 24.—Skulls of Pigeons, viewed laterally, of
natural size. A. Wild Rock-pigeon, Columba livia. B. Short-faced
Tumbler. C. English Carrier. D. Bagadotten Carrier.
Osteological Characters.
In the skeletons of the various breeds there is much variability; and
though certain differences occur frequently, and others rarely, in
certain breeds, yet none can be said to be absolutely characteristic of
any breed. Considering that strongly-marked domestic races have been
formed chiefly by man’s power {163}of selection, we ought not to expect to
find great and constant differences in the skeleton; for fanciers can
neither see, nor do they care for, modifications of structure in the
internal framework. Nor ought we to expect changes in the skeletons from
hanged habits of life; as every facility is given to the most distinct
breeds to follow the same habits, and the much modified races are never
allowed to wander abroad and procure their own food in various ways.
Moreover, I find, on comparing the skeletons of Columba livia,
œnas, palumbus, and turtur, which are ranked
by all systematists in two or three distinct though allied genera, that
the differences are extremely slight, certainly less than between the
skeletons of some of the most distinct domestic breeds. How far the
skeleton of the wild rock-pigeon is constant I have no means of judging,
as I have examined only two.
Skull.—The individual bones, especially those at the
base, do not differ in shape. But the whole skull, in its proportions,
outline, and relative direction of the bones, differs greatly in some of
the breeds, as may be seen by comparing the figures of (A) the wild rock-pigeon, (B) the {164}shortfaced tumbler, (C) the English carrier, and (D) the Bagadotten carrier (of Neumeister), all drawn
of the natural size and viewed laterally. In the carrier, besides the
elongation of the bones of the face, the space between the orbits is
proportionally a little narrower than in the rock-pigeon. In the
Bagadotten the upper mandible is remarkably arched, and the premaxillary
bones are proportionally broader. In the short-faced tumbler the skull is
more globular; all the bones of the face are much shortened, and the
front of the skull and descending nasal bones are almost perpendicular;
the maxillo-jugal arch and premaxillary bones form an almost straight
line; the space between the prominent edges of the eye-orbits is
depressed. In the barb the premaxillary bones are much shortened, and
their anterior portion is thicker than in the rock-pigeon, as is the
lower part of the nasal bone. In two nuns the ascending branches of the
premaxillaries, near their tips, were somewhat attenuated, and in these
birds, as well as in some others, for instance in the spot, the occipital
crest over the foramen was considerably more prominent than in the
rock-pigeon.

Fig. 26.—Skull of Runt, seen from above, of
natural size, showing the reflexed margin of the distal portion of the
lower jaw.
In the lower jaw, the articular surface is proportionally smaller in
many breeds than in the rock-pigeon; and the vertical diameter more
especially of the outer part of the articular surface is considerably
shorter. May not this be accounted for by the lessened use of the jaws,
owing to nutritious food having been given during a long period to all
highly improved pigeons? In runts, carriers, and barbs (and in a lesser
degree in several breeds), the whole side of the jaw near the articular
end is bent inwards in a highly remarkable manner; and the superior
margin of the ramus, beyond the middle, is reflexed in an equally
remarkable manner, as may be seen in the accompanying figures, in
comparison with the jaw of the rock-pigeon. This reflexion of the upper
margin of the lower jaw is plainly connected with the singularly wide
gape of the mouth, as has been described in runts, carriers, and barbs.
The reflexion is well shown in fig. 26 of the head of a runt seen from
above; here a wide open space may be observed on each side, between the
edges of the lower jaw and of the premaxillary {165}bones. In the
rock-pigeon, and in several domestic breeds, the edges of the lower jaw
on each side come close up to the premaxillary bones, so that no open
space is left. The degree of downward curvature of the distal half of the
lower jaw also differs to an extraordinary degree in some breeds, as may
be seen in the drawings (fig. A) of the
rock-pigeon, (B) of the short-faced tumbler,
and (C) of the Bagadotten carrier of
Neumeister. In some runts the symphysis of the lower jaw is remarkably
solid. No one would readily have believed that jaws differing so greatly
in the several above-specified points could have belonged to the same
species.

Fig. 27.—Lateral view of jaws, of natural size.
A. Rock-pigeon. B. Short-faced Tumbler. C. Bagadotten Carrier.
Vertebræ.— All the breeds have twelve cervical
vertebræ.[310] But in a
Bussorah carrier from India, the twelfth vertebra carried a small rib, a
quarter of an inch in length, with a perfect double articulation.The dorsal vertebræ are always eight. In the rock-pigeon all
eight bear ribs; the eighth rib being very thin, and the seventh having
no process. In pouters all the ribs are extremely broad, and, in three
out of four skeletons examined by me, the eighth rib was twice or even
thrice as broad as in the rock-pigeon; and the seventh pair had distinct
processes. In many breeds there are only seven ribs, as in seven out of
eight skeletons of various tumblers, and in several skeletons of
fantails, turbits, and nuns. In all these breeds the seventh pair was
very small, and was destitute of processes, in which respect it differed
from the same rib in the rock-pigeon. In one tumbler, and in the Bussorah
carrier, even the sixth pair had no process. The hypapophysis of the
second dorsal vertebra varies much in development; being sometimes (as in
several, but {166}not all tumblers) nearly as prominent as
that of the third dorsal vertebra; and the two hypapophyses together tend
to form an ossified arch. The development of the arch, formed by the
hypapophyses of the third and fourth dorsal vertebræ, also varies
considerably, as does the size of the hypapophysis of the fifth
vertebra.The rock-pigeon has twelve sacral vertebræ; but these vary in
number, relative size, and distinctness in the different breeds. In
pouters, with their elongated bodies, there are thirteen or even
fourteen, and, as we shall immediately see, an additional number of
caudal vertebræ. In runts and carriers there is generally the proper
number, namely twelve; but in one runt, and in the Bussorah carrier,
there were only eleven. In tumblers there are either eleven, twelve, or
thirteen sacral vertebræ.The caudal vertebræ are seven in number in the rock-pigeon. In
fantails, which have their tails so largely developed, there are either
eight or nine, and apparently in one case ten, and they are a little
longer than in the rock-pigeon, and their shape varies considerably.
Pouters, also, have eight or nine caudal vertebræ. I have seen eight in a
nun and jacobin. Tumblers, though such small birds, always have the
normal number seven; as have carriers, with one exception, in which there
were only six.The following table will serve as a summary, and will show the most
remarkable deviations in the number of the vertebræ and ribs which I have
observed:—
Rock Pigeon. | Pouter, | Tumbler, | Bussorah Carrier. | |
Cervical Vertebræ
| 12
| 12
| 12
| 12
|
Dorsal Vertebræ | 8 | 8 | 8 | 8 |
” Ribs
| 8
| 8
| 7
| 7
|
Sacral Vertebræ | 12 | 14 | 11 | 11 |
Caudal Vertebræ
| 7
| 8 or 9
| 7
| 7
|
Total Vertebræ | 39 | 42 or 43 | 38 | 38 |
The pelvis differs very little in any breed. The anterior
margin of the ilium, however, is sometimes a little more equally rounded
on both sides than in the rock-pigeon, The ischium is also frequently
rather more elongated. The obturator-notch is sometimes, as in many
tumblers, less developed than in the rock-pigeon. The ridges on the ilium
are very prominent in most runts.In the bones of the extremities I could detect no difference, except
in their proportional lengths; for instance, the metatarsus in a pouter
was 1.65 inch, and in a short-faced tumbler only .95 in length; and this
is a greater difference than would naturally follow from their
differently-sized bodies; but long legs in the pouter, and small feet in
the tumbler, are selected points. In some pouters the scapula is
rather straighter, and in some {167}tumblers it is straighter, with the apex
less elongated, than in the rock-pigeon: in the woodcut, fig. 28, the
scapulæ of the rock-pigeon (A), and of a
short-faced tumbler (B), are given. The
processes at the summit of the coracoid, which receive the
extremities of the furcula, form a more perfect cavity in some tumblers
than in the rock-pigeon: in pouters these processes are larger and
differently shaped, and the exterior angle of the extremity of the
coracoid, which is articulated to the sternum, is squarer.The two arms of the furcula in pouters diverge less,
proportionally to their length, than in the rock-pigeon; and the
symphysis is more solid and pointed. In fantails the degree of divergence
of the two arms varies in a remarkable mariner. In fig. 29, B and C represent the
furculæ of two fantails; and it will be seen that the divergence in B is rather less even than in the furcula of the
short-faced, small-sized tumbler (A); whereas
the divergence in C equals that in a
rock-pigeon, or in the pouter (D), though the
latter is a much larger bird. The extremities of the furcula, where
articulated to the coracoids, vary considerably in outline.In the sternum the differences in form are slight, except in
the size and outline of the perforations, which, both in the larger and
lesser sized breeds, are sometimes small. These perforations, also, are
sometimes either nearly circular, or elongated, as is often the case with
carriers. The posterior perforations occasionally are not complete, being
left open posteriorly. The marginal apophyses forming the anterior
perforations vary greatly in development. The degree of convexity of the
posterior part of the sternum differs much, being sometimes almost
perfectly flat. The manubrium is rather more prominent in some
individuals than in others, and the pore immediately under it varies
greatly in size.
Correlation of Growth.—By this term I mean that the whole
organisation is so connected, that when one part varies, other {168}parts
vary; but which of two correlated variations ought to be looked at as the
cause and which as the effect, or whether both result from some common
cause, we can seldom or never tell. The point of interest for us is that,
when fanciers, by the continued selection of slight variations, have
largely modified one part, they often unintentionally produce other
modifications. For instance, the beak is readily acted on by selection,
and, with its increased or diminished length, the tongue increases or
diminishes, but not in due proportion; for, in a barb and short-faced
tumbler, both of which have very short beaks, the tongue, taking the
rock-pigeon as the standard of comparison, was proportionally not
shortened enough, whilst in two carriers and in a runt the tongue,
proportionally with the beak, was not lengthened enough. Thus, in a
first-rate English carrier, in which the beak from the tip to the
feathered base was exactly thrice as long as in a first-rate short-faced
tumbler, the tongue was only a little more than twice as long. But the
tongue varies in length independently of the beak: thus, in a carrier
with a beak 1.2 inch in length, the tongue was .67 in length; whilst in a
runt which equalled the carrier in length of body and in stretch of wings
from tip to tip, the beak was .92 whilst the tongue was .73 of an inch in
length, so that the tongue was actually longer than in the carrier with
its long beak. The tongue of the runt was also very broad at the root. Of
two runts, one had its beak longer by .23 of an inch, whilst its tongue
was shorter by .14 than in the other.
With the increased or diminished length of the beak the length of the
slit forming the external orifice of the nostrils varies, but not in due
proportion, for, taking the rock-pigeon as the standard, the orifice in a
short-faced tumbler was not shortened in due proportion with its very
short beak. On the other hand (and this could not have been anticipated),
the orifice in three English carriers, in the Bagadotten carrier, and in
a runt (pigeon cygne), was longer by above the tenth of an inch
than would follow from the length of the beak proportionally with that of
the rock-pigeon. In one carrier the orifice of the nostrils was thrice as
long as in the rock-pigeon, though in body and length of beak this bird
was not nearly double the size of the {169}rock-pigeon. This
greatly increased length of the orifice of the nostrils seems to stand
partly in correlation with the enlargement of the wattled skin on the
upper mandible and over the nostrils; and this is a character which is
selected by fanciers. So again, the broad, naked, and wattled skin round
the eyes of carriers and barbs is a selected character; and in obvious
correlation with this, the eyelids, measured longitudinally, are
proportionally more than double the length of those of the
rock-pigeon.
The great difference (see woodcut No. 27) in the curvature of the
lower jaw in the rock-pigeon, the tumbler, and Bagadotten carrier, stands
in obvious relation to the curvature of the upper jaw, and more
especially to the angle formed by the maxillo-jugal arch with the
premaxillary bones. But in carriers, runts, and barbs the singular
reflexion of the upper margin of the middle part of the lower jaw (see
woodcut No. 25) is not strictly correlated with the width or divergence
(as may be clearly seen in woodcut No. 26) of the premaxillary bones, but
with the breadth of the horny and soft parts of the upper mandible, which
are always overlapped by the edges of the lower mandible.
In pouters, the elongation of the body is a selected character, and
the ribs, as we have seen, have generally become very broad, with the
seventh pair furnished with processes; the sacral and caudal vertebræ
have been augmented in number; the sternum has likewise increased in
length (but not in the depth of the crest) by .4 of an inch more than
would follow from the greater bulk of the body in comparison with that of
the rock-pigeon. In fantails, the length and number of the caudal
vertebræ have increased. Hence, during the gradual progress of variation
and selection, the internal bony frame-work and the external shape of the
body have been, to a certain extent, modified in a correlated manner.
Although the wings and tail often vary in length independently of each
other, it is scarcely possible to doubt that they generally tend to
become elongated or shortened in correlation. This is well seen in
jacobins, and still more plainly in runts, some varieties of which have
their wings and tail of great length, whilst others have both very short.
With jacobins, the remarkable length of the tail and {170}wing-feathers
is not a character which is intentionally selected by fanciers; but
fanciers have been trying for centuries, at least since the year 1600, to
increase the length of the reversed feathers on the neck, so that the
hood may more completely enclose the head; and it may be suspected that
the increased length of the wing and tail-feathers stands in correlation
with the increased length of the neck-feathers. Short-faced tumblers have
short wings in nearly due proportion with the reduced size of their
bodies; but it is remarkable, seeing that the number of the primary
wing-feathers is a constant character in most birds, that these tumblers
generally have only nine instead of ten primaries. I have myself observed
this in eight birds; and the Original Columbarian Society[311] reduced the standard
for bald-head tumblers from ten to nine white flight-feathers, thinking
it unfair that a bird which had only nine feathers should be disqualified
for a prize because it had not ten white flight-feathers. On the
other hand, in carriers and runts, which have large bodies and long
wings, eleven primary feathers have occasionally been observed.
Mr. Tegetmeier has informed me of a curious and inexplicable case of
correlation, namely, that young pigeons of all breeds, which when mature
become white, yellow, silver (i.e. extremely pale blue), or
dun-coloured, are born almost naked; whereas other coloured pigeons are
born well clothed with down. Mr. Esquilant, however, has observed that
young dun carriers are not so bare as young dun barbs and tumblers. Mr.
Tegetmeier has seen two young birds in the same nest, produced from
differently coloured parents, which differed greatly in the degree to
which they were at first clothed with down.
I have observed another case of correlation which at first sight
appears quite inexplicable, but on which, as we shall see in a future
chapter, some light can be thrown by the law of homologous parts varying
in the same manner. The case is, that, when the feet are much feathered,
the roots of the feathers are connected by a web of skin, and apparently
in correlation with this the two outer toes become connected for a
considerable space by skin. I have observed this in very many {171}specimens
of pouters, trumpeters, swallows, roller-tumblers (likewise observed in
this breed by Mr. Brent), and in a lesser degree in other feather-footed
pigeons.
The feet of the smaller and larger breeds are of course much smaller
or larger than those of the rock-pigeon; but the scutellæ or scales
covering the toes and tarsi have not only decreased or increased in size,
but likewise in number. To give a single instance, I have counted eight
scutellæ on the hind toe of a runt, and only five on that of a
short-faced tumbler. With birds in a state of nature the number of the
scutellæ on the feet is usually a constant character. The length of the
feet and the length of the beak apparently stand in correlation; but as
disuse apparently has affected the size of the feet, this case may come
under the following discussion.
On the Effects of Disuse.—In the following discussion on
the relative proportions of the feet, sternum, furcula, scapulæ, and
wings, I may premise, in order to give some confidence to the reader,
that my measurements were all made in the same manner, and that all the
measurements of the external parts were made without the least intention
of applying them to the following purpose.
I measured most of the birds which came into my possession, from the
feathered base of the beak (the length of beak itself being so
variable) to the end of the tail, and to the oil-gland, but unfortunately
(except in a few cases) not to the root of the tail; I measured each bird
from the extreme tip to tip of wing; and the length of the terminal
folded part of the wing, from the extremity of the primaries to the joint
of the radius. I measured the feet without the claws, from the end of the
middle toe to the end of the hind toe; and the tarsus together with the
middle toe. I have taken in every case the mean measurement of two wild
rock-pigeons from the Shetland Islands, as the standard of comparison.
The following table shows the actual length of the feet in each bird; and
the difference between the length which the feet ought to have had
according to the size of body of each, in comparison with the size of
body and length of feet of the rock-pigeon, calculated (with a few
specified exceptions) by the standard of the length of the body from the
base of the beak to the oil-gland. I have preferred this standard, owing
to the variability of the length of tail. But I have made similar
calculations, taking as the standard the length from tip to tip of wing,
and likewise in most cases from the base of the beak to the end of the
tail; and the result has always been closely similar. To give an example:
the first bird in the table, being a short-faced tumbler, {172}is much
smaller than the rock-pigeon, and would naturally have shorter feet; but
it is found on calculation to have feet too short by .11 of an inch, in
comparison with the feet of the rock-pigeon, relatively to the size of
the body in these two birds, as measured from the base of beak to the
oil-gland. So again, when this same tumbler and the rock-pigeon were
compared by the length of their wings, or by the extreme length of their
bodies, the feet of the tumbler were likewise found to be too short in
very nearly the same proportion. I am well aware that the measurements
pretend to greater accuracy than is possible, but it was less trouble to
write down the actual measurements given by the compasses in each case
than an approximation.
Table I.
Pigeons with their beaks generally shorter than that of the Rock-pigeon,
proportionally with the size of their bodies.
Name of Breed. | Actual length of Feet | Difference between actual and calculated length of feet, in | |
Wild rock-pigeon (mean measurement) | 2.02 | Too short by | Too long by |
Short-faced Tumbler, bald-head | 1.57 | 0.11 | .. |
” ” almond | 1.60 | 0.16 | .. |
Tumbler, red magpie | 1.75 | 0.19 | .. |
” red common (by standard to end of tail) | 1.85 | 0.07 | .. |
” common bald-head | 1.85 | 0.18 | .. |
” roller | 1.80 | 0.06 | .. |
Turbit | 1.75 | 0.17 | .. |
“ | 1.80 | 0.01 | .. |
“ | 1.84 | 0.15 | .. |
Jacobin | 1.90 | 0.02 | .. |
Trumpeter, white | 2.02 | 0.06 | .. |
” mottled | 1.95 | 0.18 | .. |
Fantail (by standard to end of tail) | 1.85 | 0.15 | .. |
” ” “ | 1.95 | 0.15 | .. |
” crested var. “ | 1.95 | 0.0 | 0.0 |
Indian Frill-back “ | 1.80 | 0.19 | .. |
English Frill-back | 2.10 | 0.03 | .. |
Nun | 1.82 | 0.02 | .. |
Laugher | 1.65 | 0.16 | .. |
Barb | 2.00 | 0.03 | .. |
“ | 2.00 | .. | 0.03 |
Spot | 1.90 | 0.02 | .. |
“ | 1.90 | 0.07 | .. |
Swallow, red | 1.85 | 0.18 | .. |
” blue | 2.00 | .. | 0.03 |
Pouter | 2.42 | .. | 0.11 |
” German | 2.30 | .. | 0.09 |
Bussorah Carrier
| 2.17
| ..
| 0.09
|
Number of specimens | 28 | 22 | 5 |
Table II.
Pigeons with their beaks longer than that of the Rock-pigeon,
proportionally with the size of their bodies.
Name of Breed. | Actual length of Feet | Difference between actual and calculated length of feet, in | |
Wild rock-pigeon (mean measurement) | 2.02 | Too short by | Too long by |
Carrier | 2.60 | .. | 0.31 |
“ | 2.60 | .. | 0.25 |
“ | 2.40 | .. | 0.21 |
” Dragon | 2.25 | .. | 0.06 |
Bagadotten Carrier | 2.80 | .. | 0.56 |
Scanderoon, white | 2.80 | .. | 0.37 |
” Pigeon cygne | 2.85 | .. | 0.29 |
Runt
| 2.75
| ..
| 0.27
|
Number of specimens | 8 | .. | 8 |
In these two tables we see in the first column the actual length of
the feet in thirty-six birds belonging to various breeds, and in the two
other columns we see by how much the feet are too short or too long,
according to the size of bird, in comparison with the rock-pigeon. In the
first table twenty-two specimens have their feet too short, on an average
by a little above the tenth of an inch (viz. .107); and five specimens
have their feet on an average a very little too long, namely, by .07 of
an inch. But some of these latter and exceptional cases can be explained;
for instance, with pouters the legs and feet are selected for length, and
thus any natural tendency to a diminution in the length of the feet will
have been counteracted. In the swallow and barb, when the calculation was
made on any standard of comparison excepting the one above used (viz.
length of body from base of beak to oil-gland), the feet were found to be
too small.In the second table we have eight birds, with their beaks much longer
than in the rock-pigeon, both actually and proportionally with the size
of body, and their feet are in an equally marked manner longer, namely,
in proportion, on an average by .29 of an inch. I should here state that
in Table I. there are a few partial exceptions to the beak being
proportionally shorter than in the rock-pigeon: thus the beak of the
English frill-back is just perceptibly longer, and that of the Bussorah
carrier of the same length or slightly longer, than in the rock-pigeon.
The beaks of spots, swallows, and laughers are only a very little
shorter, or of the same proportional length, but slenderer. Nevertheless,
these two tables, taken conjointly, indicate pretty plainly some kind of
correlation between the length of the beak and the size of the feet.
Breeders of cattle and horses believe that there is an analogous
connection between the length of the limbs and head; they assert that a
race-horse with the head of a dray-horse, or a {174}greyhound with the head
of a bulldog, would be a monstrous production. As fancy pigeons are
generally kept in small aviaries, and are abundantly supplied with food,
they must walk about much less than the wild rock-pigeon; and it may be
admitted as highly probable that the reduction in the size of the feet in
the twenty-two birds in the first table has been caused by disuse,[312] and that this
reduction has acted by correlation on the beaks of the great majority of
the birds in Table I. When, on the other hand, the beak has been much
elongated by the continued selection of successive slight increments of
length, the feet by correlation have likewise become much elongated in
comparison with those of the wild rock-pigeon, notwithstanding their
lessened use.As I had taken measures from the end of the middle toe to the heel of
the tarsus in the rock-pigeon and in the above thirty-six birds, I have
made calculations analogous with those above given, and the result is the
same,—namely, that in the short-beaked breeds, with equally few
exceptions as in the former case, the middle toe conjointly with the
tarsus has decreased in length; whereas in the long-beaked breeds it has
increased in length, though not quite so uniformly as in the former case,
for the leg in some varieties of the runt varies much in length.As fancy pigeons are generally confined in aviaries of moderate size,
and as even when not confined they do not search for their own food, they
must during many generations have used their wings incomparably less than
the wild rock-pigeon. Hence it seemed to me probable that all the parts
of the skeleton subservient to flight would be found to be reduced in
size. With respect to the sternum, I have carefully measured its extreme
length in twelve birds of different breeds, and in two wild rock-pigeons
from the Shetland Islands. For the proportional comparison I have tried
with all twelve birds three standards of measurement, namely, the length
from the base of the beak to the oil-gland, to the end of the tail, and
from the extreme tip to tip of wings. The result has been in each case
nearly the same, the sternum being invariably found to be shorter than in
the wild rock-pigeon. I will give only a single table, as calculated by
the standard from the base of the beak to the oil-gland; for the result
in this case is nearly the mean between the results obtained by the two
other standards.
Length of Sternum.
Name of Breed. | Actual Length. Inches. | Too Short by | Name of Breed. | Actual Length. Inches. | Too Short by |
Wild Rock-pigeon | 2.55 | .. | Barb | 2.35 | 0.34 |
Pied Scanderoon | 2.80 | 0.60 | Nun | 2.27 | 0.15 |
Bagadotten Carrier | 2.80 | 0.17 | German Pouter | 2.36 | 0.54 |
Dragon | 2.45 | 0.41 | Jacobin | 2.33 | 0.22 |
Carrier | 2.75 | 0.35 | English Frill-back | 2.40 | 0.43 |
Short-faced Tumbler
| 2.05
| 0.28
| Swallow
| 2.45
| 0.17
|
This table shows that in these twelve breeds the sternum is on an
average one-third of an inch (exactly .332) shorter than in the
rock-pigeon, proportionally with the size of their bodies; so that the
sternum has been reduced by between one-seventh and one-eighth of its
entire length; and this is a considerable reduction.I have also measured in twenty-one birds, including the above dozen,
the prominence of the crest of the sternum relatively to its length,
independently of the size of the body. In two of the twenty-one birds the
crest was prominent in the same relative degree as in the rock-pigeon; in
seven it was more prominent; but in five out of these seven, namely, in a
fantail, two scanderoons, and two English carriers, this greater
prominence may to a certain extent be explained, as a prominent breast is
admired and selected by fanciers; in the remaining twelve birds the
prominence was less. Hence it follows that the crest exhibits a slight,
though uncertain, tendency to become reduced in prominence in a greater
degree than does the length of the sternum relatively to the size of
body, in comparison with the rock-pigeon.I have measured the length of the scapula in nine different large and
small-sized breeds, and in all the scapula is proportionally shorter
(taking the same standard as before) than in the wild rock-pigeon. The
reduction in length on an average is very nearly one-fifth of an inch, or
about one-ninth of the length of the scapula in the rock-pigeon.The arms of the furcula in all the specimens which I compared,
diverged less, proportionally with the size of body, than in the
rock-pigeon; and the whole furcula was proportionally shorter. Thus in a
runt, which measured from tip to tip of wings 38½ inches, the furcula was
only a very little longer (with the arms hardly more divergent) than in a
rock-pigeon which measured from tip to tip 26½ inches. In a barb, which
in all its measurements was a little larger than the same rock-pigeon,
the furcula was a quarter of an inch shorter. In a pouter, the furcula
had not been lengthened proportionally with the increased length of the
body. In a short-faced tumbler, which measured from tip to tip of wings
24 inches, therefore only 2½ inches less than the rock-pigeon, the
furcula was barely two-thirds of the length of that of the
rock-pigeon.
We thus clearly see that the sternum, scapulæ, and furcula are all
reduced in proportional length; but when we turn to the wings we find
what at first appears a wholly different and unexpected result. I may
here remark that I have not picked out specimens, but have used every
measurement made by me. Taking the length from the base of beak to the
end of the tail as the standard of comparison, I find that, out of
thirty-five birds of various breeds, twenty-five have wings of greater,
and ten have them of less proportional length, than in the rock-pigeon.
But from the frequently correlated length of the tail and wing-feathers,
it is better to take as the standard {176}of comparison the
length from the base of the beak to the oil-gland; and by this standard,
out of twenty-six of the same birds which had been thus measured,
twenty-one had wings too long, and only five had them too short. In the
twenty-one birds the wings exceeded in length those of the rock-pigeon,
on an average, by 1⅓ inch; whilst in the five birds they were less
in length by only .8 of an inch. As I was much surprised that the wings
of closely confined birds should thus so frequently have been increased
in length, it occurred to me that it might be solely due to the greater
length of the wing-feathers; for this certainly is the case with the
jacobin, which has wings of unusual length. As in almost every case I had
measured the folded wings, I subtracted the length of this terminal part
from that of the expanded wings, and thus I obtained, with a moderate
degree of accuracy, the length of the wings from the ends of the two
radii, answering from wrist to wrist in our arms. The wings, thus
measured in the same twenty-five birds, now gave a widely different
result; for they were proportionally with those of the rock-pigeon too
short in seventeen birds, and in only eight too long. Of these eight
birds, five were long-beaked,[313] and this fact perhaps indicates that
there is some correlation between the length of the beak and the length
of the bones of the wings, in the same manner as with the feet and tarsi.
The shortening of the humerus and radius in the seventeen birds may
probably be attributed to disuse, as in the case of the scapulæ and
furcula to which the wing-bones are attached;—the lengthening of
the wing-feathers, and consequently the expansion of the wings from tip
to tip, being, on the other hand, as completely independent of use and
disuse as is the growth of the hair or wool on our long-haired dogs or
long-woolled sheep.
To sum up: we may confidently admit that the length of the sternum,
and frequently the prominence of its crest, the length of the scapulæ and
furcula, have all been reduced in size in comparison with the same parts
in the rock-pigeon. And I {177}presume that this may be safely attributed
to disuse or lessened exercise. The wings, as measured from the ends of
the radii, have likewise been generally reduced in length; but, owing to
the increased growth of the wing-feathers, the wings, from tip to tip,
are commonly longer than in the rock-pigeon. The feet, as well as the
tarsi conjointly with the middle toe, have likewise in most cases become
reduced; and this it is probable has been caused by their lessened use;
but the existence of some sort of correlation between the feet and beak
is shown more plainly than the effects of disuse. We have also some faint
indication of a similar correlation between the main bones of the wing
and the beak.
Summary on the Points of Difference between the several Domestic
Races, and between the individual Birds.—The beak, together
with the bones of the face, differ remarkably in length, breadth, shape,
and curvature. The skull differs in shape, and greatly in the angle
formed by the union of the premaxillary, nasal, and maxillo-jugal bones.
The curvature of the lower jaw and the reflexion of its upper margin, as
well as the gape of the mouth, differ in a highly remarkable manner. The
tongue varies much in length, both independently and in correlation with
the length of the beak. The development of the naked, wattled skin over
the nostrils and round the eyes varies in an extreme degree. The eyelids
and the external orifices of the nostrils vary in length, and are to a
certain extent correlated with the degree of development of the wattle.
The size and form of the œsophagus and crop, and their capacity for
inflation, differ immensely. The length of the neck varies. With the
varying shape of the body, the breadth and number of the ribs, the
presence of processes, the number of the sacral vertebræ, and the length
of the sternum, all vary. The number and size of the coccygeal vertebræ
vary, apparently in correlation with the increased size of the tail. The
size and shape of the perforations in the sternum, and the size and
divergence of the arms of the furcula, differ. The oil-gland varies in
development, and is sometimes quite aborted. The direction and length of
certain feathers have been much modified, as in the hood of the Jacobin
and the frill of the Turbit. The wing and tail feathers generally vary in
{178}length together, but sometimes
independently of each other and of the size of the body. The number and
position of the tail-feathers vary to an unparalleled degree. The primary
and secondary wing-feathers occasionally vary in number, apparently in
correlation with the length of the wing. The length of the leg and the
size of the feet, and, in connection with the latter, the number of the
scutellæ, all vary. A web of skin sometimes connects the bases of the two
inner toes, and almost invariably the two outer toes when the feet are
feathered.
The size of the body differs greatly: a runt has been known to weigh
more than five times as much as a short-faced tumbler. The eggs differ in
size and shape. According to Parmentier,[314] some races use much straw in building
their nests, and others use little; but I cannot hear of any recent
corroboration of this statement. The length of time required for hatching
the eggs is uniform in all the breeds. The period at which the
characteristic plumage of some breeds is acquired, and at which certain
changes of colour supervene, differs. The degree to which the young birds
are clothed with down when first hatched is different, and is correlated
in a singular manner with the future colour of the plumage. The manner of
flight, and certain inherited movements, such as clapping the wings,
tumbling either in the air or on the ground, and the manner of courting
the female, present the most singular differences. In disposition the
several races differ. Some races are very silent; others coo in a highly
peculiar manner.
Although many different races have kept true in character during
several centuries, as we shall hereafter more fully see, yet there is far
more individual variability in the truest breeds than in birds in a state
of nature. There is hardly any exception to the rule that those
characters vary most which are now most valued and attended to by
fanciers, and which consequently are now being improved by continued
selection. This is indirectly admitted by fanciers when they complain
that it is much more difficult to breed high fancy pigeons up to the
proper standard of excellence than the so-called toy pigeons, which
differ from {179}each other merely in colour; for
particular colours when once acquired are not liable to continued
improvement or augmentation. Some characters become attached, from quite
unknown causes, more strongly to the male than to the female sex; so that
we have, in certain races, a tendency towards the appearance of secondary
sexual characters,[315]
of which the aboriginal rock-pigeon displays not a trace.
CHAPTER VI.
PIGEONS—continued.
ON THE ABORIGINAL PARENT-STOCK OF THE SEVERAL
DOMESTIC RACES—HABITS OF
LIFE—WILD RACES OF THE
ROCK-PIGEON—DOVECOT-PIGEONS—PROOFS OF
THE DESCENT OF THE SEVERAL RACES FROM COLUMBA LIVIA—FERTILITY OF THE RACES WHEN CROSSED—REVERSION TO THE PLUMAGE OF THE WILD
ROCK-PIGEON—CIRCUMSTANCES FAVOURABLE TO
THE FORMATION OF THE RACES—ANTIQUITY AND
HISTORY OF THE PRINCIPAL RACES—MANNER OF
THEIR FORMATION—SELECTION—UNCONSCIOUS
SELECTION—CARE TAKEN BY FANCIERS IN
SELECTING THEIR BIRDS—SLIGHTLY DIFFERENT
STRAINS GRADUALLY CHANGE INTO WELL-MARKED BREEDS—EXTINCTION OF INTERMEDIATE FORMS—CERTAIN BREEDS REMAIN PERMANENT, WHILST OTHERS
CHANGE—SUMMARY.
The differences described in the last chapter between the eleven chief
domestic races and between individual birds of the same race, would be of
little significance, if they had not all descended from a single wild
stock. The question of their origin is therefore of fundamental
importance, and must be discussed at considerable length. No one will
think this superfluous who considers the great amount of difference
between the races, who knows how ancient many of them are, and how truly
they breed at the present day. Fanciers almost unanimously believe that
the different races are descended from several wild stocks, whereas most
naturalists believe that all are descended from the Columba livia
or rock-pigeon.
Temminck[316] has well
observed, and Mr. Gould has made the same remark to me, that the
aboriginal parent must have been a species which roosted and built its
nest on rocks; and I may add that it must have been a social bird. For
all the domestic races are highly social, and none are known to build or
habitually to roost on trees. The awkward manner in which some pigeons,
kept by me in a summer-house near an old walnut-tree, occasionally
alighted on the barer branches, was {181}evident.[317] Nevertheless, Mr. R.
Scot Skirving informs me that he often saw crowds of pigeons in Upper
Egypt settling on the low trees, but not on the palms, in preference to
the mud hovels of the natives. In India Mr. Blyth[318] has been assured that the wild C.
livia, var. intermedia, sometimes roosts in trees. I may here
give a curious instance of compulsion leading to changed habits: the
banks of the Nile above lat. 28° 30′ are perpendicular for a long
distance, so that when the river is full the pigeons cannot alight on the
shore to drink, and Mr. Skirving repeatedly saw whole flocks settle on
the water, and drink whilst they floated down the stream. These flocks
seen from a distance resembled flocks of gulls on the surface of the
sea.
If any domestic race had descended from a species which was not
social, or which built its nest or roosted in trees,[319] the sharp eyes of fanciers would
assuredly have detected some vestige of so different an aboriginal habit.
For we have reason to believe that aboriginal habits are long retained
under domestication. Thus with the common ass we see signs of its
original desert life in its strong dislike to cross the smallest stream
of water, and in its pleasure in rolling in the dust. The same strong
dislike to cross a stream is common to the camel, which has been
domesticated from a very ancient period. Young pigs, though so tame,
sometimes squat when frightened, and thus try to conceal themselves even
on an open and bare place. Young turkeys, and occasionally even young
fowls, when the hen gives the danger-cry, run away and try to hide
themselves, like young partridges or pheasants, in order that their
mother may take flight, of which she has lost the power. The musk-duck
(Dendrocygna viduata) in its native {182}country often perches
and roosts on trees,[320]
and our domesticated musk-ducks, though such sluggish birds, “are fond of
perching on the tops of barns, walls, &c., and, if allowed to spend
the night in the hen-house, the female will generally go to roost by the
side of the hens, but the drake is too heavy to mount thither with
ease.”[321] We know that
the dog, however well and regularly fed, often buries, like the fox, any
superfluous food; and we see him turning round and round on a carpet, as
if to trample down grass to form a bed; we see him on bare pavements
scratching backwards as if to throw earth over his excrement, although,
as I believe, this is never effected even where there is earth. In the
delight with which lambs and kids crowd together and frisk on the
smallest hillock, we see a vestige of their former alpine habits.
We have therefore good reason to believe that all the domestic races
of the pigeon are descended either from some one or from several species
which both roosted and built their nests on rocks, and were social in
disposition. As only five or six wild species with these habits and
making any near approach in structure to the domesticated pigeon are
known to exist, I will enumerate them.
Firstly, the Columba leuconota resembles certain domestic
varieties in its plumage, with the one marked and never-failing
difference of a white band which crosses the tail at some distance from
the extremity. This species, moreover, inhabits the Himalaya, close to
the limit of perpetual snow; and therefore, as Mr. Blyth has remarked, is
not likely to have been the parent of our domestic breeds, which thrive
in the hottest countries. Secondly, the C. rupestris, of Central
Asia, which is intermediate[322] between the C. leuconota and
livia; but has nearly the same coloured tail with the former
species. Thirdly, the Columba littoralis builds and roosts,
according to Temminck, on rocks in the Malayan archipelago; it is white,
excepting parts of the wing and the tip of the tail, which are black; its
legs are livid-coloured, and this is a character not observed in any
adult domestic pigeon; but I need not have mentioned this species or the
closely-allied C. luctuosa, as they in fact belong to the genus
Carpophaga. Fourthly, Columba Guinea, which ranges from Guinea[323] to the Cape of Good
Hope, {183}and roosts either on trees or rocks,
according to the nature of the country. This species belongs to the genus
Strictœnas of Reichenbach, but is closely allied to true Columba;
it is to some extent coloured like certain domestic races, and has been
said to be domesticated in Abyssinia; but Mr. Mansfield Parkyns, who
collected the birds of that country and knows the species, informs me
that this is a mistake. Moreover the C. Guinea is characterized by
the feathers of the neck having peculiar notched tips,—a character
not observed in any domestic race. Fifthly, the Columba œnas
of Europe, which roosts on trees, and builds its nest in holes, either in
trees or the ground; this species, as far as external characters go,
might be the parent of several domestic races; but, though it crosses
readily with the true rock-pigeon, the offspring, as we shall presently
see, are sterile hybrids, and of such sterility there is not a trace when
the domestic races are intercrossed. It should also be observed that if
we were to admit, against all probability, that any of the foregoing five
or six species were the parents of some of our domestic pigeons, not the
least light would be thrown on the chief differences between the eleven
most strongly-marked races.We now come to the best known rock-pigeon, the Columba livia,
which is often designated in Europe pre-eminently as the Rock-pigeon, and
which naturalists believe to be the parent of all the domesticated
breeds. This bird agrees in every essential character with the breeds
which have been only slightly modified. It differs from all other species
in being of a slaty-blue colour, with two black bars on the wings, and
with the croup (or loins) white. Occasionally birds are seen in Faroe and
the Hebrides with the black bars replaced by two or three black spots;
this form has been named by Brehm[324] C. amaliæ, but this species
has not been admitted as distinct by other ornithologists. Graba[325] even found a
difference between the wing-bars of the same bird in Faroe. Another and
rather more distinct form is either truly wild or has become feral on the
cliffs of England, and was doubtfully named by Mr. Blyth[326] as C. affinis, but is now no
longer considered by him as a distinct species. C. affinis is
rather smaller than the rock-pigeon of the Scottish islands, and has a
very different appearance owing to the wing-coverts being chequered with
black, with similar marks often extending over the back. The chequering
consists of a large black spot on the two sides, but chiefly on the outer
side, of each feather. The wing-bars in the true rock-pigeon and in the
chequered variety are, in fact, due to similar though larger spots
symmetrically crossing the secondary wing-feather and the larger coverts.
Hence the chequering arises merely from an extension of these marks to
other parts of the plumage. Chequered birds are not confined to the
coasts of England; for {184}they were found by Graba at Faroe; and W.
Thompson[327] says that
at Islay fully half the wild rock-pigeons were chequered. Colonel King,
of Hythe, stocked his dovecot with young wild birds which he himself
procured from nests at the Orkney Islands; and several specimens, kindly
sent to me by him, were all plainly chequered. As we thus see that
chequered birds occur mingled with the true rock-pigeon at three distinct
sites, namely, Faroe, the Orkney Islands, and Islay, no importance can be
attached to this natural variation in the plumage.Prince C. L. Bonaparte,[328] a great divider of species,
enumerates, with a mark of interrogation, as distinct from C.
livia, the C. turricola of Italy, the C. rupestris of
Daouria, and the C. Schimperi of Abyssinia; but these birds differ
from C. livia in characters of the most trifling value. In the
British Museum there is a chequered pigeon, probably the C.
Schimperi of Bonaparte, from Abyssinia. To these may be added the
C. gymnocyclus of G. R. Gray from W. Africa, which is slightly
more distinct, and has rather more naked skin round the eyes than the
rock-pigeon; but from information given me by Dr. Daniell, it is doubtful
whether this is a wild bird, for dovecot-pigeons (which I have examined)
are kept on the coast of Guinea.The wild rock-pigeon of India (C. intermedia of Strickland) has
been more generally accepted as a distinct species. It chiefly differs in
the croup being blue instead of snow-white; but as Mr. Blyth informs me,
the tint varies, being sometimes albescent. When this form is
domesticated chequered birds appear, just as occurs in Europe with the
truly wild C. livia. Moreover we shall immediately have proof that
the blue and white croup is a highly variable character; and Bechstein[329] asserts that with
dovecot-pigeons in Germany this is the most variable of all the
characters of the plumage. Hence it may be concluded that C.
intermedia cannot be ranked as specifically distinct from C.
livia.In Madeira there is a rock-pigeon which a few ornithologists have
suspected to be distinct from C. livia. I have examined numerous
specimens collected by Mr. E. V. Harcourt and Mr. Mason. They are rather
smaller than the rock-pigeon from the Shetland Islands, and their beaks
are plainly thinner; but the thickness of the beak varied in the several
specimens. In plumage there is remarkable diversity; some specimens are
identical in every feather (I speak after actual comparison) with the
rock-pigeon of the Shetland Islands; others are chequered, like C.
affinis from the cliffs of England, but generally to a greater
degree, being almost black over the whole back; others are identical with
the so-called C. intermedia of India in the degree of blueness of
the croup; whilst others have this part very pale or very dark blue, and
are likewise chequered. So much variability raises a strong suspicion
that these birds are domestic pigeons which have become feral.From these facts it can hardly be doubted that C. livia,
affinis, intermedia, and the forms marked with an
interrogation by Bonaparte, ought all to be included under a single
species. But it is quite immaterial whether or not they are thus ranked,
and whether some one of these forms or all are the progenitors of the
various domestic kinds, as far as any light is thus thrown on the
differences between the more strongly-marked races. That common
dovecot-pigeons, which are kept in various parts of the world, are
descended from one or from several of the above-mentioned wild varieties
of C. livia, no one who compares them will doubt. But before
making a few remarks on dovecot-pigeons, it should be stated that the
wild rock-pigeon has been found easy to tame in several countries. We
have seen that Colonel King at Hythe stocked his dovecot more than twenty
years ago with young wild birds taken at the Orkney Islands, and since
this time they have greatly multiplied. The accurate Macgillivray[330] asserts that he
completely tamed a wild rock-pigeon in the Hebrides; and several accounts
are on record of these pigeons having bred in dovecots in the Shetland
Islands. In India, as Captain Hutton informs me, the wild rock-pigeon is
easily tamed, and breeds readily with the domestic kind; and Mr. Blyth[331] asserts that wild
birds come frequently to the dovecots and mingle freely with their
inhabitants. In the ancient ‘Ayeen Akbery’ it is written that, if a few
wild pigeons be taken, “they are speedily joined by a thousand others of
their kind.”Dovecot-pigeons are those which are kept in dovecots in a
semi-domesticated state; for no special care is taken of them, and they
procure their own food, except during the severest weather. In England,
and, judging from MM. Boitard and Corbié’s work, in France, the common
dovecot-pigeon exactly resembles the chequered variety of C.
livia; but I have seen dovecots brought from Yorkshire, without any
trace of chequering, like the wild rock-pigeon of the Shetland Islands.
The chequered dovecots from the Orkney Islands, after having been
domesticated by Colonel King for more than twenty years, differed
slightly from each other in the darkness of their plumage, and in the
thickness of their beaks; the thinnest beak being rather thicker than the
thickest one in the Madeira birds. In Germany, according to Bechstein,
the common dovecot-pigeon is not chequered. In India they often become
chequered, and sometimes pied with white; the croup also, as I am
informed by Mr. Blyth, becomes nearly white. I have received from Sir J.
Brooke some dovecot-pigeons, {186}which originally came from the S. Natunas
Islands in the Malay archipelago, and which had been crossed with the
Singapore dovecots; they were small, and the darkest variety was
extremely like the dark chequered variety with a blue croup from Madeira;
but the beak was not so thin, though decidedly thinner than in the
rock-pigeon from the Shetland Islands. A dovecot-pigeon sent to me by Mr.
Swinhoe from Foochow, in China, was likewise rather small, but differed
in no other respect. I have also received, through the kindness of Dr.
Daniell, four living dovecot-pigeons from Sierra Leone;[332] these were fully as large as the
Shetland rock-pigeon, with even bulkier bodies. In plumage some of them
were identical with the Shetland rock-pigeon, but with the metallic tints
apparently rather more brilliant; others had a blue croup and resembled
the chequered variety of C. intermedia of India; and some were so
much chequered as to be nearly black. In these four birds the beak
differed slightly in length, but in all it was decidedly shorter, more
massive, and stronger than in the wild rock-pigeon from the Shetland
Islands, or in the English dovecot. When the beaks of these African
pigeons were compared with the thinnest beaks of the wild Madeira
specimens, the contrast was great; the former being fully one-third
thicker in a vertical direction than the latter; so that any one at first
would have felt inclined to rank these birds as specifically distinct;
yet-so perfectly graduated a series could be formed between the
above-mentioned varieties, that it was obviously impossible to separate
them.
To sum up: the wild Columba livia, including under this name
C. affinis, intermedia, and the other still more closely-affined
geographical races, has a vast range from the southern coast of Norway
and the Faroe Islands to the shores of the Mediterranean, to Madeira and
the Canary Islands, to Abyssinia, India, and Japan. It varies greatly in
plumage, being in many places chequered with black, and having either a
white or blue croup or loins: it varies also slightly in the size of the
beak and body. Dovecot-pigeons, which no one disputes are descended from
one or more of the above wild forms, present a similar but greater range
of variation in plumage, in the size of body, and in the length and
thickness of the beak. There seems to be some relation between the croup
being blue or white, and the temperature of the country inhabited by both
wild and dovecot pigeons; for nearly all the dovecot-pigeons in the
northern parts of Europe have a white croup, like that of the wild
European {187}rock-pigeon; and nearly all the
dovecot-pigeons of India have a blue croup like that of the wild C.
intermedia of India. As in various countries the wild rock-pigeon has
been found easy to tame, it seems extremely probable that the
dovecot-pigeons throughout the world are the descendants of at least two
and perhaps more wild stocks, but these, as we have just seen, cannot be
ranked as specifically distinct.
With respect to the variation of C. livia, we may without fear
of contradiction go one step further. Those pigeon-fanciers who believe
that all the chief races, such as Carriers, Pouters, Fantails, &c.,
are descended from distinct aboriginal stocks, yet admit that the
so-called toy-pigeons, which differ from the rock-pigeon in little except
in colour, are descended from this bird. By toy-pigeons are meant such
birds as Spots, Nuns, Helmets, Swallows, Priests, Monks, Porcelains,
Swabians, Archangels, Breasts, Shields, and others in Europe, and many
others in India. It would indeed be as puerile to suppose that all these
birds are descended from so many distinct wild stocks as to suppose this
to be the case with the many varieties of the gooseberry, heartsease, or
dahlia. Yet these pigeons all breed true, and many of them present
sub-varieties which likewise truly transmit their character. They differ
greatly from each other and from the rock-pigeon in plumage, slightly in
size and proportions of body, in size of feet, and in the length and
thickness of their beaks. They differ from each other in these respects
more than do dovecot-pigeons. Although we may safely admit that the
latter, which vary slightly, and that the toy-pigeons, which vary in a
greater degree in accordance with their more highly-domesticated
condition, are descended from C. livia, including under this name
the above-enumerated wild geographical races; yet the question becomes
far more difficult when we consider the eleven principal races, most of
which have been so profoundly modified. It can, however, be shown, by
indirect evidence of a perfectly conclusive nature, that these principal
races are not descended from so many wild stocks; and if this be once
admitted, few will dispute that they are the descendants of C.
livia, which agrees with them so closely in habits and in most
characters, which varies in a state of nature, and which has certainly
{188}undergone a considerable amount of
variation, as in the toy-pigeons. We shall moreover presently see how
eminently favourable circumstances have been for a great amount of
modification in the more carefully tended breeds.
The reasons for concluding that the several principal races have not
descended from so many aboriginal and unknown stocks may be grouped under
the following six heads:—Firstly, if the eleven chief races
have not arisen from the variation of some one species, together with its
geographical races, they must be descended from several extremely
distinct aboriginal species; for no amount of crossing between only six
or seven wild forms could produce races so distinct as pouters, carriers,
runts, fantails, turbits, short-faced tumblers, jacobins, and trumpeters.
How could crossing produce, for instance, a pouter or a fantail, unless
the two supposed aboriginal parents possessed the remarkable characters
of these breeds? I am aware that some naturalists, following Pallas,
believe that crossing gives a strong tendency to variation, independently
of the characters inherited from either parent. They believe that it
would be easier to raise a pouter or fantail pigeon from crossing two
distinct species, neither of which possessed the characters of these
races, than from any single species. I can find few facts in support of
this doctrine, and believe in it only to a limited degree; but in a
future chapter I shall have to recur to this subject. For our present
purpose the point is not material. The question which concerns us is,
whether or not many new and important characters have arisen since man
first domesticated the pigeon. On the ordinary view, variability is due
to changed conditions of life; on the Pallasian doctrine, variability, or
the appearance of new characters, is due to some mysterious effect from
the crossing of two species, neither of which possess the characters in
question. In some few instances it is credible, though for several
reasons not probable, that well-marked races have been formed by
crossing; for instance, a barb might perhaps have been formed by a cross
between a long-beaked carrier, having large eye-wattles, and some
short-beaked pigeon. That many races have been in some degree modified by
crossing, and that certain varieties which are distinguished only by
peculiar tints have arisen from crosses between differently-coloured {189}varieties, may be admitted as almost
certain. On the doctrine, therefore, that the chief races owe their
differences to their descent from distinct species, we must admit that at
least eight or nine, or more probably a dozen species, all having the
same habit of breeding and roosting on rocks and living in society,
either now exist somewhere, or formerly existed but have become extinct
as wild birds. Considering how carefully wild pigeons have been collected
throughout the world, and what conspicuous birds they are, especially
when frequenting rocks, it is extremely improbable that eight or nine
species, which were long ago domesticated and therefore must have
inhabited some anciently known country, should still exist in the wild
state and be unknown to ornithologists.
The hypothesis that such species formerly existed, but have become
extinct, is in some slight degree more probable. But the extinction of so
many species within the historical period is a bold hypothesis, seeing
how little influence man has had in exterminating the common rock-pigeon,
which agrees in all its habits of life with the domestic races. The C.
livia now exists and flourishes on the small northern islands of
Faroe, on many islands off the coast of Scotland, on Sardinia and the
shores of the Mediterranean, and in the centre of India. Fanciers have
sometimes imagined that the several supposed parent-species were
originally confined to small islands, and thus might readily have been
exterminated; but the facts just given do not favour the probability of
their extinction, even on small islands. Nor is it probable, from what is
known of the distribution of birds, that the islands near Europe should
have been inhabited by peculiar species of pigeons; and if we assume that
distant oceanic islands were the homes of the supposed parent-species, we
must remember that ancient voyages were tediously slow, and that ships
were then ill-provided with fresh food, so that it would not have been
easy to bring home living birds. I have said ancient voyages, for nearly
all the races of the pigeon were known before the year 1600, so that the
supposed wild species must have been captured and domesticated before
that date.
Secondly.—The doctrine that the chief domestic races have
descended from several aboriginal species, implies that several {190}species
were formerly so thoroughly domesticated as to breed readily when
confined. Although it is easy to tame most wild birds, experience shows
us that it is difficult to get them to breed freely under confinement;
although it must be owned that this is less difficult with pigeons than
with most other birds. During the last two or three hundred years, many
birds have been kept in aviaries, but hardly one has been added to our
list of thoroughly reclaimed species; yet on the above doctrine we must
admit that in ancient times nearly a dozen kinds of pigeons, now unknown
in the wild state, were thoroughly domesticated.
Thirdly.—Most of our domesticated animals have run wild
in various parts of the world; but birds, owing apparently to their
partial loss of the power of flight, less often than quadrupeds.
Nevertheless I have met with accounts showing that the common fowl has
become feral in South America and perhaps in West Africa, and on several
islands: the turkey was at one time almost feral on the banks of the
Parana; and the Guinea-fowl has become perfectly wild at Ascension and in
Jamaica. In this latter island the peacock, also, “has become a maroon
bird.” The common duck wanders from its home and becomes almost wild in
Norfolk. Hybrids between the common and musk-duck which have become wild
have been shot in North America, Belgium, and near the Caspian Sea. The
goose is said to have run wild in La Plata. The common dovecot-pigeon has
become wild at Juan Fernandez, Norfolk Island, Ascension, probably at
Madeira, on the shores of Scotland, and, as is asserted, on the banks of
the Hudson in North America.[333] But how different is the case, when
we turn {191}to the eleven chief domestic races of the
pigeon, which are supposed by some authors to be descended from so many
distinct species! no one has ever pretended that any one of these races
has been found wild in any quarter of the world; yet they have been
transported to all countries, and some of them must have been carried
back to their native homes. On the view that all the races are the
product of variation, we can understand why they have not become feral,
for the great amount of modification which they have undergone shows how
long and how thoroughly they have been domesticated; and this would unfit
them for a wild life.
Fourthly.—If it be assumed that the characteristic
differences between the various domestic races are due to descent from
several aboriginal species, we must conclude that man chose for
domestication in ancient times, either intentionally or by chance, a most
abnormal set of pigeons; for that species resembling such birds as
pouters, fantails, carriers, barbs, short-faced tumblers, turbits,
&c., would be in the highest degree abnormal, as compared with all
the existing members of the great pigeon-family, cannot be doubted. Thus
we should have to believe that man not only formerly succeeded in
thoroughly domesticating several highly abnormal species, but that these
same species have since all become extinct, or are at least now unknown.
This double accident is so extremely improbable that the assumed
existence of so many abnormal species would require to be supported by
the strongest evidence. On the other hand, if all the races are descended
from C. livia, we can understand, as will hereafter be more fully
explained, how any slight deviation in structure which first appeared
would continually be augmented by the preservation of the most strongly
marked individuals; and as the power of selection would be applied
according to man’s fancy, and not for the bird’s own good, the
accumulated amount of deviation would certainly be of an abnormal nature
in comparison with the structure of pigeons living in a state of
nature.
I have already alluded to the remarkable fact, that the {192}characteristic
differences between the chief domestic races are eminently variable: we
see this plainly in the great difference in the number of the
tail-feathers in the fantail, in the development of the crop in pouters,
in the length of the beak in tumblers, in the state of the wattle in
carriers, &c. If these characters are the result of successive
variations added together by selection, we can understand why they should
be so variable: for these are the very parts which have varied since the
domestication of the pigeon, and therefore would be likely still to vary;
these variations moreover have been recently, and are still being
accumulated by man’s selection; therefore they have not as yet become
firmly fixed.
Fifthly.—All the domestic races pair readily together,
and, what is equally important, their mongrel offspring are perfectly
fertile. To ascertain this fact I made many experiments, which are given
in the note below; and recently Mr. Tegetmeier has made similar
experiments with the same result.[334] The accurate Neumeister[335] asserts that when
dovecots {193}are crossed with pigeons of any other
breed, the mongrels are extremely fertile and hardy. MM. Boitard and
Corbié[336] affirm, after
their great experience, that with crossed pigeons the more distinct the
breeds, the more productive are their mongrel offspring. I admit that the
doctrine first broached by Pallas is highly probable, if not actually
proved, namely, that closely allied species, which in a state of nature
or when first captured would have been in some degree sterile when
crossed, lose this sterility after a long course of domestication; yet
when we consider the great difference between such races as pouters,
carriers, runts, fantails, turbits, tumblers, &c., the fact of their
perfect, or even increased, fertility when intercrossed in the most
complicated manner becomes a strong argument in favour of their having
all descended from a single species. This argument is rendered much
stronger when we hear (I append in a note[337] {194}all the cases which I
have collected) that hardly a single well-ascertained instance is known
of hybrids between two true species of pigeons being fertile, inter
se, or even when crossed with one of their pure parents.
Sixthly.—Excluding certain important characteristic
differences, the chief races agree most closely both with each other and
with C. livia in all other respects. As previously observed, all
are eminently sociable; all dislike to perch or roost, and refuse to
build in trees; all lay two eggs, and this is not a universal rule with
the Columbidæ; all, as far as I can hear, require the same time for
hatching their eggs; all can endure the same great range of climate; all
prefer the same food, and are passionately fond of salt; all exhibit
(with the asserted exception of the finnikin and turner, which do not
differ much in any other character) the same peculiar gestures when
courting the females; and all (with the exception of trumpeters and
laughers, which likewise do not differ much in any other character) coo
in the same peculiar manner, unlike the voice of any other wild pigeon.
All the coloured breeds display the same peculiar metallic tints on the
breast, a character far from general with pigeons. Each race presents
nearly the same range of variation in colour; and in most of the races we
have the same singular correlation between the development of down in the
young and the future colour of plumage. All have the proportional length
of their toes, and of their primary wing-feathers, nearly the
same,—characters which are apt to differ in the several members of
the Columbidæ. In those races which present some remarkable deviation of
structure, such as in the tail of fantails, crop of pouters, beak of
carriers and tumblers, &c., the other parts remain nearly unaltered.
Now every naturalist will admit that it would be scarcely possible to
pick out a dozen natural species in any Family, which should agree
closely in habits and in general structure, and yet should differ greatly
in a few {195}characters alone. This fact is explicable
through the doctrine of natural selection; for each successive
modification of structure in each natural species is preserved, solely
because it is of service; and such modifications when largely accumulated
imply a great change in the habits of life, and this will almost
certainly lead to other changes of structure throughout the whole
organisation. On the other hand, if the several races of the pigeon have
been produced by man through selection and variation, we can readily
understand how it is that they should still all resemble each other in
habits and in those many characters which man has not cared to modify,
whilst they differ to so prodigious a degree in those parts which have
struck his eye or pleased his fancy.
Besides the points above enumerated, in which all the domestic races
resemble C. livia and each other, there is one which deserves
special notice. The wild rock-pigeon is of a slaty-blue colour; the wings
are crossed by two black bars; the croup varies in colour, being
generally white in the pigeon of Europe, and blue in that of India; the
tail has a black bar close to the end, and the outer webs of the outer
tail-feathers are edged with white, except near the tips. These combined
characters are not found in any wild pigeon besides C. livia. I
have looked carefully through the great collection of pigeons in the
British Museum, and I find that a dark bar at the end of the tail is
common; that the white edging to the outer tail-feathers is not rare; but
that the white croup is extremely rare, and the two black bars on the
wings occur in no other pigeon, excepting the alpine C. leuconota
and C. rupestris of Asia. Now if we turn to the domestic races, it
is highly remarkable, as an eminent fancier, Mr. Wicking, observed to me,
that, whenever a blue bird appears in any race, the wings almost
invariably show the double black bars.[338] The primary wing-feathers may be
white or black, and the whole body may be {196}of any colour, but if
the wing-coverts alone are blue, the two black bars surely appear. I have
myself seen, or acquired trustworthy evidence, as given below,[339] of blue birds with
black bars on the wing, with the croup either white or very pale or dark
blue, with the tail having a terminal black bar, and with the outer
feathers externally edged with white or very pale coloured, in the
following races, which, as I carefully observed in each case, appeared to
be perfectly pure: namely, in Pouters, Fantails, Tumblers, Jacobins,
Turbits, Barbs, Carriers, Runts of three distinct varieties, Trumpeters,
Swallows, and in many other toy-pigeons, which, as being closely allied
to C. livia, are not worth enumerating. Thus we see that, in
purely-bred races of every kind known in Europe, blue birds occasionally
appear having all the marks which characterise C. livia, and which
concur in no other wild species. Mr. Blyth, also, has made the same
observation with respect to the various domestic races known in
India.
Certain variations in the plumage are equally common in the wild C.
livia, in dovecot-pigeons, and in all the most highly modified races.
Thus, in all, the croup varies from white to {197}blue, being most
frequently white in Europe, and very generally blue in India.[340] We have seen that the
wild C. livia in Europe, and dovecots in all parts of the world,
often have the upper wing-coverts chequered with black; and all the most
distinct races, when blue, are occasionally chequered in precisely the
same manner. Thus I have seen Pouters, Fantails, Carriers, Turbits,
Tumblers (Indian and English), Swallows, Bald-pates, and other
toy-pigeons blue and chequered; and Mr. Esquilant has seen a chequered
Runt. I bred from two pure blue Tumblers a chequered bird.
The facts hitherto given refer to the occasional appearance in pure
races of blue birds with black wing-bars, and likewise of blue and
chequered birds; but it will now be seen that when two birds belonging to
distinct races are crossed, neither of which have, nor probably have had
during many generations, a trace of blue in their plumage, or a trace of
wing-bars and the other characteristic marks, they very frequently
produce mongrel offspring of a blue colour, sometimes chequered, with
black wing-bars, &c.; or if not of a blue colour, yet with the
several characteristic marks more or less plainly developed. I was led to
investigate this subject from MM. Boitard and Corbié[341] having asserted that from crosses
between certain breeds it is rare to get anything but bisets or
dovecot-pigeons, which, as we know, are blue birds with the usual
characteristic marks. We shall hereafter see that this subject possesses,
independently of our present object, considerable interest, so that I
will give the results of my own trials in full. I selected for experiment
races which, when pure, very seldom produce birds of a blue colour, or
have bars on their wings and tail.
The nun is white, with the head, tail, and primary wing-feathers
black; it is a breed which was established as long ago {198}as the year
1600. I crossed a male nun with a female red common tumbler, which latter
variety generally breeds true. Thus neither parent had a trace of blue in
the plumage, or of bars on the wing and tail. I should premise that
common tumblers are rarely blue in England. From the above cross I reared
several young: one was red over the whole back, but with the tail as blue
as that of the rock-pigeon; the terminal bar, however, was absent, but
the outer feathers were edged with white: a second and third nearly
resembled the first, but the tail in both presented a trace of the bar at
the end: a fourth was brownish, and the wings showed a trace of the
double bar: a fifth was pale blue over the whole breast, back, croup, and
tail, but the neck and primary wing-feathers were reddish; the wings
presented two distinct bars of a red colour; the tail was not barred, but
the outer feathers were edged with white. I crossed this last curiously
coloured bird with a black mongrel of complicated descent, namely, from a
black barb, a spot, and almond tumbler, so that the two young birds
produced from this cross included the blood of five varieties, none of
which had a trace of blue or of wing and tail bars: one of the two young
birds was brownish-black, with black wing-bars; the other was
reddish-dun, with reddish wing-bars, paler than the rest of the body,
with the croup pale blue, the tail bluish, with a trace of the terminal
bar.
Mr. Eaton[342] matched
two short-faced tumblers, namely, a splash cock and kite hen (neither of
which are blue or barred), and from the first nest he got a perfect blue
bird, and from the second a silver or pale blue bird, both of which, in
accordance with all analogy, no doubt presented the usual characteristic
marks.
I crossed two male black barbs with two female red spots. These latter
have the whole body and wings white, with a spot on the forehead, the
tail and tail-coverts red; the race existed at least as long ago as 1676,
and now breeds perfectly true, as was known to be the case in the year
1735.[343] Barbs are
uniformly-coloured birds, with rarely even a trace of bars on the wing or
tail; they are known to breed very true. The mongrels thus raised were
black or nearly black, or dark or pale brown, {199}sometimes slightly
piebald with white: of these birds no less than six presented double
wing-bars; in two the bars were conspicuous and quite black; in seven
some white feathers appeared on the croup; and in two or three there was
a trace of the terminal bar to the tail, but in none were the outer
tail-feathers edged with white.
I crossed black barbs (of two excellent strains) with purely-bred,
snow-white fantails. The mongrels were generally quite black, with a few
of the primary wing and tail-feathers white: others were dark
reddish-brown, and others snow-white: none had a trace of wing-bars or of
the white croup. I then paired together two of these mongrels, namely, a
brown and black bird, and their offspring displayed wing-bars, faint, but
of a darker brown than the rest of body. In a second brood from the same
parents a brown bird was produced, with several white feathers confined
to the croup.
I crossed a male dun dragon belonging to a family which had been
dun-coloured without wing-bars during several generations, with a uniform
red barb (bred from two black barbs); and the offspring presented decided
but faint traces of wing-bars. I crossed a uniform red male runt with a
white trumpeter; and the offspring had a slaty-blue tail, with a bar at
the end, and with the outer feathers edged with white. I also crossed a
female black and white chequered trumpeter (of a different strain from
the last) with a male almond-tumbler, neither of which exhibited a trace
of blue, or of the white croup, or of the bar at end of tail: nor is it
probable that the progenitors of these two birds had for many generations
exhibited any of these characters, for I have never even heard of a blue
trumpeter in this country, and my almond-tumbler was purely bred; yet the
tail of this mongrel was bluish, with a broad black bar at the end, and
the croup was perfectly white. It may be observed in several of these
cases, that the tail first shows a tendency to become by reversion blue;
and this fact of the persistency of colour in the tail and tail-coverts[344] will surprise no one
who has attended to the crossing of pigeons.
The last case which I will give is the most curious. I paired a
mongrel female barb-fantail with a mongrel male barb-spot; neither of
which mongrels had the least blue about them. Let it be remembered that
blue barbs are excessively rare; that spots, as has been already stated,
were perfectly characterized in the year 1676, and breed perfectly true;
this likewise is the case with white fantails, so much so that I have
never heard of white fantails throwing any other colour. Nevertheless the
offspring from the above two mongrels was of exactly the same blue tint
as that of the wild rock-pigeon from the Shetland Islands over the whole
back and wings; the double black wing-bars were equally conspicuous; the
tail was exactly alike in all its characters, and the croup was pure
white; the head, however, was tinted with a shade of red, evidently
derived from the spot, and was of a paler blue than in the rock-pigeon,
as was the stomach. So that two black barbs, a red spot, and a white
fantail, as the four purely-bred grandparents, produced a bird of the
same general blue colour, together with every characteristic mark, as in
the wild Columba livia.
With respect to crossed breeds frequently producing blue birds
chequered with black, and resembling in all respects both the
dovecot-pigeon and the chequered wild variety of the rock-pigeon, the
statement before referred to by MM. Boitard and Corbié would almost
suffice; but I will give three instances of the appearance of such birds
from crosses in which one alone of the parents or great-grandparents was
blue, but not chequered. I crossed a male blue turbit with a snow-white
trumpeter, and the following year with a dark, leaden-brown, short-faced
tumbler; the offspring from the first cross were as perfectly chequered
as any dovecot-pigeon; and from the second, so much so as to be nearly as
black as the most darkly chequered rock-pigeon from Madeira. Another
bird, whose great-grandparents were a white trumpeter, a white fantail, a
white red-spot, a red runt, and a blue pouter, was slaty-blue and
chequered exactly like a dovecot-pigeon. I may here {201}add a remark
made to me by Mr. Wicking, who has had more experience than any other
person in England in breeding pigeons of various colours: namely, that
when a blue, or a blue and chequered bird, having black wing-bars, once
appears in any race and is allowed to breed, these characters are so
strongly transmitted that it is extremely difficult to eradicate
them.
What, then, are we to conclude from this tendency in all the chief
domestic races, both when purely bred and more especially when
intercrossed, to produce offspring of a blue colour, with the same
characteristic marks, varying in the same manner, as in Columba
livia? If we admit that these races have all descended from C.
livia, no breeder will doubt that the occasional appearance of blue
birds thus characterised is accounted for on the well-known principle of
“throwing back” or reversion. Why crossing should give so strong a
tendency to reversion, we do not with certainty know; but abundant
evidence of this fact will be given in the following chapters. It is
probable that I might have bred even for a century pure black barbs,
spots, nuns, white fantails, trumpeters, &c., without obtaining a
single blue or barred bird; yet by crossing these breeds I reared in the
first and second generation, during the course of only three or four
years, a considerable number of young birds, more or less plainly
coloured blue, and with most of the characteristic marks. When black and
white, or black and red birds, are crossed, it would appear that a slight
tendency exists in both parents to produce blue offspring, and that this,
when combined, overpowers the separate tendency in either parent to
produce black, or white, or red offspring.
If we reject the belief that all the races of the pigeon are the
modified descendants of C. livia, and suppose that they are
descended from several aboriginal stocks, then we must choose between the
three following assumptions: firstly, that at least eight or nine species
formerly existed which were aboriginally coloured in various ways, but
have since varied in so exactly the same manner as to assume the
colouring of C. livia; but this assumption throws not the least
light on the appearance of such colours and marks when the races are
crossed. Or secondly, we may assume that the aboriginal species {202}were all
coloured blue, and had the wing-bars and other characteristic marks of
C. livia,—a supposition which is highly improbable, as
besides this one species no existing member of the Columbidæ presents
these combined characters; and it would not be possible to find any other
instance of several species identical in plumage, yet as different in
important points of structure as are pouters, fantails, carriers,
tumblers, &c. Or lastly, we may assume that all the races, whether
descended from C. livia or from several aboriginal species,
although they have been bred with so much care and are so highly valued
by fanciers, have all been crossed within a dozen or score of generations
with C. livia, and have thus acquired their tendency to produce
blue birds with the several characteristic marks. I have said that it
must be assumed that each race has been crossed with C. livia
within a dozen, or, at the utmost, within a score of generations; for
there is no reason to believe that crossed offspring ever revert to one
of their ancestors when removed by a greater number of generations. In a
breed which has been crossed only once, the tendency to reversion will
naturally become less and less in the succeeding generations, as in each
there will be less and less of the blood of the foreign breed; but when
there has been no cross with a distinct breed, and there is a tendency in
both parents to revert to some long-lost character, this tendency, for
all that we can see to the contrary, may be transmitted undiminished for
an indefinite number of generations. These two distinct cases of
reversion are often confounded together by those who have written on
inheritance.
Considering, on the one hand, the improbability of the three
assumptions which have just been discussed, and, on the other hand, how
simply the facts are explained on the principle of reversion, we may
conclude that the occasional appearance in all the races, both when
purely bred and more especially when crossed, of blue birds, sometimes
chequered, with double wing-bars, with white or blue croups, with a bar
at the end of the tail, and with the outer tail-feathers edged with
white, affords an argument of the greatest weight in favour of the view
that all are descended from Columba livia, including under this
name the three or four wild varieties or sub-species before enumerated.
{203}
To sum up the six foregoing arguments, which are opposed to the belief
that the chief domestic races are the descendants of at least eight or
nine or perhaps a dozen species; for the crossing of any less number
would not yield the characteristic differences between the several races.
Firstly, the improbability that so many species should still exist
somewhere, but be unknown to ornithologists, or that they should have
become within the historical period extinct, although man has had so
little influence in exterminating the wild C. livia.
Secondly, the improbability of man in former times having
thoroughly domesticated and rendered fertile under confinement so many
species. Thirdly, these supposed species having nowhere become
feral. Fourthly, the extraordinary fact that man should,
intentionally or by chance, have chosen for domestication several
species, extremely abnormal in character; and furthermore, the points of
structure which render these supposed species so abnormal being now
highly variable. Fifthly, the fact of all the races, though
differing in many important points of structure, producing perfectly
fertile mongrels; whilst all the hybrids which have been produced between
even closely allied species in the pigeon-family are sterile.
Sixthly, the remarkable statements just given on the tendency in
all the races, both when purely bred and when crossed, to revert in
numerous minute details of colouring to the character of the wild
rock-pigeon, and to vary in a similar manner. To these arguments may be
added the extreme improbability that a number of species formerly
existed, which differed greatly from each other in some few points, but
which resembled each other as closely as do the domestic races in other
points of structure, in voice, and in all their habits of life. When
these several facts and arguments are fairly taken into consideration, it
would require an overwhelming amount of evidence to make us admit that
the chief domestic races are descended from several aboriginal stocks;
and of such evidence there is absolutely none.
The belief that the chief domestic races are descended from several
wild stocks no doubt has arisen from the apparent improbability of such
great modifications of structure having been effected since man first
domesticated the rock-pigeon. Nor am I surprised at any degree of
hesitation in admitting their common {204}origin: formerly, when
I went into my aviaries and watched such birds as pouters, carriers,
barbs, fantails, and short-faced tumblers, &c., I could not persuade
myself that they had all descended from the same wild stock, and that man
had consequently in one sense created these remarkable modifications.
Therefore I have argued the question of their origin at great, and, as
some will think, superfluous length.
Finally, in favour of the belief that all the races are descended from
a single stock, we have in Columba livia a still existing and
widely distributed species, which can be and has been domesticated in
various countries. This species agrees in most points of structure and in
all its habits of life, as well as occasionally in every detail of
plumage, with the several domestic races. It breeds freely with them, and
produces fertile offspring. It varies in a state of nature,[345] and still more so when
semi-domesticated, as shown by comparing the Sierra Leone pigeons with
those of India, or with those which apparently have run wild in Madeira.
It has undergone a still greater amount of variation in the case of the
numerous toy-pigeons, which no one supposes to be descended from distinct
species; yet some of these toy-pigeons have transmitted their character
truly for centuries. Why, then, should we hesitate to believe in that
greater amount of variation which is necessary for the production of the
eleven chief races? It should be borne in mind that in two of the most
strongly-marked races, namely, carriers and short-faced tumblers, the
extreme forms can be connected with the parent-species by graduated
differences not greater than those which may be observed between the
dovecot-pigeons inhabiting different countries, or between the various
kinds of toy-pigeons,—gradations which must certainly be attributed
to variation.
That circumstances have been eminently favourable for the modification
of the pigeon through variation and selection will now be shown. The
earliest record, as has been pointed out to me by Professor Lepsius, of
pigeons in a domesticated condition, occurs in the fifth Egyptian
dynasty, about {205}3000 B.C.;[346] but Mr. Birch, of the
British Museum, informs me that the pigeon appears in a bill of fare in
the previous dynasty. Domestic pigeons are mentioned in Genesis,
Leviticus, and Isaiah.[347] In the time of the Romans, as we hear
from Pliny,[348] immense
prices were given for pigeons; “nay, they are come to this pass, that
they can reckon up their pedigree and race.” In India, about the year
1600, pigeons were much valued by Akber Khan: 20,000 birds were carried
about with the court, and the merchants brought valuable collections.
“The monarchs of Iran and Turan sent him some very rare breeds. His
Majesty,” says the courtly historian, “by crossing the breeds, which
method was never practised before, has improved them astonishingly.”[349] Akber Khan possessed
seventeen distinct kinds, eight of which were valuable for beauty alone.
At about this same period of 1600 the Dutch, according to Aldrovandi,
were as eager about pigeons as the Romans had formerly been. The breeds
which were kept during the fifteenth century in Europe and in India
apparently differed from each other. Tavernier, in his Travels in 1677,
speaks, as does Chardin in 1735, of the vast number of pigeon-houses in
Persia; and the former remarks that, as Christians were not permitted to
keep pigeons, some of the vulgar actually turned Mahometans for this sole
purpose. The Emperor of Morocco had his favourite keeper of pigeons, as
is mentioned in Moore’s treatise, published 1737. In England, from the
time of Willughby in 1678 to the present day, as well as in Germany and
in France, numerous treatises have been published on the pigeon. In
India, about a hundred years ago, a Persian treatise was written; and the
writer thought it no light affair, for he begins with a solemn
invocation, “in the name of God, the gracious and merciful.” Many large
towns, in Europe and the United States, now have their societies of
devoted pigeon-fanciers: at present there are three such societies in
London. In India, as I hear from {206}Mr. Blyth, the
inhabitants of Delhi and of some other great cities are eager fanciers.
Mr. Layard informs me that most of the known breeds are kept in Ceylon.
In China, according to Mr. Swinhoe of Amoy, and Dr. Lockhart of Shangai,
carriers, fantails, tumblers, and other varieties are reared with care,
especially by the bonzes or priests. The Chinese fasten a kind of whistle
to the tail-feathers of their pigeons, and as the flock wheels through
the air they produce a sweet sound. In Egypt the late Abbas Pacha was a
great fancier of fantails. Many pigeons are kept at Cairo and
Constantinople, and these have lately been imported by native merchants,
as I hear from Sir W. Elliot, into Southern India, and sold at high
prices.
The foregoing statements show in how many countries, and during how
long a period, many men have been passionately devoted to the breeding of
pigeons. Hear how an enthusiastic fancier at the present day writes: “If
it were possible for noblemen and gentlemen to know the amazing amount of
solace and pleasure derived from Almond Tumblers, when they begin to
understand their properties, I should think that scarce any nobleman or
gentleman would be without their aviaries of Almond Tumblers.”[350] The pleasure thus
taken is of paramount importance, as it leads amateurs carefully to note
and preserve each slight deviation of structure which strikes their
fancy. Pigeons are often closely confined during their whole lives; they
do not partake of their naturally varied diet; they have often been
transported from one climate to another; and all these changes in their
conditions of life would be likely to cause variability. Pigeons have
been domesticated for nearly 5000 years, and have been kept in many
places, so that the numbers reared under domestication must have been
enormous; and this is another circumstance of high importance, for it
obviously favours the chance of rare modifications of structure
occasionally appearing. Slight variations of all kinds would almost
certainly be observed, and, if valued, would, owing to the following
circumstances, be preserved and propagated with unusual facility.
Pigeons, differently from any other domesticated animal, can easily be
mated for life, and, though kept with other pigeons, they rarely prove
unfaithful to each other. Even when the {207}male does break his
marriage-vow, he does not permanently desert his mate. I have bred in the
same aviaries many pigeons of different kinds, and never reared a single
bird of an impure strain. Hence a fancier can with the greatest ease
select and match his birds. He will also soon see the good results of his
care; for pigeons breed with extraordinary rapidity. He may freely reject
inferior birds, as they serve at an early age as excellent food. To sum
up, pigeons are easily kept, paired, and selected; vast numbers have been
reared; great zeal in breeding them has been shown by many men in various
countries; and this would lead to their close discrimination, and to a
strong desire to exhibit some novelty, or to surpass other fanciers in
the excellence of already established breeds.
History of the principal Races of the Pigeon.[351]
Before discussing the means and steps by which the chief races have
been formed, it will be advisable to give some historical details, for
more is known of the history of the pigeon, little though this be, than
of any other domesticated animal. Some of the cases are interesting as
proving how long domestic varieties may be propagated with exactly the
same or nearly the same characters; and other cases are still more
interesting as showing how slowly but steadily races have been greatly
modified during successive generations. In the last chapter I stated that
Trumpeters and Laughers, both so remarkable for their voices, seem to
have been perfectly characterized in 1735; and Laughers were apparently
known in India before the year 1600. Spots in 1676, and Nuns in the time
of Aldrovandi, before 1600, were coloured exactly as they now are. Common
Tumblers and Ground Tumblers exhibited in India, before the year 1600,
the same extraordinary peculiarities of flight as at the present day, for
they are well described in the ‘Ayeen Akbery.’ These breeds may all have
existed for a much longer period; we know only that they were perfectly
characterized at the dates above given. The average length of life
of the domestic pigeon is probably about five or six years; if so, some
of these races have retained their character perfectly for at least forty
or fifty generations.Pouters.—These birds, as far as a very short description
serves for comparison, appear to have been well characterized in
Aldrovandi’s time,[352]
before the year 1600. Length of body and length of leg are at the present
time the two chief points of excellence. In 1735 Moore said (see Mr. J.
M. Eaton’s edition)—and Moore was a first-rate fancier—that
he once saw a bird with {208}a body 20 inches in length, “though 17 or
18 inches is reckoned a very good length;” and he has seen the legs very
nearly 7 inches in length, yet a leg 6½ or 6¾ long “must be allowed to be
a very good one.” Mr. Bult, the most successful breeder of Pouters in the
world, informs me that at present (1858) the standard length of the body
is not less than 18 inches; but he has measured one bird 19 inches in
length, and has heard of 20 and 22 inches, but doubts the truth of these
latter statements. The standard length of the leg is now 7 inches, but
Mr. Bult has recently measured two of his own birds with legs 7½ long. So
that in the 123 years which have elapsed since 1735 there has been hardly
any increase in the standard length of the body; 17 or 18 inches was
formerly reckoned a very good length, and now 18 inches is the minimum
standard; but the length of leg seems to have increased, as Moore never
saw one quite 7 inches long; now the standard is 7, and two of Mr. Bult’s
birds measured 7½ inches in length. The extremely slight improvement in
Pouters, except in the length of the leg, during the last 123 years, may
be partly accounted for by the neglect which they suffered, as I am
informed by Mr. Bult, until within the last 20 or 30 years. About 1765[353] there was a change of
fashion, stouter and more feathered legs being preferred to thin and
nearly naked legs.Fantails.—The first notice of the existence of this breed
is in India, before the year 1600, as given in the ‘Ayeen Akbery;’[354] at this date, judging
from Aldrovandi, the breed was unknown in Europe. In 1677 Willughby
speaks of a Fantail with 26 tail-feathers; in 1735 Moore saw one with 36
feathers; and in 1824 MM. Boitard and Corbié assert that in France birds
can easily be found with 42 tail-feathers. In England, the number of the
tail-feathers is not at present so much regarded as their upward
direction and expansion. The general carriage of the bird is likewise now
much regarded. The old descriptions do not suffice to show whether in
these latter respects there has been much improvement; but if fantails
had formerly existed with their heads and tails touching each other, as
at the present time, the fact would almost certainly have been noticed.
The Fantails which are now found in India probably show the state of the
race, as far as carriage is concerned, at the date of their introduction
into Europe; and some, said to have been brought from Calcutta, which I
kept alive, were in a marked manner inferior to our exhibition birds. The
Java Fantail shows the same difference in carriage; and although Mr.
Swinhoe has counted 18 and 24 tail-feathers in his birds, a first-rate
specimen sent to me had only 14 tail-feathers.Jacobins.—This breed existed before 1600, but the hood,
judging from the figure given by Aldrovandi, did not enclose the head
nearly so perfectly as at present: nor was the head then white; nor were
the wings and tail so long, but this last character might have been
overlooked by the rude artist. In Moore’s time, in 1735, the Jacobin was
considered the {209}smallest kind of pigeon, and the bill is
said to be very short. Hence either the Jacobin, or the other kinds with
which it was then compared, must have been since considerably modified;
for Moore’s description (and it must be remembered that he was a
first-rate judge) is clearly not applicable, as far as size of body and
length of beak are concerned, to our present Jacobins. In 1795, judging
from Bechstein, the breed had assumed its present character.Turbits.—It has generally been supposed by the older
writers on pigeons, that the Turbit is the Cortbeck of Aldrovandi; but if
this be the case, it is an extraordinary fact that the characteristic
frill should not have been noticed. The beak, moreover, of the Cortbeck
is described as closely resembling that of the Jacobin, which shows a
change in the one or the other race. The Turbit, with its characteristic
frill and bearing its present name, is described by Willughby in 1677;
and the bill is said to be like that of the bullfinch,—a good
comparison, but now more strictly applicable to the beak of the Barb. The
sub-breed called the Owl was well known in Moore’s time, in 1735.Tumblers.—Common Tumblers, as well as Ground Tumblers,
perfect as far as tumbling is concerned, existed in India before the year
1600; and at this period diversified modes of flight, such as flying at
night, the ascent to a great height, and manner of descent, seem to have
been much attended to, as at the present time, in India. Belon[355] in 1555 saw in
Paphlagonia what he describes as “a very new thing, viz. pigeons which
flew so high in the air that they were lost to view, but returned to
their pigeon-house without separating.” This manner of flight is
characteristic of our present Tumblers, but it is clear that Belon would
have mentioned the act of tumbling if the pigeons described by him had
tumbled. Tumblers were not known in Europe in 1600, as they are not
mentioned by Aldrovandi, who discusses the flight of pigeons. They are
briefly alluded to by Willughby, in 1687, as small pigeons “which show
like footballs in the air.” The short-faced race did not exist at this
period, as Willughby could not have overlooked birds so remarkable for
their small size and short beaks. We can even trace some of the steps by
which this race has been produced. Moore in 1735 enumerates correctly the
chief points of excellence, but does not give any description of the
several sub-breeds; and from this fact Mr. Eaton infers[356] that the short-faced Tumbler had not
then come to full perfection. Moore even speaks of the Jacobin as being
the smallest pigeon. Thirty years afterwards, in 1765, in the Treatise
dedicated to Mayor, short-faced Almond Tumblers are fully described, but
the author, an excellent fancier, expressly states in his Preface (p.
xiv.) that, “from great care and expense in breeding them, they have
arrived to so great perfection and are so different from what they were
20 or 30 years past, that an old fancier would have condemned them for no
other reason than because they are not like what used to be thought good
when he was in the fancy before.” {210}Hence it would appear
that there was a rather sudden change in the character of the short-faced
Tumbler at about this period; and there is reason to suspect that a
dwarfed and half-monstrous bird, the parent-form of the several
short-faced sub-breeds, then appeared. I suspect this because short-faced
Tumblers are born with their beaks (ascertained by careful measurement)
as short, proportionally with the size of their bodies, as in the adult
bird; and in this respect they differ greatly from all other breeds,
which slowly acquire during growth their various characteristic
qualities.Since the year 1765 there has been some change in one of the chief
characters of the short-faced Tumbler, namely, in the length of the beak.
Fanciers measure the “head and beak” from the tip of the beak to the
front corner of the eyeball. About the year 1765 a “head and beak” was
considered good,[357]
which, measured in the usual manner, was 7/8 of an inch in length; now it
ought not to exceed 5/8 of an inch; “it is however possible,” as Mr.
Eaton candidly confesses, “for a bird to be considered as pleasant or
neat even at 6/8 of an inch, but exceeding that length it must be looked
upon as unworthy of attention.” Mr. Eaton states that he has never seen
in the course of his life more than two or three birds with the “head and
beak” not exceeding half an inch in length; “still I believe in the
course of a few years that the head and beak will be shortened, and that
half-inch birds will not be considered so great a curiosity as at the
present time.” That Mr. Eaton’s opinion deserves attention cannot be
doubted, considering his success in winning prizes at our exhibitions.
Finally in regard to the Tumbler it may be concluded from the facts above
given that it was originally introduced into Europe, probably first into
England, from the East; and that it then resembled our common English
Tumbler, or more probably the Persian or Indian Tumbler, with a beak only
just perceptibly shorter than that of the common dovecot-pigeon. With
respect to the short-faced Tumbler, which is not known to exist in the
East, there can hardly be a doubt that the whole wonderful change in the
size of the head, beak, body, and feet, and in general carriage, has been
produced during the last two centuries by continued selection, aided
probably by the birth of a semi-monstrous bird somewhere about the year
1750.Runts.—Of their history little can be said. In the time
of Pliny the pigeons of Campania were the largest known; and from this
fact alone some authors assert that they were Runts. In Aldrovandi’s
time, in 1600, two sub-breeds existed; but one of them, the short-beaked,
is now extinct in Europe.Barbs.—Notwithstanding statements to the contrary, it
seems to me impossible to recognise the barb in Aldrovandi’s descriptions
and figures; four breeds, however, existed in the year 1600 which were
evidently allied both to Barbs and Carriers. To show how difficult it is
to recognise some of the breeds described by Aldrovandi, I will give the
different opinions in regard to the above four kinds, named by him C.
Indica, Cretensis, Gutturosa, and Persica.
Willughby thought that the Columba Indica was a {211}Turbit, but
the eminent fancier Mr. Brent believes that it was an inferior Barb:
C. Cretensis, with a short beak and a swelling on the upper
mandible, cannot be recognised: C. (falsely called)
gutturosa, which from its rostrum, breve,
crassum, et tuberosum seems to me to come nearest to the
Barb, Mr. Brent believes to be a Carrier; and lastly, the C. Persica
et Turcica, Mr. Brent thinks, and I quite concur with him, was a
short-beaked Carrier with very little wattle. In 1687 the Barb was known
in England, and Willughby describes the beak as like that of the Turbit;
but it is not credible that his Barb should have had a beak like that of
our present birds, for so accurate an observer could not have overlooked
its great breadth.English Carrier.—We may look in vain in Aldrovandi’s work
for any bird resembling our prize Carriers; the C. Persica et
Turcica of this author comes the nearest, but is said to have had a
short thick beak; therefore it must have approached in character a Barb,
and have differed greatly from our Carriers. In Willughby’s time, in
1677, we can clearly recognise the Carrier, but he adds, “the bill is not
short, but of a moderate length,” a description which no one would apply
to our present Carriers, so conspicuous for the extraordinary length of
their beaks. The old names given in Europe to the Carrier, and the
several names now in use in India, indicate that Carriers originally came
from Persia; and Willughby’s description would perfectly apply to the
Bussorah Carrier as it now exists in Madras. In later times we can
partially trace the progress of change in our English Carriers: Moore in
1735 says “an inch and a half is reckoned a long beak, though there are
very good Carriers that are found not to exceed an inch and a quarter.”
These birds must have resembled, or perhaps been a little superior to,
the Carriers, previously described, which are now found in Persia. In
England at the present day “there are,” as Mr. Eaton[358] states, “beaks that would measure
(from edge of eye to tip of beak) one inch and three-quarters, and some
few even two inches in length.”
From these historical details we see that nearly all the chief
domestic races existed before the year 1600. Some remarkable only for
colour appear to have been identical with our present breeds, some were
nearly the same, some considerably different, and some have since become
extinct. Several breeds, such as Finnikins and Turners, the
swallow-tailed pigeon of Bechstein and the Carmelite, seem both to have
originated and to have disappeared within this same period. Any one now
visiting a well-stocked English aviary would certainly pick out as the
most distinct kinds, the massive Runt, the Carrier with its wonderfully
elongated beak and great wattles, the Barb with its short broad beak and
eye-wattles, the short-faced Tumbler {212}with its small conical
beak, the Pouter with its great crop, long legs and body, the Fantail
with its upraised, widely-expanded, well-feathered tail, the Turbit with
its frill and short blunt beak, and the Jacobin with its hood. Now, if
this same person could have viewed the pigeons kept before 1600 by Akber
Khan in India and by Aldrovandi in Europe, he would have seen the Jacobin
with a less perfect hood; the Turbit apparently without its frill; the
Pouter with shorter legs, and in every way less remarkable—that is,
if Aldrovandi’s Pouter resembled the old German kind; the Fantail would
have been far less singular in appearance, and would have had much fewer
feathers in its tail; he would have seen excellent flying Tumblers, but
he would in vain have looked for the marvellous short-faced breeds; he
would have seen birds allied to barbs, but it is extremely doubtful
whether he would have met with our actual Barbs; and lastly, he would
have found Carriers with beaks and wattle incomparably less developed
than in our English Carriers. He might have classed most of the breeds in
the same groups as at present; but the differences between the groups
were then far less strongly pronounced than at present. In short, the
several breeds had at this early period not diverged in so great a degree
from their aboriginal common parent, the wild rock-pigeon.
Manner of Formation of the chief Races.
We will now consider more closely the probable steps by which the
chief races have been formed. As long as pigeons are kept
semi-domesticated in dovecots in their native country, without any care
in selecting and matching them, they are liable to little more variation
than the wild C. livia, namely, in the wings becoming chequered
with black, in the croup being blue or white, and in the size of the
body. When, however, dovecot-pigeons are transported into diversified
countries, such as Sierra Leone, the Malay archipelago, and Madeira
(where the wild C. livia is not known to exist), they are exposed
to new conditions of life; and apparently in consequence they vary in a
somewhat greater degree. When closely confined, either for the pleasure
of watching them, or to prevent their straying, they must be exposed,
even under their native climate, to {213}considerably different
conditions; for they cannot obtain their natural diversity of food; and,
what is probably more important, they are abundantly fed, whilst debarred
from taking much exercise. Under these circumstances we might expect to
find, from the analogy of all other domesticated animals, a greater
amount of individual variability than with the wild pigeon; and this is
the case. The want of exercise apparently tends to reduce the size of the
feet and organs of flight; and then, from the law of correlation of
growth, the beak apparently becomes affected. From what we now see occasionally
taking place in our aviaries, we may conclude that sudden variations or
sports, such as the appearance of a crest of feathers on the head, of
feathered feet, of a new shade of colour, of an additional feather in the
tail or wing, would occur at rare intervals during the many centuries
which have elapsed since the pigeon was first domesticated. At the
present day such “sports” are generally rejected as blemishes; and there
is so much mystery in the breeding of pigeons that, if a valuable sport
did occur, its history would often be concealed. Before the last hundred
and fifty years, there is hardly a chance of the history of any such
sport having been recorded. But it by no means follows from this that
such sports in former times, when the pigeon had undergone much less
variation, would have been rejected. We are profoundly ignorant of the
cause of each sudden and apparently spontaneous variation, as well as of
the infinitely numerous shades of difference between the birds of the
same family. But in a future chapter we shall see that all such
variations appear to be the indirect result of changes of some kind in
the conditions of life.
Hence, after a long course of domestication, we might expect to see in
the pigeon much individual variability, and occasional sudden variations,
as well as slight modifications from the lessened use of certain parts,
together with the effects of correlation of growth. But without selection
all this would produce only a trifling or no result; for without such aid
differences of all kinds would, from the two following causes, soon
disappear. In a healthy and vigorous lot of pigeons many more young birds
are killed for food or die than are reared to maturity; so that an
individual having any peculiar character, if not selected, would run a
good chance of being destroyed; and if not destroyed, the {214}peculiarity in
question would almost certainly be obliterated by free intercrossing. It
might, however, occasionally happen that the same variation repeatedly
occurred, owing to the action of peculiar and uniform conditions of life,
and in this case it would prevail independently of selection. But when
selection is brought into play all is changed; for this is the
foundation-stone in the formation of new races; and with the pigeon,
circumstances, as we have already seen, are eminently favourable for
selection. When a bird presenting some conspicuous variation has been
preserved, and its offspring have been selected, carefully matched, and
again propagated, and so onwards during successive generations, the
principle is so obvious that nothing more need be said about it. This may
be called methodical selection, for the breeder has a distinct
object in view, namely, to preserve some character which has actually
appeared; or to create some improvement already pictured in his mind.
Another form of selection has hardly been noticed by those authors who
have discussed this subject, but is even more important. This form may be
called unconscious selection, for the breeder selects his birds
unconsciously, unintentionally, and without method, yet he surely though
slowly produces a great result. I refer to the effects which follow from
each fancier at first procuring and afterwards rearing as good birds as
he can, according to his skill, and according to the standard of
excellence at each successive period. He does not wish permanently to
modify the breed; he does not look to the distant future, or speculate on
the final result of the slow accumulation during many generations of
successive slight changes: he is content if he possesses a good stock,
and more than content if he can beat his rivals. The fancier in the time
of Aldrovandi, when in the year 1600 he admired his own jacobins,
pouters, or carriers, never reflected what their descendants in the year
1860 would become; he would have been astonished could he have seen our
jacobins, our improved English carriers, and our pouters; he would
probably have denied that they were the descendants of his own once
admired stock, and he would perhaps not have valued them, for no other
reason, as was written in 1765, “than because they were not like what
used to be thought good when he was in the fancy.” No one will attribute
the lengthened beak of the {215}carrier, the shortened beak of the
short-faced tumbler, the lengthened leg of the pouter, the more
perfectly-enclosed hood of the jacobin, &c.,—changes effected
since the time of Aldrovandi, or even since a much later period,—to
the direct and immediate action of the conditions of life. For these
several races have been modified in various and even in directly opposite
ways, though kept under the same climate and treated in all respects in
as nearly uniform a manner as possible. Each slight change in the length
or shortness of the beak, in the length of leg, &c., has no doubt
been indirectly and remotely caused by some change in the conditions to
which the bird has been subjected, but we must attribute the final
result, as is manifest in those cases of which we have any historical
record, to the continued selection and accumulation of many slight
successive variations.
The action of unconscious selection, as far as pigeons are concerned,
depends on a universal principle in human nature, namely, on our rivalry,
and desire to outdo our neighbours. We see this in every fleeting
fashion, even in our dress, and it leads the fancier to endeavour to
exaggerate every peculiarity in his breeds. A great authority on
pigeons[359] says,
“Fanciers do not and will not admire a medium standard, that is, half and
half, which is neither here nor there, but admire extremes.” After
remarking that the fancier of short-faced beard tumblers wishes for a
very short beak, and that the fancier of long-faced beard tumblers wishes
for a very long beak, he says, with respect to one of intermediate
length, “Don’t deceive yourself. Do you suppose for a moment the short or
the long-faced fancier would accept such a bird as a gift? Certainly not;
the short-faced fancier could see no beauty in it; the long-faced fancier
would swear there was no use in it, &c.” In these comical passages,
written seriously, we see the principle which has ever guided fanciers,
and has led to such great modifications in all the domestic races which
are valued solely for their beauty or curiosity.
Fashions in pigeon-breeding endure for long periods; we cannot change
the structure of a bird as quickly as we can the fashion of our dress. In
the time of Aldrovandi, no doubt the more the pouter inflated his crop,
the more he was valued. Nevertheless, fashions do to a certain extent
change; first one {216}point of structure and then another is
attended to; or different breeds are admired at different times and in
different countries. As the author just quoted remarks, “the fancy ebbs
and flows; a thorough fancier now-a-days never stoops to breed
toy-birds;” yet these very “toys” are now most carefully bred in Germany.
Breeds which at the present time are highly valued in India are
considered worthless in England. No doubt, when breeds are neglected,
they degenerate; still we may believe that, as long as they are kept
under the same conditions of life, characters once gained will be
partially retained for a long time, and may form, the starting-point for
a future course of selection.
Let it not be objected to this view of the action of unconscious
selection that fanciers would not observe or care for extremely slight
differences. Those alone who have associated with fanciers can be
thoroughly aware of their accurate powers of discrimination acquired by
long practice, and of the care and labour which they bestow on their
birds. I have known a fancier deliberately study his birds day after day
to settle which to match together and which to reject. Observe how
difficult the subject appears to one of the most eminent and experienced
fanciers. Mr. Eaton, the winner of many prizes, says, “I would here
particularly guard you against keeping too great a variety of pigeons,
otherwise you will know a little about all the kinds, but nothing about
one as it ought to be known.” “It is possible there may be a few fanciers
that have a good general knowledge of the several fancy pigeons, but
there are many who labour under the delusion of supposing they know what
they do not.” Speaking exclusively of one sub-variety of one race,
namely, the short-faced almond tumbler, and after saying that some
fanciers sacrifice every property to obtain a good head and beak, and
that other fanciers sacrifice everything for plumage, he remarks: “Some
young fanciers who are over covetous go in for all the five properties at
once, and they have their reward by getting nothing.” In India, as I hear
from Mr. Blyth, pigeons are likewise selected and matched with the
greatest care. But we must not judge of the slight differences which
would have been valued in ancient days, by those which are now valued
after the formation of many races, each with its own standard of
perfection, kept uniform by our numerous {217}Exhibitions. The
ambition of the most energetic fancier may be fully satisfied by the
difficulty of excelling other fanciers in the breeds already established,
without trying to form a new one.
A difficulty with respect to the power of selection will perhaps
already have occurred to the reader, namely, what could have led fanciers
first to attempt to make such singular breeds as pouters, fantails,
carriers, &c.? But it is this very difficulty which the principle of
unconscious selection removes. Undoubtedly no fancier ever did
intentionally make such an attempt. All that we need suppose is that a
variation occurred sufficiently marked to catch the discriminating eye of
some ancient fancier, and then unconscious selection carried on for many
generations, that is, the wish of succeeding fanciers to excel their
rivals, would do the rest. In the case of the fantail we may suppose that
the first progenitor of the breed had a tail only slightly erected, as
may now be seen in certain runts,[360] with some increase in the number of
the tail-feathers, as now occasionally occurs with nuns. In the case of
the pouter we may suppose that some bird inflated its crop a little more
than other pigeons, as is now the case in a slight degree with the
œsophagus of the turbit. We do not in the least know the origin of
the common tumbler, but we may suppose that a bird was born with some
affection of the brain, leading it to make somersaults in the air; and
the difficulty in this case is lessened, as we know that, before the year
1600, in India, pigeons remarkable for their diversified manner of flight
were much valued, and by the order of the Emperor Akber Khan were
sedulously trained and carefully matched.
In the foregoing cases we have supposed that a sudden variation,
conspicuous enough to catch a fancier’s eye, first appeared; but even
this degree of abruptness in the process of variation is not necessary
for the formation of a new breed. When the same kind of pigeon has been
kept pure, and has been bred during a long period by two or more
fanciers, slight differences in the strain can often be recognised. Thus
I have seen first-rate jacobins in one man’s possession which certainly
{218}differed slightly in several characters
from those kept by another. I possessed some excellent barbs descended
from a pair which had won a prize, and another lot descended from a stock
formerly kept by that famous fancier Sir John Sebright, and these plainly
differed in the form of the beak; but the differences were so slight,
that they could hardly be described by words. Again, the common English
and Dutch tumbler differ in a somewhat greater degree, both in length of
beak and shape of head. What first caused these slight differences cannot
be explained any more than why one man has a long nose and another a
short one. In the strains long kept distinct by different fanciers, such
differences are so common that they cannot be accounted for by the
accident of the birds first chosen for breeding having been originally as
different as they now are. The explanation no doubt lies in selection of
a slightly different nature having been applied in each case; for no two
fanciers have exactly the same taste, and consequently no two, in
choosing and carefully matching their birds, prefer or select exactly the
same. As each man naturally admires his own birds, he goes on continually
exaggerating by selection whatever slight peculiarities they may possess.
This will more especially happen with fanciers living in different
countries, who do not compare their stocks and aim at a common standard
of perfection. Thus, when a mere strain has once been formed, unconscious
selection steadily tends to augment the amount of difference, and thus
converts the strain into a sub-breed, and this ultimately into a
well-marked breed or race.
The principle of correlation of growth should never be lost sight of.
Most pigeons have small feet, apparently caused by their lessened use,
and from correlation, as it would appear, their beaks have likewise
become reduced in length. The beak is a conspicuous organ, and, as soon
as it had thus become perceptibly shortened, fanciers would almost
certainly strive to reduce it still more by the continued selection of
birds with the shortest beaks; whilst at the same time other fanciers, as
we know has actually been the case, would, in other sub-breeds, strive to
increase its length. With the increased length of the beak, the tongue
would become greatly lengthened, as would the eyelids with the increased
development {219}of the eye-wattles; with the reduced or
increased size of the feet the number of the scutellæ would vary; with
the length of the wing the number of the primary wing-feathers would
differ; and with the increased length of the body in the pouter the
number of the sacral vertebræ would be augmented. These important and
correlated differences of structure do not invariably characterise any
breed; but if they had been attended to and selected with as much care as
the more conspicuous external differences, there can hardly be a doubt
that they would have been rendered constant. Fanciers could assuredly
have made a race of tumblers with nine instead of ten primary
wing-feathers, seeing how often the number nine appears without any wish
on their part, and indeed in the case of the white-winged varieties in
opposition to their wish. In a similar manner, if the vertebræ had been
visible and had been attended to by fanciers, assuredly an additional
number might easily have been fixed in the pouter. If these latter
characters had once been rendered constant we should never have suspected
that they had at first been highly variable, or that they had arisen from
correlation, in the one case with the shortness of the wings, and in the
other case with the length of the body.
In order to understand how the chief domestic races have become
distinctly separated from each other, it is important to bear in mind,
that fanciers constantly try to breed from the best birds, and
consequently that those which are inferior in the requisite qualities are
in each generation neglected; so that after a time the less improved
parent-stocks and many subsequently formed intermediate grades become
extinct. This has occurred in the case of the pouter, turbit, and
trumpeter, for these highly improved breeds are now left without any
links closely connecting them either with each other or with the
aboriginal rock-pigeon. In other countries, indeed, where the same care
has not been applied, or where the same fashion has not prevailed, the
earlier forms may long remain unaltered or altered only in a slight
degree, and we are thus sometimes enabled to recover the connecting
links. This is the case in Persia and India with the tumbler and carrier,
which there differ but slightly from the rock-pigeon in the {220}proportions of
their beaks. So again in Java, the fantail sometimes has only fourteen
caudal feathers, and the tail is much less elevated and expanded than in
our improved birds; so that the Java bird forms a link between a
first-rate fantail and the rock-pigeon.
Occasionally a breed may be retained for some particular quality in a
nearly unaltered condition in the same country, together with highly
modified offshoots or sub-breeds, which are valued for some distinct
property. We see this exemplified in England, where the common tumbler,
which is valued only for its flight, does not differ much from its
parent-form, the Eastern tumbler; whereas the short-faced tumbler has
been prodigiously modified, from being valued, not for its flight, but
for other qualities. But the common-flying tumbler of Europe has already
begun to branch out into slightly different sub-breeds, such as the
common English tumbler, the Dutch roller, the Glasgow house-tumbler, and
the long-faced beard tumbler, &c.; and in the course of centuries,
unless fashions greatly change, these sub-breeds will diverge through the
slow and insensible process of unconscious selection, and become
modified, in a greater and greater degree. After a time the perfectly
graduated links, which now connect all these sub-breeds together, will be
lost, for there would be no object and much difficulty in retaining such
a host of intermediate sub-varieties.
The principle of divergence, together with the extinction of the many
previously existing intermediate forms, is so important for understanding
the origin of domestic races, as well as of species in a state of nature,
that I will enlarge a little more on this subject. Our third main group
includes carriers, barbs, and runts, which are plainly related to each
other, yet wonderfully distinct in several important characters.
According to the view given in the last chapter, these three races have
probably descended from an unknown race having an intermediate character,
and this from the rock-pigeon. Their characteristic differences are
believed to be due to different breeders having at an early period
admired different points of structure; and then, on the acknowledged
principle of admiring extremes, having gone on breeding, without any
thought of the future, as good birds as they
could,—carrier-fanciers preferring {221}long beaks with much
wattle,—barb-fanciers preferring short thick beaks with much
eye-wattle,—and runt-fanciers not caring about the beak or wattle,
but only for the size and weight of the body. This process will have led
to the neglect and final extinction of the earlier, inferior, and
intermediate birds; and thus it has come to pass, that in Europe these
three races are now so extraordinarily distinct from each other. But in
the East, whence they were originally brought, the fashion has been
different, and we there see breeds which connect the highly modified
English carrier with the rock-pigeon, and others which to a certain
extent connect carriers and runts. Looking back to the time of
Aldrovandi, we find that there existed in Europe, before the year 1600,
four breeds which were closely allied to carriers and barbs, but which
competent authorities cannot now identify with our present barbs and
carriers; nor can Aldrovandi’s runts be identified with our present
runts. These four breeds certainly did not differ from each other nearly
so much as do our existing English carriers, barbs, and runts. All this
is exactly what might have been anticipated. If we could collect all the
pigeons which have ever lived, from before the time of the Romans to the
present day, we should be able to group them in several lines, diverging
from the parent rock-pigeon. Each line would consist of almost insensible
steps, occasionally broken by some slightly greater variation or sport,
and each would culminate in one of our present highly modified forms. Of
the many former connecting links, some would be found to have become
absolutely extinct without having left any issue, whilst others though
extinct would be seen to be the progenitors of the existing races.
I have heard it remarked as a strange circumstance that we
occasionally hear of the local or complete extinction of domestic races,
whilst we hear nothing of their origin. How, it has been asked, can these
losses be compensated, and more than compensated, for we know that with
almost all domesticated animals the races have largely increased in
number since the time of the Romans? But on the view here given, we can
understand this apparent contradiction. The extinction of a race within
historical times is an event likely to be noticed; but its gradual and
scarcely sensible modification through unconscious selection, {222}and its
subsequent divergence, either in the same or more commonly in distant
countries, into two or more strains, and their gradual conversion into
sub-breeds, and these into well-marked breeds, are events which would
rarely be noticed. The death of a tree, that has attained gigantic
dimensions, is recorded; the slow growth of smaller trees and their
increase in number excite no attention.
In accordance with the belief of the great power of selection, and of
the little direct power of changed conditions of life, except in causing
general variability or plasticity of organisation, it is not surprising
that dovecot-pigeons have remained unaltered from time immemorial; and
that some toy-pigeons, which differ in little else besides colour from
the dovecot-pigeon, have retained the same character for several
centuries. For when one of these toy-pigeons had once become beautifully
and symmetrically coloured,—when, for instance, a Spot had been
produced with the crown of its head, its tail, and tail-coverts of a
uniform colour, the rest of the body being snow-white,—no
alteration or improvement would be desired. On the other hand, it is not
surprising that during this same interval of time our highly-bred pigeons
have undergone an astonishing amount of change; for in regard to them
there is no defined limit to the wish of the fancier, and there is no
known limit to the variability of their characters. What is there to stop
the fancier desiring to give to his carrier a longer and longer beak, or
to his tumbler a shorter and shorter beak? nor has the extreme limit of
variability in the beak, if there be any such limit, as yet been reached.
Notwithstanding the great improvement effected within recent times in the
short-faced almond tumbler, Mr. Eaton remarks, “the field is still as
open for fresh competitors as it was one hundred years ago;” but this is
perhaps an exaggerated assertion, for the young of all highly improved
fancy birds are extremely liable to disease and death.
I have heard it objected that the formation of the several domestic
races of the pigeon throws no light on the origin of the wild species of
the Columbidæ, because their differences are not of the same nature. The
domestic races for instance do not differ, or differ hardly at all, in
the relative lengths and shapes of the primary wing-feathers, in the
relative length of the hind {223}toe, or in habits of life, as in roosting
and building in trees. But the above objection shows how completely the
principle of selection has been misunderstood. It is not likely that
characters selected by the caprice of man should resemble differences
preserved under natural conditions, either from being of direct service
to each species, or from standing in correlation with other modified and
serviceable structures. Until man selects birds differing in the relative
length of the wing-feathers or toes, &c., no sensible change in these
parts should be expected. Nor could man do anything unless these parts
happened to vary under domestication: I do not positively assert that
this is the case, although I have seen traces of such variability in the
wing-feathers, and certainly in the tail-feathers. It would be a strange
fact if the relative length of the hind toe should never vary, seeing how
variable the foot is both in size and in the number of the scutellæ. With
respect to the domestic races not roosting or building in trees, it is
obvious that fanciers would never attend to or select such changes in
habits; but we have seen that the pigeons in Egypt, which do not for some
reason like settling on the low mud hovels of the natives, are led,
apparently by compulsion, to perch in crowds on the trees. We may even
affirm that, if our domestic races had become greatly modified in any of
the above specified respects, and it could be shown that fanciers had
never attended to such points, or that they did not stand in correlation
with other selected characters, the fact, on the principles advocated in
this chapter, would have offered a serious difficulty.
Let us briefly sum up the last two chapters on the pigeon. We may
conclude with confidence that all the domestic races, notwithstanding
their great amount of difference, are descended from the Columba
livia, including under this name certain wild races. But the
differences between these latter forms throw no light whatever on the
characters which distinguish the domestic races. In each breed or
sub-breed the individual birds are more variable than birds in a state of
nature; and occasionally they vary in a sudden and strongly-marked
manner. This plasticity of organisation apparently results from changed
conditions of life. Disuse has reduced certain parts of the body.
Correlation of growth so ties the organisation together, that when one
part varies other parts {224}vary at the same time. When several breeds
have once been formed, their intercrossing aids the progress of
modification, and has even produced new sub-breeds. But as, in the
construction of a building, mere stones or bricks are of little avail
without the builder’s art, so, in the production of new races, selection
has been the presiding power. Fanciers can act by selection on
excessively slight individual differences, as well as on those greater
differences which are called sports. Selection is followed methodically
when the fancier tries to improve and modify a breed according to a
prefixed standard of excellence; or he acts unmethodically and
unconsciously, by merely trying to rear as good birds as he can, without
any wish or intention to alter the breed. The progress of selection
almost inevitably leads to the neglect and ultimate extinction of the
earlier and less improved forms, as well as of many intermediate links in
each long line of descent. Thus it has come to pass that most of our
present races are so marvellously distinct from each other, and from the
aboriginal rock-pigeon.
CHAPTER VII.
FOWLS.
BRIEF DESCRIPTIONS OF THE CHIEF
BREEDS—ARGUMENTS IN FAVOUR OF THEIR
DESCENT FROM SEVERAL SPECIES—ARGUMENTS IN
FAVOUR OF ALL THE BREEDS HAVING DESCENDED FROM GALLUS
BANKIVA—REVERSION TO THE PARENT-STOCK IN
COLOUR—ANALOGOUS
VARIATIONS—ANCIENT HISTORY OF THE
FOWL—EXTERNAL DIFFERENCES BETWEEN THE
SEVERAL BREEDS—EGGS—CHICKENS—SECONDARY SEXUAL
CHARACTERS—WING- AND TAIL-FEATHERS,
VOICE, DISPOSITION, ETC.—OSTEOLOGICAL
DIFFERENCES IN THE SKULL, VERTEBRÆ, ETC.—EFFECTS OF USE AND DISUSE ON CERTAIN
PARTS—CORRELATION OF GROWTH.
As some naturalists may not be familiar with the chief breeds of the
fowl, it will be advisable to give a condensed description of them.[361] From what I have read
and seen of specimens brought from several quarters of the world, I
believe that most of the chief kinds have been imported into England, but
many sub-breeds are probably still here unknown. The following discussion
on the origin of the various breeds and on their characteristic
differences does not pretend to completeness, but may be of some interest
to the naturalist. The classification of the breeds cannot, as far as I
can see, be made natural. They differ from each other in different
degrees, and do not afford characters in subordination to each other, by
which they can be ranked in group under group. They seem all to have
diverged by independent and different roads from a single type. Each
chief breed includes differently coloured sub-varieties, most of which
can be truly propagated, but it would be superfluous to describe them. I
have classed the various crested fowls {226}as sub-breeds under the
Polish fowl; but I have great doubts whether this is a natural
arrangement, showing true affinity or blood relationship. It is scarcely
possible to avoid laying stress on the commonness of a breed; and if
certain foreign sub-breeds had been largely kept in this country they
would perhaps have been raised to the rank of main-breeds. Several breeds
are abnormal in character; that is, they differ in certain points from
all wild Gallinaceous birds. At first I made a division of the breeds
into normal and abnormal, but the result was wholly unsatisfactory.
1. Game Breed.—This may be considered as
the typical breed, as it deviates only slightly from the wild Gallus
bankiva, or, as perhaps more correctly named, ferrugineus.
Beak strong; comb single and upright. Spurs long and sharp. Feathers
closely adpressed to the body. Tail with the normal number of 14
feathers. Eggs often pale-buff. Disposition {227}indomitably courageous,
exhibited even in the hens and chickens. An unusual number of differently
coloured varieties exist, such as black and brown-breasted reds,
duckwings, blacks, whites, piles, &c., with their legs of various
colours.2. Malay Breed.—Body of great size, with
head, neck, and legs elongated; carriage erect; tail small, sloping
downwards, generally formed of 16 feathers; comb and wattle small;
ear-lobe and face red; skin yellowish; feathers closely adpressed to the
body; neck-hackles short, narrow, and hard. Eggs often pale buff.
Chickens feather late. Disposition savage. Of Eastern origin.3. Cochin, or Shangai Breed.—Size great;
wing-feathers short, arched, much hidden in the soft downy plumage;
barely capable of flight; tail short, generally formed of 16 feathers,
developed at a late period in the young males; legs thick, feathered;
spurs short, thick; nail of middle toe flat and broad; an additional toe
not rarely developed; skin yellowish. Comb and wattle well developed.
Skull with deep medial furrow; occipital foramen, sub-triangular,
vertically elongated. Voice peculiar. Eggs rough, buff-coloured.
Disposition extremely quiet. Of Chinese origin.4. Dorking Breed.—Size great; body
square, compact; feet with an additional toe; comb well developed, but
varies much in form; wattles well developed; colour of plumage various.
Skull remarkably broad between the orbits. Of English origin.The white Dorking may be considered as a distinct sub-breed, being a
less massive bird.5. Spanish Breed.—Tall, with stately
carriage; tarsi long; comb single, deeply serrated, of immense size;
wattles largely developed; the large ear-lobes and sides of face white.
Plumage black glossed with green. Do not incubate. Tender in
constitution, the comb being often injured by frost. Eggs white, smooth,
of large size. Chickens feather late, but the young cocks show their
masculine characters, and crow at an early age. Of Mediterranean
origin.The Andalusians may be ranked as a sub-breed: they are of a
slaty blue colour, and their chickens are well feathered. A smaller,
short-legged Dutch sub-breed has been described by some authors as
distinct.6. Hamburgh Breed (fig. 31).—Size
moderate; comb flat, produced backwards, covered with numerous small
points; wattle of moderate dimensions; ear-lobe white; legs blueish,
thin. Do not incubate. Skull, with the tips of the ascending branches of
the premaxillary and with the nasal bones standing a little separate from
each other; anterior margin of the frontal bones less depressed than
usual.There are two sub-breeds; the spangled Hamburgh, of English
origin, with the tips of the feathers marked with a dark spot; and the
pencilled Hamburgh, of Dutch origin, with dark transverse lines
across each feather, and with the body rather smaller. Both these
sub-breeds include gold and silver varieties, as well as some other
sub-varieties. Black Hamburghs have been produced by a cross with the
Spanish breed.7. Crested or Polish Breed (fig.
32).—Head with a large, rounded crest of feathers, supported on a
hemispherical protuberance of the frontal bones, {228}which includes the
anterior part of the brain. The ascending branches of the premaxillary
bones and the inner nasal processes are much shortened. The orifice of
the nostrils raised and crescentic. Beak short. Comb absent, or small and
of crescentic shape; wattles either present or replaced by a beard-like
tuft of feathers. Legs leaden-blue. Sexual differences appear late in
life. Do not incubate. There are several beautiful varieties which differ
in colour and slightly in other respects.The following sub-breeds agree in having a crest, more or less
developed, with the comb, when present, of crescentic shape. The skull
presents nearly the same remarkable peculiarities of structure as in the
true Polish fowl.Sub-breed (a) Sultans.—A Turkish breed, resembling
white Polish fowls, with a large crest and beard, with short and
well-feathered legs. The tail is furnished with additional sickle
feathers. Do not incubate.[362]Sub-breed (b) Ptarmigans.—An inferior breed
closely allied to the last, white, rather small, legs much feathered,
with the crest pointed; comb small, cupped; wattles small.Sub-breed (c) Ghoondooks.—Another Turkish breed
having an extraordinary appearance; black and tailless; crest and beard
large; legs feathered. The inner processes of the two nasal bones come
into contact with each other, owing to the complete absorption of the
ascending branches of the premaxillaries. I have seen an allied, white,
tailless breed from Turkey.Sub-breed (d) Crève-cœur.—A French breed of
large size, barely capable of flight, with short black legs, head
crested, comb produced into two points or horns, sometimes a little
branched like the horns of a stag; both beard and wattles present. Eggs
large. Disposition quiet.[363]Sub-breed (e) Horned fowl.—With a small crest;
comb produced into two great points, supported on two bony
protuberances.Sub-breed (f) Houdan.—A French breed; of moderate
size, short-legged with five toes, wings well developed; plumage
invariably mottled with {230}black, white, and straw-yellow; head
furnished with a crest, and a triple comb placed transversely; both
wattles and beard present.[364]Sub-breed (g) Guelderlands.—No comb, head said to
be surmounted by a longitudinal crest of soft velvety feathers; nostrils
said to be crescentic; wattles well developed; legs feathered; colour
black. From North America. The Breda fowl seems to be closely allied to
the Guelderland.8. Bantam Breed.—Originally from
Japan,[365] characterized
by small size alone; carriage bold and erect. There are several
sub-breeds, such as the Cochin, Game, and Sebright Bantams, some of which
have been recently formed by various crosses. The Black Bantam has a
differently shaped skull, with the occipital foramen like that of the
Cochin fowl.9. Rump-less Fowls.—These are so
variable in character[366] that they hardly deserve to be called
a breed. Any one who will examine the caudal vertebræ will see how
monstrous the breed is.10. Creepers or Jumpers.—These are
characterized by an almost monstrous shortness of legs, so that they move
by jumping rather than by walking; they are said not to scratch up the
ground. I have examined a Burmese variety, which had a skull of rather
unusual shape.11. Frizzled or Caffre Fowls.—Not
uncommon in India, with the feathers curling backwards, and with the
primary feathers of the wing and tail imperfect; periosteum of bones
black.12. Silk Fowls.—Feathers silky, with the
primary wing and tail-feathers imperfect; skin and periosteum of bones
black; comb and wattles dark leaden-blue; ear-lappets tinged with blue;
legs thin, often furnished with an additional toe. Size rather small.13. Sooty Fowls.—An Indian breed, of a
white colour stained with soot, with black skin and periosteum. The hens
alone are thus characterized.
From this synopsis we see that the several breeds differ considerably,
and they would have been nearly as interesting for us as pigeons, if
there had been equally good evidence that all had descended from one
parent-species. Most fanciers believe that they are descended from
several primitive stocks. The Rev. E. S. Dixon[367] argues strongly on this side of the
question; and one fancier even denounces the opposite conclusion by
asking, “Do we not perceive pervading this spirit, the spirit of the
Deist?” Most naturalists, with the exception of a few, such as
Temminck, believe that all the breeds have proceeded from a single
species; but authority on such a point {231}goes for little.
Fanciers look to all parts of the world as the possible sources of their
unknown stocks; thus ignoring the laws of geographical distribution. They
know well that the several kinds breed truly even in colour. They assert,
but, as we shall see, on very weak grounds, that most of the breeds are
extremely ancient. They are strongly impressed with the great difference
between the chief kinds, and they ask with force, can differences in
climate, food, or treatment have produced birds so different as the black
stately Spanish, the diminutive elegant Bantam, the heavy Cochin with its
many peculiarities, and the Polish fowl with its great top-knot and
protuberant skull? But fanciers, whilst admitting and even overrating the
effects of crossing the various breeds, do not sufficiently regard the
probability of the occasional birth, during the course of centuries, of
birds with abnormal and hereditary peculiarities; they overlook the
effects of correlation of growth—of the long-continued use and
disuse of parts, and of some direct result from changed food and climate,
though on this latter head I have found no sufficient evidence; and
lastly, they all, as far as I know, entirely overlook the all-important
subject of unconscious or unmethodical selection, though they are well
aware that their birds differ individually, and that by selecting the
best birds for a few generations they can improve their stocks.
An amateur writes[368]
as follows. “The fact that poultry have until lately received but little
attention at the hands of the fancier, and been entirely confined to the
domains of the producer for the market, would alone suggest the
improbability of that constant and unremitting attention having been
observed in breeding, which is requisite to the consummating, in the
offspring of any two birds, transmittable forms not exhibited by the
parents.” This at first sight appears true. But in a future chapter on
Selection, abundant facts will be given showing not only that careful
breeding, but that actual selection was practised during ancient periods,
and by barely civilised races of man. In the case of the fowl I can
adduce no direct facts showing that selection was anciently practised;
but the Romans at the commencement of the Christian era kept six or seven
breeds, and Columella “particularly recommends as the best, those sorts
{232}that have five toes and white ears.”[369] In the fifteenth
century several breeds were known and described in Europe; and in China,
at nearly the same period, seven kinds were named. A more striking case
is that at present, in one of the Philippine Islands, the semi-barbarous
inhabitants have distinct native names for no less than nine sub-breeds
of the Game Fowl.[370]
Azara,[371] who wrote
towards the close of the last century, states that in the interior parts
of South America, where I should not have expected that the least care
would have been taken of poultry, a black-skinned and black-boned breed
is kept, from being considered fertile and its flesh good for sick
persons. Now every one who has kept poultry knows how impossible it is to
keep several breeds distinct unless the utmost care be taken in
separating the sexes. Will it then be pretended that those persons who in
ancient times and in semi-civilized countries took pains to keep the
breeds distinct, and who therefore valued them, would not occasionally
have destroyed inferior birds and occasionally have preserved their best
birds? This is all that is required. It is not pretended that any one in
ancient times intended to form a new breed, or to modify an old breed
according to some ideal standard of excellence. He who cared for poultry
would merely wish to obtain, and afterwards to rear, the best birds which
he could; but this occasional preservation of the best birds would in the
course of time modify the breed, as surely, though by no means as
rapidly, as does methodical selection at the present day. If one person
out of a hundred or out of a thousand attended to the breeding of his
birds, this would be sufficient; for the birds thus tended would soon
become superior to others, and would form a new strain; and this strain
would, as explained in the last chapter, slowly have its characteristic
differences augmented, and at last be converted into a new sub-breed or
breed. But breeds would often be for a time neglected and would
deteriorate; they would, however, partially retain their character, and
afterwards might again come into fashion and be raised to a standard of
perfection {233}higher than their former standard; as has
actually occurred quite recently with Polish fowls. If, however, a breed
were utterly neglected, it would become extinct, as has recently happened
with one of the Polish sub-breeds. Whenever in the course of past
centuries a bird appeared with some slight abnormal structure, such as
with a lark-like crest on its head, it would probably often have been
preserved from that love of novelty which leads some persons in England
to keep rump-less fowls, and others in India to keep frizzled fowls. And
after a time any such abnormal appearance would be carefully preserved,
from being esteemed a sign of the purity and excellence of the breed; for
on this principle the Romans eighteen centuries ago valued the fifth toe
and the white ear-lobe in their fowls.
Thus from the occasional appearance of abnormal characters, though at
first only slight in degree; from the effects of the use and the disuse
of parts; possibly from the direct effects of changed climate and food;
from correlation of growth; from occasional reversions to old and
long-lost characters; from the crossing of breeds, when more than one had
once been formed; but, above all, from unconscious selection carried on
during many generations, there is no insuperable difficulty, to the best
of my judgment, in believing that all the breeds have descended from some
one parent-source. Can any single species be named from which we may
reasonably suppose that all have descended? The Gallus bankiva
apparently fulfils every requirement. I have already given as fair an
account as I could of the arguments in favour of the multiple origin of
the several breeds; and now I will give those in favour of their common
descent from G. bankiva.
But it will be convenient first briefly to describe all the known
species of Gallus. The G. Sonneratii does not range into the
northern parts of India; according to Colonel Sykes,[372] it presents at different heights on
the Ghauts, two strongly marked varieties, perhaps deserving to be called
species. It was at one time thought to be the primitive stock of all our
domestic breeds, and this shows that it closely approaches the common
fowl in general structure; but its hackles partially consist of highly
peculiar, horny laminæ, transversely banded with three colours; and I
have met with no authentic account of any such character having been
observed {234}in any domestic breed.[373] This species also differs greatly
from the common fowl, in the comb being finely serrated, and in the loins
being destitute of true hackles. Its voice is utterly different. It
crosses readily in India with domestic hens; and Mr. Blyth [374] raised nearly 100
hybrid chickens; but they were tender and mostly died whilst young. Those
which were reared were absolutely sterile when crossed inter se,
or with either parent. At the Zoological Gardens, however, some hybrids
of the same parentage were not quite so sterile: Mr. Dixon, as he
informed me, made, with Mr. Yarrell’s aid, particular inquiries on this
subject, and was assured that out of 50 eggs only five or six chickens
were reared. Some, however, of these half-bred birds were crossed with
one of their parents, namely, a Bantam, and produced a few extremely
feeble chickens. Mr. Dixon also procured some of these same birds and
crossed them in several ways, but all were more or less infertile. Nearly
similar experiments have recently been tried on a great scale in the
Zoological Gardens with almost the same result.[375] Out of 500 eggs, raised from various
first crosses and hybrids, between G. Sonneratii, bankiva, and
varius, only 12 chickens were reared, and of these only three were
the product of hybrids inter se. From these facts, and from the
above-mentioned strongly-marked differences in structure between the
domestic fowl and G. Sonneratii, we may reject this latter species
as the parent of any domestic breed.Ceylon possesses a fowl peculiar to the island, viz. G.
Stanleyii; this species approaches so closely (except in the
colouring of the comb) to the domestic fowl, that Messrs. E. Layard and
Kellaert[376] would have
considered it, as they inform me, as one of the parent-stocks, had it not
been for its singularly different voice. This bird, like the last,
crosses readily with tame hens, and even visits solitary farms and
ravishes them. Two hybrids, a male and female, thus produced, were found
by Mr. Mitford to be quite sterile: both inherited the peculiar voice of
G. Stanleyii. This species, then, may in all probability be
rejected as one of the primitive stocks of the domestic fowl.Java and the islands eastward as far as Flores are inhabited by G.
varius (or furcatus), which differs in so many
characters—green plumage, unserrated comb, and single median
wattle—that no one supposes it to have been the parent of any one
of our breeds; yet, as I am informed by Mr. Crawfurd,[377] hybrids are commonly raised between
the male G. varius and the common hen, and are kept for their
great beauty, but are invariably sterile; this, however, was not the case
with some bred in the Zoological Gardens. These hybrids were at one time
thought to {235}be specifically distinct, and were named
G. æneus. Mr. Blyth and others believe that the G.
Temminckii[378] (of
which the history is not known) is a similar hybrid. Sir J. Brooke sent
me some skins of domestic fowls from Borneo, and across the tail of one
of these, as Mr. Tegetmeier observed, there were transverse blue bands
like those which he had seen on the tail-feathers of hybrids from G.
varius, reared in the Zoological Gardens. This fact apparently
indicates that some of the fowls of Borneo have been slightly affected by
crosses with G. varius, but the case may possibly be one of
analogous variation. I may just allude to the G. giganteus, so
often referred to in works on poultry as a wild species; but Marsden,[379] the first describer,
speaks of it as a tame breed; and the specimen in the British Museum
evidently has the aspect of a domestic variety.The last species to be mentioned, namely, Gallus bankiva, has a
much wider geographical range than the three previous species; it
inhabits Northern India as far west as Sinde, and ascends the Himalaya to
a height of 4000 ft.; it inhabits Burmah, the Malay peninsula, the
Indo-Chinese countries, the Philippine Islands, and the Malayan
archipelago as far eastward as Timor. This species varies considerably in
the wild state. Mr. Blyth informs me that the specimens, both male and
female, brought from near the Himalaya, are rather paler coloured than
those from other parts of India; whilst those from the Malay peninsula
and Java are brighter coloured than the Indian birds. I have seen
specimens from these countries, and the difference of tint in the hackles
was conspicuous. The Malayan hens were a shade redder on the breast and
neck than the Indian hens. The Malayan males generally had a red
ear-lappet, instead of a white one as in India; but Mr. Blyth has seen
one Indian specimen without the white ear-lappet. The legs are leaden
blue in the Indian, whereas they show some tendency to be yellowish in
the Malayan and Javan specimens. In the former Mr. Blyth finds the tarsus
remarkably variable in length. According to Temminck[380] the Timor specimens differ as a local
race from that of Java. These several wild varieties have not as yet been
ranked as distinct species; if they should, as is not unlikely, be
hereafter thus ranked, the circumstance would be quite immaterial as far
as the parentage and differences of our domestic breeds are concerned.
The wild G. bankiva agrees most closely with the black-breasted
red Game-breed, in colouring and in all other respects, except in being
smaller, and in the tail being carried more horizontally. But the manner
in which the tail is carried is highly variable in many of our breeds,
for, as Mr. Brent informs me, the tail slopes much in the Malays, is
erect in the Games and some other breeds, and is more than erect in
Dorkings, Bantams, &c. There is one other difference, namely, that in
G. bankiva, according to Mr. Blyth, the neck-hackles when first
moulted are replaced during two or three months, not by other {236}hackles,
as with our domestic poultry, but by short blackish feathers.[381] Mr. Brent, however,
has remarked that these black feathers remain in the wild bird after the
development of the lower hackles, and appear in the domestic bird at the
same time with them; so that the only difference is that the lower
hackles are replaced more slowly in the wild than in the tame bird; but
as confinement is known sometimes to affect the masculine plumage, this
slight difference cannot be considered of any importance. It is a
significant fact that the voice of both the male and female G.
bankiva closely resembles, as Mr. Blyth and others have noted, the
voice of both sexes of the common domestic fowl; but the last note of the
crow of the wild bird is rather less prolonged. Captain Hutton, well
known for his researches into the natural history of India, informs me
that he has seen several crossed fowls from the wild species and the
Chinese bantam; these crossed fowls bred freely with bantams, but
unfortunately were not crossed inter se. Captain Hutton reared
chickens from the eggs of the Gallus bankiva; and these, though at
first very wild, afterwards became so tame that they would crowd round
his feet. He did not succeed in rearing them to maturity; but, as he
remarks, “no wild gallinaceous bird thrives well at first on hard grain.”
Mr. Blyth also found much difficulty in keeping G. bankiva in
confinement. In the Philippine Islands, however, the natives must succeed
better, as they keep wild cocks to fight with their domestic
game-birds.[382] Sir
Walter Elliot informs me that the hen of a native domestic breed of Pegu
is undistinguishable from the hen of the wild G. bankiva; and the
natives constantly catch wild cocks by taking tame cocks to fight with
them in the woods.[383]
Mr. Crawfurd remarks that from etymology it might be argued that the fowl
was first domesticated by the Malays and Javanese.[384] It is also a curious fact, of which I
have been assured by Mr. Blyth, that wild specimens of the Gallus
bankiva, brought from the countries east of the Bay of Bengal, are
far more easily tamed than those of India; nor is this an unparalleled
fact, for, as Humboldt long ago remarked, the same species sometimes
evinces a more tameable disposition in one country than in another. If we
suppose that the G. bankiva was first tamed in Malaya and
afterwards imported into India, we can understand an observation made to
me by Mr. Blyth, that the domestic fowls of India do not resemble the
wild G. bankiva more closely than do those of Europe.
From the extremely close resemblance in colour, general structure, and
especially in voice, between Gallus bankiva and the Game fowl;
from their fertility, as far as this has been ascertained, when crossed;
from the possibility of the wild species being tamed, and from its
varying in the wild state, we may confidently look at it as the parent of
the most typical of all the {237}domestic breeds, namely, the Game-fowl. It
is a significant fact, that almost all the naturalists in India, namely,
Sir W. Elliot, Mr. S. N. Ward, Mr. Layard, Mr. J. C. Jerdon, and Mr.
Blyth,[385] who are
familiar with G. bankiva, believe that it is the parent of most or
all our domestic breeds. But even if it be admitted that G.
bankiva is the parent of the Game breed, yet it may be urged that
other wild species have been the parents of the other domestic breeds;
and that these species still exist, though unknown, in some country, or
have become extinct. The extinction, however, of several species of
fowls, is an improbable hypothesis, seeing that the four known species
have not become extinct in the most anciently and thickly peopled regions
of the East. There is, in fact, only one kind of domesticated bird,
namely, the Chinese goose or Anser cygnoides, of which the wild
parent-form is said to be still unknown, or extinct. For the discovery of
new, or the rediscovery of old species of Gallus, we must not look, as
fanciers often look, to the whole world. The larger gallinaceous birds,
as Mr. Blyth has remarked,[386] generally have a restricted range: we
see this well illustrated in India, where the genus Gallus inhabits the
base of the Himalaya, and is succeeded higher up by Gallophasis, and
still higher up by Phasianus. Australia, with its islands, is out of the
question as the home for unknown species of the genus. It is, also, as
improbable that Gallus should inhabit South America[387] as that a humming-bird should be
found in the Old World. From the character of the other gallinaceous {238}birds
of Africa, it is not probable that Gallus is an African genus. We need
not look to the western parts of Asia, for Messrs. Blyth and Crawfurd,
who have attended to this subject, doubt whether Gallus ever existed in a
wild state even as far west as Persia. Although the earliest Greek
writers speak of the fowl as a Persian bird, this probably merely
indicates its line of importation. For the discovery of unknown species
we must look to India, to the Indo-Chinese countries, and to the northern
parts of the Malay Archipelago. The southern portion of China is the most
likely country; but as Mr. Blyth informs me, skins have been exported
from China during a long period, and living birds are largely kept there
in aviaries, so that any native species of Gallus would probably have
become known. Mr. Birch, of the British Museum, has translated for me
passages from a Chinese Encyclopædia published in 1609, but compiled from
more ancient documents, in which it is said that fowls are creatures of
the West, and were introduced into the East (i.e. China) in a
dynasty 1400 B.C. Whatever may be thought of so
ancient a date, we see that the Indo-Chinese and Indian regions were
formerly considered by the Chinese as the source of the domestic fowl.
From these several considerations we must look to the present metropolis
of the genus, namely, to the south-eastern parts of Asia, for the
discovery of species which were formerly domesticated, but are now
unknown in the wild state; and the most experienced ornithologists do not
consider it probable that such species will be discovered.
In considering whether the domestic breeds are descended from one
species, namely, G. bankiva, or from several, we must {239}not quite
overlook, though we must not exaggerate, the importance of the test of
fertility. Most of our domestic breeds have been so often crossed, and
their mongrels so largely kept, that it is almost certain, if any degree
of infertility had existed between them, it would have been detected. On
the other hand, the four known species of Gallus when crossed with each
other, or when crossed, with the exception of G. bankiva, with the
domestic fowl, produce infertile hybrids.
Finally, we have not such good evidence with fowls as with pigeons, of
all the breeds having descended from a single primitive stock. In both
cases the argument of fertility must go for something; in both we have
the improbability of man having succeeded in ancient times in thoroughly
domesticating several supposed species,—most of these supposed
species being extremely abnormal as compared with their natural
allies,—all being now either unknown or extinct, though the
parent-form of scarcely any other domesticated bird has been lost. But in
searching for the supposed parent-stocks of the various breeds of the
pigeon, we were enabled to confine our search to species having peculiar
habits of life; whilst with fowls there is nothing in their habits in any
marked manner distinct from those of other gallinaceous birds. In the
case of pigeons, I have shown that purely-bred birds of every race and
the crossed offspring of distinct races frequently resemble, or revert
to, the wild rock-pigeon in general colour and in each characteristic
mark. With fowls we have facts of a similar nature, but less strongly
pronounced, which we will now discuss.
Reversion and Analogous Variation.—Purely-bred Game,
Malay, Cochin, Dorking, Bantam, and, as I hear from Mr. Tegetmeier, Silk
fowls, may frequently or occasionally be met with, which are almost
identical in plumage with the wild G. bankiva. This is a fact well
deserving attention, when we reflect that these breeds rank amongst the
most distinct. Fowls thus coloured are called by amateurs black-breasted
reds. Hamburghs properly have a very different plumage; nevertheless, as
Mr. Tegetmeier informs me, “the great difficulty in breeding cocks of the
golden-spangled variety is their tendency to have black breasts and red
backs.” The males of white Bantams and {240}white Cochins, as they
come to maturity, often assume a yellowish or saffron tinge; and the
longer neck hackles of black bantam cocks,[388] when two or three years old, not
uncommonly become ruddy; these latter bantams occasionally “even moult
brassy winged, or actually red shouldered.” So that in these several
cases we see a plain tendency to reversion to the hues of G.
bankiva, even daring the lifetime of the individual bird. With
Spanish, Polish, pencilled Hamburgh, silver-spangled Hamburgh fowls, and
with some other less common breeds, I have never heard of a
black-breasted red bird having appeared.
From my experience with pigeons, I made the following crosses. I first
killed all my own poultry, no others living near my house, and then
procured, by Mr. Tegetmeier’s assistance, a first-rate black Spanish
cock, and hens of the following pure breeds,—white Game, white
Cochin, silver-spangled Polish, silver-spangled Hamburgh,
silver-pencilled Hamburgh, and white Silk. In none of these breeds is
there a trace of red, nor when kept pure have I ever heard of the
appearance of a red feather; though such an occurrence would perhaps not
be very improbable with white Games and white Cochins. Of the many
chickens reared from the above six crosses the majority were black, both
in the down and in the first plumage; some were white, and a very few
were mottled black and white. In one lot of eleven mixed eggs from the
white Game and white Cochin by the black Spanish cock, seven of the
chickens were white, and only four black: I mention this fact to show
that whiteness of plumage is strongly inherited, and that the belief in
the prepotent power in the male to transmit his colour is not always
correct. The chickens were hatched in the spring, and in the latter part
of August several of the young cocks began to exhibit a change, which
with some of them increased during the following years. Thus a young male
bird from the silver-spangled Polish hen was in its first plumage
coal-black, and combined in its comb, crest, wattle, and beard, the
characters of both parents; but when two years old the secondary
wing-feathers became largely and symmetrically marked with white, and,
wherever in G. bankiva the hackles are red, they were in this bird
greenish-black along the shaft, narrowly bordered {241}with brownish-black,
and this again broadly bordered with very pale yellowish-brown; so that
in general appearance the plumage had become pale-coloured instead of
black. In this case, with advancing age there was a great change, but no
reversion to the red colour of G. bankiva.
A cock with a regular rose comb derived either from the spangled or
pencilled silver Hamburgh was likewise at first quite black; but in less
than a year the neck-hackles, as in the last case, became whitish, whilst
those on the loins assumed a decided reddish-yellow tint; and here we see
the first symptom of reversion; this likewise occurred with some other
young cocks, which need not here be described. It has also been
recorded[389] by a
breeder, that he crossed two silver-pencilled Hamburgh hens with a
Spanish cock, and reared a number of chickens, all of which were black,
the cocks having golden and the hens brownish hackles; so that in
this instance likewise there was a clear tendency to reversion.
Two young cocks from my white Game hen were at first snow white; of
these, one subsequently assumed pale orange-coloured hackles, chiefly on
the loins, and the other an abundance of fine orange-red hackles on the
neck, loins, and upper wing-coverts. Here again, we have a more decided,
though partial, reversion to the colours of G. bankiva. This
second cock was in fact coloured like an inferior “pile Game
cock;”—now this sub-breed can be produced, as I am informed by Mr.
Tegetmeier, by crossing a black-breasted red Game cock with a white Game
hen, and the “pile” sub-breed thus produced can afterwards be truly
propagated. So that we have the curious fact of the glossy-black Spanish
cock and the black-breasted red Game cock when crossed with white
Game-hens producing offspring of nearly the same colours.
I reared several birds from the white Silk-hen by the Spanish cock:
all were coal-black, and all plainly showed their parentage in having
blackish combs and bones; none inherited the so-called silky feathers,
and the non-inheritance of this character has been observed by others.
The hens never varied in their plumage. As the young cocks grew old, one
of them assumed yellowish-white hackles, and thus resembled in a
considerable {242}degree the cross from the Hamburgh hen;
the other became a gorgeous bird, so much so that an acquaintance had it
preserved and stuffed simply from its beauty. When stalking about it
closely resembled the wild Gallus bankiva, but with the red
feathers rather darker. On close comparison one considerable difference
presented itself, namely, that the primary and secondary wing-feathers
were edged with greenish-black, instead of being edged, as in G.
bankiva, with fulvous and red tints. The space, also, across the
back, which bears dark-green feathers, was broader, and the comb was
blackish. In all other respects, even in trifling details of plumage,
there was the closest accordance. Altogether it was a marvellous sight to
compare this bird first with G. bankiva, and then with its father,
the glossy green-black Spanish cock, and with its diminutive mother, the
white Silk hen. This case of reversion is the more extraordinary as the
Spanish breed has long been known to breed true, and no instance is on
record of its throwing a single red feather. The Silk hen likewise breeds
true, and is believed to be ancient, for Aldrovandi, before 1600, alludes
probably to this breed, and describes it as covered with wool. It is so
peculiar in many characters that some writers have considered it as
specifically distinct; yet, as we now see, when crossed with the Spanish
fowl, it yields offspring closely resembling the wild G.
bankiva.
Mr. Tegetmeier has been so kind as to repeat, at my request, the cross
between a Spanish cock and Silk hen, and he obtained similar results; for
he thus raised, besides a black hen, seven cocks, all of which were
dark-bodied with more or less orange-red hackles. In the ensuing year he
paired the black hen with one of her brothers, and raised three young
cocks, all coloured like their father, and a black hen mottled with
white.
The hens from the six above-described crosses showed hardly any
tendency to revert to the mottled-brown plumage of the female G.
bankiva: one hen, however, from the white Cochin, which was at first
coal-black, became slightly brown or sooty. Several hens, which were for
a long time snow-white, acquired as they grew old a few black feathers. A
hen from the white Game, which was for a long time entirely black glossed
with green, when two years old had some of the primary wing-feather
greyish-white, and a multitude of feathers over her body {243}narrowly and
symmetrically tipped or laced with white. I had expected that some of the
chickens whilst covered with down would have assumed the longitudinal
stripes so general with gallinaceous birds; but this did not occur in a
single instance. Two or three alone were reddish-brown about their heads.
I was unfortunate in losing nearly all the white chickens from the first
crosses; so that black prevailed with the grandchildren; but they were
much diversified in colour, some being sooty, others mottled, and one
blackish chicken had its feathers oddly tipped and barred with brown.
I will here add a few miscellaneous facts connected with reversion,
and with the law of analogous variation. This law implies, as stated in a
previous chapter, that the varieties of one species frequently mock
distinct but allied species; and this fact is explained, according to the
views which I maintain, on the principle of allied species having
descended from one primitive form. The white Silk fowl with black skin
and bones degenerates, as has been observed by Mr. Hewitt and Mr. R.
Orton, in our climate; that is, it reverts to the ordinary colour of the
common fowl in its skin and bones, due care having been taken to prevent
any cross. In Germany[390] a distinct breed with black bones,
and with black, not silky plumage, has likewise been observed to
degenerate.
Mr. Tegetmeier informs me that, when distinct breeds are crossed,
fowls are frequently produced with their feathers marked or pencilled by
narrow transverse lines of a darker colour. This may be in part explained
by direct reversion to the parent-form, the Bankiva hen; for this bird
has all its upper plumage finely mottled with dark and rufous brown, with
the mottling partially and obscurely arranged in transverse lines. But
the tendency to pencilling is probably much strengthened by the law of
analogous variation, for the hens of some other species of Gallus are
more plainly pencilled, and the hens of many gallinaceous birds belonging
to other genera, as the partridge, have pencilled feathers. Mr.
Tegetmeier has {244}also remarked to me, that, although with
domestic pigeons we have so great a diversity of colouring, we never see
either pencilled or spangled feathers; and this fact is intelligible on
the law of analogous variation, as neither the wild rock-pigeon nor any
closely-allied species has such feathers. The frequent appearance of
pencilling in crossed birds probably accounts for the existence of
“cuckoo” sub-breeds in the Game, Polish, Dorking, Cochin, Andalusian, and
Bantam breeds. The plumage of these birds is slaty-blue or grey, with
each feather transversely barred with darker lines, so as to resemble in
some degree the plumage of the cuckoo. It is a singular fact, considering
that the male of no species of Gallus is in the least barred, that the
cuckoo-like plumage has often been transferred to the male, more
especially in the cuckoo Dorking; and the fact is all the more singular,
as in gold and silver pencilled Hamburghs, in which pencilling is
characteristic of the breed, the male is hardly at all pencilled, this
kind of plumage being confined to the female.
Another case of analogous variation is the occurrence of spangled
sub-breeds of Hamburgh, Polish, Malay, and Bantam fowls. Spangled
feathers have a dark mark, properly crescent-shaped, on their tips;
whilst pencilled feathers have several transverse bars. The spangling
cannot be due to reversion to G. bankiva; nor does it often
follow, as I hear from Mr. Tegetmeier, from crossing distinct breeds; but
it is a case of analogous variation, for many gallinaceous birds have
spangled feathers,—for instance, the common pheasant. Hence
spangled breeds are often called “pheasant”-fowls. Another case of
analogous variation in several domestic breeds is inexplicable; it is,
that the chickens, whilst covered with down, of the black Spanish, black
Game, black Polish, and black Bantam, all have white throats and breasts,
and often have some white on their wings.[391] The editor of the ‘Poultry
Chronicle’[392] remarks
that all the breeds which properly have red ear-lappets occasionally
produce birds with white ear-lappets. This remark more especially applies
to the Game breed, which of all comes nearest to the {245}G.
bankiva; and we have seen that with this species living in a state of
nature, the ear-lappets vary in colour, being red in the Malayan
countries, and generally, but not invariably, white in India.
In concluding this part of my subject I may repeat that there exists
one widely-ranging, varying, and common species of Gallus, namely G.
bankiva, which can be tamed, produces fertile offspring when crossed
with common fowls, and closely resembles in its whole structure, plumage,
and voice the Game breed; hence it may be safely ranked as the parent of
this, the most typical domesticated breed. We have seen that there is
much difficulty in believing that other, now unknown, species have been
the parents of the other domestic breeds. We know that all the breeds are
most closely allied, as shown by their similarity in most points of
structure and in habits, and by the analogous manner in which they vary.
We have also seen that several of the most distinct breeds occasionally
or habitually closely resemble in plumage G. bankiva, and that the
crossed offspring of other breeds, which are not thus coloured, show a
stronger or weaker tendency to revert to this same plumage. Some of the
breeds, which appear the most distinct and the least likely to have
proceeded from G. bankiva, such as Polish fowls, with their
protuberant and little ossified skulls, and Cochins, with their imperfect
tail and small wings, bear in these characters the plain marks of their
artificial origin. We know well that of late years methodical selection
has greatly improved and fixed many characters; and we have every reason
to believe that unconscious selection, carried on for many generations,
will have steadily augmented each new peculiarity and thus have given
rise to new breeds. As soon as two or three breeds had once been formed,
crossing would come into play in changing their character and in
increasing their number. Brahma Pootras, according to an account lately
published in America, offer a good instance of a breed, lately formed by
a cross, which can be truly propagated. The well-known Sebright Bantams
offer another and similar instance. Hence it may be concluded that not
only the Game-breed but that all our breeds are probably the descendants
of the {246}Malayan or Indian variety of G.
bankiva. If so, this species has varied greatly since it was first
domesticated; but there has been ample time, as we shall now show.
History of the Fowl.—Rütimeyer found no remains of the
fowl in the ancient Swiss lake-dwellings. It is not mentioned in the Old
Testament; nor is it figured on the ancient Egyptian monuments.[393] It is not referred to
by Homer or Hesiod (about 900 B.C.); but is
mentioned by Theognis and Aristophanes between 400 and 500 B.C. It is figured on some of the Babylonian
cylinders, of which Mr. Layard sent me an impression, between the sixth
and seventh centuries B.C.; and on the Harpy
Tomb in Lycia, about 600 B.C.: so that we may
feel pretty confident that the fowl reached Europe somewhere near the
sixth century B.C. It had travelled still
farther westward by the time of the Christian era, for it was found in
Britain by Julius Cæsar. In India it must have been domesticated when the
Institutes of Manu were written, that is, according to Sir W. Jones, 1200
B.C., but, according to the later authority of
Mr. H. Wilson, only 800 B.C., for the domestic
fowl is forbidden, whilst the wild is permitted to be eaten. If, as
before remarked, we may trust the old Chinese Encyclopædia, the fowl must
have been domesticated several centuries earlier, as it is said to have
been introduced from the West into China 1400 B.C.
Sufficient materials do not exist for tracing the history of the
separate breeds. About the commencement of the Christian era, {247}Columella
mentions a five-toed fighting breed, and some provincial breeds; but we
know nothing more about them. He also alludes to dwarf fowls; but these
cannot have been the same with our Bantams, which, as Mr. Crawfurd has
shown, were imported from Japan into Bantam in Java. A dwarf fowl,
probably the true Bantam, is referred to in an old Japanese Encyclopædia,
as I am informed by Mr. Birch. In the Chinese Encyclopædia published in
1596, but compiled from various sources, some of high antiquity, seven
breeds are mentioned, including what we should now call jumpers or
creepers, and likewise fowls with black feathers, bones, and flesh. In
1600 Aldrovandi describes seven or eight breeds of fowls, and this is the
most ancient record from which the age of our European breeds can be
inferred. The Gallus Turcicus certainly seems to be a pencilled
Hamburgh; but Mr. Brent, a most capable judge, thinks that Aldrovandi
“evidently figured what he happened to see, and not the best of the
breed.” Mr. Brent, indeed, considers all Aldrovandi’s fowls as of impure
breed; but it is a far more probable view that all our breeds since his
time have been much improved and modified; for, as he went to the expense
of so many figures, he probably would have secured characteristic
specimens. The Silk fowl, however, probably then existed in its present
state, as did almost certainly the fowl with frizzled or reversed
feathers. Mr. Dixon[394]
considers Aldrovandi’s Paduan fowl as “a variety of the Polish,” whereas
Mr. Brent believes it to have been more nearly allied to the Malay. The
anatomical peculiarities of the skull of the Polish breed were noticed by
P. Borelli in 1656. I may add that in 1737 one Polish sub-breed, viz. the
golden spangled, was known; but judging from Albin’s description, the
comb was then larger, the crest of feathers much smaller, the breast more
coarsely spotted, and the stomach and thighs much blacker: a
golden-spangled Polish fowl in this condition would now be of no
value.
Differences in External and Internal Structure between the {248}Breeds: Individual
Variability.—Fowls have been exposed to diversified conditions
of life, and as we have just seen there has been ample time for much
variability and for the slow action of unconscious selection. As there
are good grounds for believing that all the breeds are descended from
Gallus bankiva, it will be worth while to describe in some detail
the chief points of difference. Beginning with the eggs and chickens, I
will pass on to the secondary sexual characters, and then to the
differences in external structure and in the skeleton. I enter on the
following details chiefly to show how variable almost every character has
become under domestication.
Eggs.—Mr. Dixon remarks[395] that “to every hen belongs an
individual peculiarity in the form, colour, and size of her egg, which
never changes during her life-time, so long as she remains in health, and
which is as well known to those who are in the habit of taking her
produce, as the handwriting of their nearest acquaintance.” I believe
that this is generally true, and that, if no great number of hens be
kept, the eggs of each can almost always be recognised. The eggs of
differently sized breeds naturally differ much in size; but, apparently,
not always in strict relation to the size of the hen: thus the Malay is a
larger bird than the Spanish, but generally she produces not such
large eggs; white Bantams are said to lay smaller eggs than other
Bantams;[396] white
Cochins, on the other hand, as I hear from Mr. Tegetmeier, certainly lay
larger eggs than buff Cochins. The eggs, however, of the different breeds
vary considerably in character; for instance, Mr. Ballance states[397] that his Malay
“pullets of last year laid eggs equal in size to those of any duck, and
other Malay hens, two or three years old, laid eggs very little larger
than a good-sized Bantam’s egg. Some were as white as a Spanish hen’s
egg, and others varied from a light cream-colour to a deep rich buff, or
even to a brown.” The shape also varies, the two ends being much more
equally rounded in Cochins than in Games or Polish. Spanish fowls lay
smoother eggs than Cochins, of which the eggs are generally granulated.
The shell in this latter breed, and more especially in Malays, is apt to
be thicker than in Games or Spanish; but the Minorcas, a sub-breed of
Spanish, are said to lay harder eggs than true Spanish.[398] The colour differs
considerably,—the Cochins laying buff-coloured eggs; the Malays
{249}a paler variable buff; and Games a still
paler buff. It would appear that darker-coloured eggs characterise the
breeds which have lately come from the East, or are still closely allied
to those now living there. The colour of the yolk, according to Ferguson,
as well as of the shell, differs slightly in the sub-breeds of the Game,
and stands in some degree of correlation with the colour of the plumage.
I am also informed by Mr. Brent that dark partridge-coloured Cochin hens
lay darker coloured eggs than the other Cochin sub-breeds. The flavour
and richness of the egg certainly differ in different breeds. The
productiveness of the several breeds is very different. Spanish, Polish,
and Hamburgh hens have lost the incubating instinct.Chickens.—As the young of almost all gallinaceous birds,
even of the black curassow and black grouse, whilst covered with down,
are longitudinally striped on the back,—of which character, when
adult, neither sex retains a trace,—it might have been expected
that the chickens of all our domestic fowls would have been similarly
striped.[399] This could,
however, hardly have been expected, when the adult plumage in both sexes
has undergone so great a change as to be wholly white or black. In white
fowls of various breeds the chickens are uniformly yellowish white,
passing in the black-boned Silk fowl into bright canary-yellow. This is
also generally the case with the chickens of white Cochins, but I hear
from Mr. Zurhost that they are sometimes of a buff or oak colour, and
that all those of this latter colour, which were watched, turned out
males. The chickens of buff Cochins are of a golden-yellow, easily
distinguishable from the paler tint of the white Cochins, and are often
longitudinally streaked with dark shades: the chickens of silver-cinnamon
Cochins are almost always of a buff colour. The chickens of the white
Game and white Dorking breeds, when held in particular lights, sometimes
exhibit (on the authority of Mr. Brent) faint traces of longitudinal
stripes. Fowls which are entirely black, namely Spanish, black Game,
black Polish, and black Bantams, display a new character, for their
chickens have their breasts and throats more or less white, with
sometimes a little white elsewhere. Spanish chickens also, occasionally
(Brent), have, where the down was white, their first true feathers tipped
for a time with white. The primordially striped character is retained by
the chickens of most of the Game sub-breeds (Brent, Dixon); by Dorkings;
by the partridge and grouse-coloured sub-breeds of Cochins (Brent), but
not, as we have seen, by all the other sub-breeds; by the pheasant-Malay
(Dixon), but apparently not (at which I am much surprised) by other
Malays. The following breeds and sub-breeds are barely, or not at all,
longitudinally striped; viz. gold and silver pencilled Hamburghs, which
can hardly be distinguished from each other (Brent) in the down, both
having a few {250}dark spots on the head and rump, with
occasionally a longitudinal stripe (Dixon) on the back of the neck. I
have seen only one chicken of the silver-spangled Hamburgh, and this was
obscurely striped along the back. Gold-spangled Polish chickens
(Tegetmeier) are of a warm russet brown; and silver-spangled Polish
chickens are grey, sometimes (Dixon) with dashes of ochre on the head,
wings, and breast. Cuckoo and blue-dun fowls (Dixon) are grey in the
down. The chickens of Sebright Bantams (Dixon) are uniformly dark brown,
whilst those of the brown-breasted red Game Bantam are black, with some
white on the throat and breast. From these facts we see that the chickens
of the different breeds, and even of the same main breed, differ much in
their downy plumage; and, although longitudinal stripes characterise the
young of all wild gallinaceous birds, they disappear in several domestic
breeds. Perhaps it may be accepted as a general rule that the more the
adult plumage differs from that of the adult G. bankiva, the more
completely the chickens have lost their proper stripes.
With respect to the period of life at which the characters proper to
each breed first appear, it is obvious that such structures as additional
toes must be formed long before birth. In Polish fowls, the extraordinary
protuberance of the anterior part of the skull is well developed before
the chickens come out of the egg;[400] but the crest, which is supported on
the protuberance, is at first feebly developed, nor does it attain its
full size until the second year. The Spanish cock is pre-eminent for his
magnificent comb, and this is developed at an unusually early age; so
that the young males can be distinguished from the females when only a
few weeks old, and therefore earlier than in other breeds; they likewise
crow very early, namely, when about six weeks old. In the Dutch sub-breed
of the Spanish fowl the white ear-lappets are developed earlier than in
the common Spanish breed.[401] Cochins are characterised by a small
tail, and in the young cocks the tail is developed at an unusually late
period.[402] Game fowls
are notorious for their pugnacity; and the young cocks crow, clap their
little wings, and obstinately fight with each other, even whilst under
their mother’s care.[403]
“I have often had,” says one {251}author,[404] “whole broods, scarcely feathered,
stone-blind from fighting; the rival couples moping in corners, and
renewing their battles on obtaining the first ray of light.” With the
males of all gallinaceous birds the use of their weapons and pugnacity is
to fight for the possession of the females; so that the tendency in our
Game chickens to fight at an extremely early age is not only useless, but
is injurious, as they suffer so much from their wounds. The training for
battle during an early period may be natural to the wild Gallus
bankiva; but as man during many generations has gone on selecting the
most obstinately pugnacious cocks, it is more probable that their
pugnacity has been unnaturally increased, and unnaturally transferred to
the young male chickens. In the same manner, it is probable that the
extraordinary development of the comb in the Spanish cock has been
unintentionally transferred to the young cocks; for fanciers would not
care whether their young birds had large combs, but would select for
breeding the adults which had the finest combs, whether or not developed
at an early period. The last point which need here be noticed is that,
though the chickens of Spanish and Malay fowls are well covered with
down, the true feathers are acquired at an unusually late age; so that
for a time the young birds are partially naked, and are liable to suffer
from cold.
Secondary Sexual Characters.—The two sexes in the
parent-form, the Gallus bankiva, differ much in colour. In our
domestic breeds the difference is never greater, but is often less, and
varies much in degree even in the sub-breeds of the same main breed. Thus
in certain Game fowls the difference is as great as in the parent-form,
whilst in the black and white sub-breeds there is no difference in
plumage. Mr. Brent informs me that he has seen two strains of
black-breasted red Games, in which the cocks could not be distinguished,
whilst the hens in one were partridge-brown and in the other fawn-brown.
A similar case has been observed in the strains of the brown-breasted red
Game. The hen of the “duck-winged Game” is “extremely beautiful,” and
differs much from the hens of all the other Game sub-breeds; but
generally, as with the blue and grey Game and {252}with some sub-varieties
of the pile-game, a moderately close relation may be observed between the
males and females in the variation of their plumage.[405] A similar relation is also evident
when we compare the several varieties of Cochins. In the two sexes of
gold and silver-spangled and of buff Polish fowls, there is much general
similarity in the colouring and marks of the whole plumage, excepting of
course in the hackles, crest, and beard. In spangled Hamburghs, there is
likewise a considerable degree of similarity between the two sexes. In
pencilled Hamburghs, on the other hand, there is much dissimilarity; the
pencilling which is characteristic of the hens being almost absent in the
males of both the golden and silver varieties. But, as we have already
seen, it cannot be given as a general rule that male fowls never have
pencilled feathers, for Cuckoo Dorkings are “remarkable from having
nearly similar markings in both sexes.”
It is a singular fact that the males in certain sub-breeds have lost
some of their secondary masculine characters, and, from their close
resemblance in plumage to the females, are often called hennies. There is
much diversity of opinion whether these males are in any degree sterile;
that they sometimes are partially sterile seems clear,[406] but this may have been caused by too
close interbreeding. That they are not quite sterile, and that the whole
case is widely different from that of old females assuming masculine
characters, is evident from several of these hen-like sub-breeds having
been long propagated. The males and females of gold and silver-laced
Sebright Bantams can be barely distinguished from each other, except by
their combs, wattles, and spurs, for they are coloured alike, and the
males have not hackles, nor the flowing sickle-like tail-feathers. A
hen-tailed sub-breed of Hamburghs was recently much esteemed. There is
also a breed of Game-fowls, in which the males and females resemble each
other so closely that the cocks have often mistaken their hen-feathered
opponents in the cock-pit for real hens, and by the mistake have lost
their lives.[407] The
cocks, {253}though dressed in the feathers of the hen,
“are high-spirited birds, and their courage has been often proved:” an
engraving even has been published of one celebrated hen-tailed victor.
Mr. Tegetmeier[408] has
recorded the remarkable case of a brown-breasted red Game-cock which,
after assuming its perfect masculine plumage, became hen-feathered in the
autumn of the following year; but he did not lose voice, spurs, strength,
nor productiveness. This bird has now retained the same character during
five seasons, and has begot both hen-feathered and male-feathered
offspring. Mr. Grantley F. Berkeley relates the still more singular case
of a celebrated strain of “polecat Game-fowls,” which produced in nearly
every brood a single hen-cock. “The great peculiarity in one of these
birds was that he, as the seasons succeeded each other, was not always a
hen-cock, and not always of the colour called the polecat, which is
black. From the polecat and hen-cock feather in one season he moulted to
a full male-plumaged black-breasted red, and in the following year he
returned to the former feather.”[409]
I have remarked in my ‘Origin of Species’ that secondary sexual
characters are apt to differ much in the species of the same genus, and
to be unusually variable in the individuals of the same species. So it is
with the breeds of the fowl, as we have already seen, as far as the
colour of plumage is concerned, and so it is with the other secondary
sexual characters. Firstly, the comb differs much in the various
breeds,[410] and its form
is eminently characteristic of each kind, with the exception of the
Dorkings, in which the form has not been as yet determined on by
fanciers, and fixed by selection. A single, deeply-serrated comb is the
typical and most common form. It differs much in size, being immensely
developed in Spanish fowls; and in a local breed called Red-caps, it is
sometimes “upwards of three inches in breadth at the front, and more than
four inches in length, measured to the end of the peak behind.”[411] In some breeds the
comb is double, and when the two ends are cemented {254}together it forms a
“cup-comb;” in the “rose-comb” it is depressed, covered with small
projections, and produced backwards; in the horned and crève-cœur
fowl it is produced into two horns; it is triple in the pea-combed
Brahmas, short and truncated in the Malays, and absent in the
Guelderlands. In the tasselled Game a few long feathers arise from the
back of the comb; in many breeds a crest of feathers replaces the comb.
The crest, when little developed, arises from a fleshy mass, but, when
much developed, from a hemispherical protuberance of the skull. In the
best Polish fowls it is so largely developed, that I have seen birds
which could hardly pick up their food; and a German writer asserts[412] that they are in
consequence liable to be struck by hawks. Monstrous structures of this
kind would thus be suppressed in a state of nature. The wattles, also,
vary much in size, being small in Malays and some other breeds; they are
replaced in certain Polish sub-breeds by a great tuft of feathers called
a beard.
The hackles do not differ much in the various breeds, but are short
and stiff in Malays, and absent in Hennies. As in some orders of birds
the males display extraordinarily-shaped feathers, such as naked shafts
with discs at the end, &c., the following case may be worth giving.
In the wild Gallus bankiva and in our domestic fowls, the barbs
which arise from each side of the extremities of the hackles are naked or
not clothed with barbules, so that they resemble bristles; but Mr. Brent
sent me some scapular hackles from a young Birchen Duckwing Game cock, in
which the naked barbs became densely reclothed with barbules towards
their tips; so that these tips, which were dark coloured with a metallic
lustre, were separated from the lower parts by a symmetrically-shaped
transparent zone formed of the naked portions of the barbs. Hence the
coloured tips appeared like little separate metallic discs.
The sickle-feathers in the tail, of which there are three pair, and
which are eminently characteristic of the male sex, differ much in the
various breeds. They are scimitar-shaped in some Hamburghs, instead of
being long and flowing as in the typical breeds. They are extremely short
in Cochins, and are not at {255}all developed in Hennies. They are
carried, together with the whole tail, erect in Dorkings and Games; but
droop much in Malays and in some Cochins. Sultans are characterized by an
additional number of lateral sickle-feathers. The spurs vary much, being
placed higher or lower on the shank; being extremely long and sharp in
Games, and blunt and short in Cochins. These latter birds seem aware that
their spurs are not efficient weapons; for though they occasionally use
them, they more frequently fight, as I am informed by Mr. Tegetmeier, by
seizing and shaking each other with their beaks. In some Indian
Game-cocks, received by Mr. Brent from Germany, there are, as he informs
me, three, four, or even five spurs on each leg. Some Dorkings also have
two spurs on each leg;[413] and in birds of this breed the spur
is often placed almost on the outside of the leg. Double spurs are
mentioned in the ancient Chinese Encyclopædia. Their occurrence may be
considered as a case of analogous variation, for some wild gallinaceous
birds, for instance, the Polyplectron, have double spurs.
Judging from the differences which generally distinguish the sexes in
the Gallinaceæ, certain characters in our domestic fowls appear to have
been transferred from the one sex to the other. In all the species
(except in Turnix), when there is any conspicuous difference in plumage
between the male and female, the male is always the most beautiful; but
in golden-spangled Hamburghs the hen is equally beautiful with the cock,
and incomparably more beautiful than the hen in any natural species of
Gallus; so that here a masculine character has been transferred to the
female. On the other hand, in cuckoo Dorkings and in other cuckoo breeds
the pencilling, which in Gallus is a female attribute, has been
transferred to the male: nor, on the principle of analogous variation, is
this transference surprising, as the males in many gallinaceous genera
are barred or pencilled. With most of these birds head ornaments of all
kinds are more fully developed in the male than in the female; but in
Polish fowls the crest or top-knot, which in the male replaces the comb,
is equally developed in both sexes. In certain {256}sub-breeds, which, from
the hen having a small crest, are called lark-crested, “a single upright
comb sometimes almost entirely takes the place of the crest in the
male.”[414] From this
latter case, and from some facts presently to be given with respect to
the protuberance of the skull in Polish fowls, the crest in this breed
ought perhaps to be viewed as a feminine character which has been
transferred to the male. In the Spanish breed the male, as we know, has
an immense comb, and this has been partially transferred to the female,
for her comb is unusually large, though not upright. In Game-fowls the
bold and savage disposition of the male has likewise been largely
transferred to the female;[415] and she sometimes even possesses the
eminently masculine character of spurs. Many cases are on record of hens
being furnished with spurs; and in Germany, according to Bechstein,[416] the spurs in the
Silk-hen are sometimes very long. He mentions also another breed
similarly characterized, in which the hens are excellent layers, but are
apt to disturb and break their eggs owing to their spurs.
Mr. Layard[417] has
given an account of a breed of fowls in Ceylon with black skin, bones,
and wattle, but with ordinary feathers, and which cannot “be more aptly
described than by comparing them to a white fowl drawn down a sooty
chimney; it is, however,” adds Mr. Layard, “a remarkable fact that a male
bird of the pure sooty variety is almost as rare as a tortoise-shell
tom-cat.” Mr. Blyth finds that the same rule holds good with this breed
near Calcutta. The males and females, on the other hand, of the
black-boned European breed, with silky feathers, do not differ from each
other; so that in the one breed black skin and bones, and the same kind
of plumage, are common to both sexes, whilst in the other breed these
characters are confined to the female sex.
At the present day all the breeds of Polish fowls have the great bony
protuberance on their skulls, which includes part of the brain and
supports the crest, equally developed in both sexes. {257}But formerly
in Germany the skull of the hen alone was protuberant: Blumenbach,[418] who particularly
attended to abnormal peculiarities in domestic animals, states, in 1813,
that this was the case; and Bechstein had previously, in 1793, observed
the same fact. This latter author has carefully described the effects of
a crest on the skull not only in fowls, but in ducks, geese, and
canaries. He states that with fowls, when the crest is not much
developed, it is supported on a fatty mass; but when much developed, it
is always supported on a bony protuberance of variable size. He well
describes the peculiarities of this protuberance, and he attended to the
effects of the modified shape of the brain on the intellect of these
birds, and disputes Pallas’ statement that they are stupid. He then
expressly states that he never observed this protuberance in male fowls.
Hence there can be no doubt that this remarkable character in the skulls
of Polish fowls was formerly in Germany confined to the female sex, but
has now been transferred to the males, and has thus become common to both
sexes.
External Differences, not connected with the sexes, between the
breeds and between individual birds.
The size of the body differs greatly. Mr. Tegetmeier has known a
Brahma to weigh 17 pounds; a fine Malay cock 10 pounds; whilst a
first-rate Sebright Bantam weighs hardly more than 1 pound. During the
last 20 years the size of some of our breeds has been largely increased
by methodical selection, whilst that of other breeds has been much
diminished. We have already seen how greatly colour varies even within
the same breed; we know that the wild G. bankiva varies slightly
in colour; we know that colour is variable in all our domestic animals;
nevertheless some eminent fanciers have so little faith in variability,
that they have actually argued that the chief Game sub-breeds, which
differ from each other in nothing but colour, are descended from distinct
wild species! Crossing often causes strange modifications of colour. Mr.
Tegetmeier informs me that when buff and white Cochins are crossed, some
of the {258}chickens are almost invariably black.
According to Mr. Brent, black and white Cochins occasionally produce
chickens of a slaty-blue tint; and this same tint appears, as Mr.
Tegetmeier tells me, from crossing white Cochins with black Spanish
fowls, or white Dorkings with black Minorcas.[419] A good observer[420] states that a first-rate
silver-spangled Hamburgh hen gradually lost the most characteristic
qualities of the breed, for the black lacing to her feathers disappeared,
and her legs changed from leaden-blue to white; but what makes the case
remarkable is, that this tendency ran in the blood, for her sister
changed in a similar but less strongly marked manner; and chickens
produced from this latter hen were at first almost pure white, “but on
moulting acquired black collars and some spangled feathers with almost
obliterated markings;” so that a new variety arose in this singular
manner. The skin in the different breeds differs much in colour, being
white in common kinds, yellow in Malays and Cochins, and black in Silk
fowls; thus mocking, as M. Godron[421] remarks, the three principal types of
skin in mankind. The same author adds, that, as different kinds of fowls
living in distant and isolated parts of the world have black skin and
bones, this colour must have appeared at various times and places.The shape and carriage of the body and the shape of the head differ
much. The beak varies slightly in length and curvature, but incomparably
less than with pigeons. In most crested fowls the nostrils offer a
remarkable peculiarity in being raised with a crescentic outline. The
primary wing-feathers are short in Cochins; in a male, which must have
been more than twice as heavy as G. bankiva, these feathers were
in both birds of the same length. I have counted, with Mr. Tegetmeier’s
aid, the primary wing-feathers in thirteen cocks and hens of various
breeds; in four of them, namely in two Hamburghs, a Cochin, and Game
Bantam, there were 10, instead of the normal number 9; but in counting
these feathers I have followed the practice of fanciers, and have
not included the first minute primary feather, barely
three-quarters of an inch in length. These feathers differ considerably
in relative length, the fourth, or the fifth, or the sixth, being the
longest; with the third either equal to, or considerably shorter than the
fifth. In wild gallinaceous species the relative length and number of the
main wing and tail-feathers are extremely constant.The tail differs much in erectness and size, being small in Malays and
very small in Cochins. In thirteen fowls of various breeds which I have
examined, five had the normal number of 14 feathers, including in this
number the two middle sickle-feathers; six others (viz. a Caffre cock,
Gold-spangled Polish cock, Cochin hen, Sultan hen, Game hen, and Malay
hen) had 16; {259}and two (an old Cochin cock and Malay hen)
had 17 feathers. The rumpless fowl has no tail, and in a bird which I
kept alive the oil-gland had aborted; but this bird, though the os
coccygis was extremely imperfect, had a vestige of a tail with two rather
long feathers in the position of the outer caudals. This bird came from a
family where, as I was told, the breed had kept true for twenty years;
but rumpless fowls often produce chickens with tails.[422] An eminent physiologist[423] has recently spoken of
this breed as a distinct species; had he examined the deformed state of
the os coccyx he would never have come to this conclusion; he was
probably misled by the statement, which may be found in some works, that
tailless fowls are wild in Ceylon; but this statement, as I have been
assured by Mr. Layard and Dr. Kellaert, who have so closely studied the
birds of Ceylon, is utterly false.The tarsi vary considerably in length, being relatively to the femur
considerably longer in the Spanish and Frizzled, and shorter in the Silk
and Bantam breeds, than in the wild G. bankiva; but in the latter,
as we have seen, the tarsi vary in length. The tarsi are often feathered.
The feet in many breeds are furnished with additional toes.
Golden-spangled Polish fowls are said[424] to have the skin between their toes
much developed; Mr. Tegetmeier observed this in one bird, but it was not
so in one which I examined. In Cochins the middle toe is said[425] to be nearly double
the length of the lateral toes, and therefore much longer than in G.
bankiva or in other fowls; but this was not the case in two which I
examined. The nail of the middle toe in this same breed is surprisingly
broad and flat, but in a variable degree in two birds which I examined;
of this structure in the nail there is only a trace in G.
bankiva.The voice differs slightly, as I am informed by Mr. Dixon, in almost
every breed. The Malays[426] have a loud, deep, somewhat prolonged
crow, but with considerable individual differences. Colonel Sykes remarks
that the domestic Kulm cock in India has not the shrill clear pipe of the
English bird, and “his scale of notes appears more limited.” Dr. Hooker
was struck with the “prolonged howling screech” of the cocks in Sikhim.[427] The crow of the Cochin
is notoriously and ludicrously different from that of the common cock.
The disposition of the different breeds is widely different, varying from
the savage and defiant temper of the Game-cock to the extremely peaceable
temper of the Cochin. The latter, it has been asserted, “graze to a much
greater extent than any other varieties.” The Spanish fowls suffer more
from frost than other breeds.
Before we pass on to the skeleton, the degree of distinctness of the
several breeds from G. bankiva ought to be noticed. Some {260}writers
speak of the Spanish as one of the most distinct breeds, and so it is in
general aspect; but its characteristic differences are not important. The
Malay appears to me more distinct, from its tall stature, small drooping
tail with more than fourteen tail-feathers, and from its small comb and
wattles; nevertheless one Malay sub-breed is coloured almost exactly like
G. bankiva. Some authors consider the Polish fowl as very
distinct; but this is a semi-monstrous breed, as shown by the protuberant
and irregularly perforated skull. The Cochin, with its deeply furrowed
frontal bones, peculiarly shaped occipital foramen, short wing-feathers,
short tail containing more than fourteen feathers, broad nail to the
middle toe, fluffy plumage, rough and dark-coloured eggs, and especially
from its peculiar voice, is probably the most distinct of all the breeds.
If any one of our breeds has descended from some unknown species,
distinct from G. bankiva, it is probably the Cochin; but the
balance of evidence does not favour this view. All the characteristic
differences of the Cochin breed are more or less variable, and may be
detected in a greater or lesser degree in other breeds. One sub-breed is
coloured closely like G. bankiva. The feathered legs, often
furnished with an additional toe, the wings incapable of flight, the
extremely quiet disposition, indicate a long course of domestication; and
these fowls come from China, where we know that plants and animals have
been tended from a remote period with extraordinary care, and where
consequently we might expect to find profoundly modified domestic
races.
Osteological Differences.—I have examined twenty-seven
skeletons and fifty-three skulls of various breeds, including three of
G. bankiva: nearly half of these skulls I owe to the kindness of
Mr. Tegetmeier, and three of the skeletons to Mr. Eyton.
The Skull differs greatly in size in different breeds, being
nearly twice as long in the largest Cochins, but not nearly twice as
broad, as in Bantams. The bones at the base, from the occipital foramen
to the anterior end (including the quadrates and pterygoids), are
absolutely identical in shape in all the skulls. So is the lower
jaw. In the forehead slight differences are often perceptible between the
males and females, evidently caused by the presence of the comb. In every
case I take the skull of G. bankiva as the standard of comparison.
In four Games, in one Malay hen, in an {261}African cock, in a
Frizzled cock from Madras, in two black-boned Silk hens, no differences
occur worth notice. In three Spanish cocks, the form of the
forehead between the orbits differs considerably; in one it is
considerably depressed, whilst in the two others it is rather prominent,
with a deep medial furrow; the skull of the hen is smooth. In three
skulls of Sebright Bantams the crown is more globular, and slopes
more abruptly to the occiput, than in G. bankiva. In a Bantam or
Jumper from Burmah these same characters are more strongly pronounced,
and the supra-occiput is more pointed. In a black Bantam the skull is not
so globular, and the occipital foramen is very large, and has nearly the
same sub-triangular outline presently to be described in Cochins; and in
this skull the two ascending branches of the premaxillary are overlapped
in a singular manner by the processes of the nasal bone, but, as I have
seen only one specimen, some of these differences may be individual. Of
Cochins and Brahmas (the latter a crossed race approaching closely to
Cochins) I have examined seven skulls; at the point where the ascending
branches of the premaxillary rest on the frontal bone the surface is much
depressed, and from this depression a deep medial furrow extends
backwards to a variable distance; the edges of this fissure are rather
prominent, as is the top of the skull behind and over the orbits. These
characters are less developed in the hens. The pterygoids, and the
processes of the lower jaw, relatively to the size of the head, are
broader than in G. bankiva; and this is likewise the case with
Dorkings when of large size. The terminal fork of the hyoid bone in
Cochins is twice as wide as in G. bankiva, whereas the length of
the other hyoid bones is only as three to two. But the most remarkable
character is the shape of the occipital foramen: in G. bankiva (A)
the breadth in a horizontal line exceeds the height in a vertical line,
and the outline is nearly circular; whereas in Cochins (B) the outline is
sub-triangular, and the vertical line exceeds the horizontal line in
length. This same form likewise occurs in the black Bantam above referred
to, and an approach to it may be seen in some Dorkings, and in a slight
degree in certain other breeds.Of Dorkings I have examined three skulls, one belonging to the
white sub-breed; the one character deserving notice is the breadth of the
frontal bones, which are moderately furrowed in the middle; thus in a
skull which was less than once and a half the length of that of G.
bankiva, the breadth between the orbits was exactly double. Of
Hamburghs I have examined four skulls (male and female) of the
pencilled sub-breed, and one (male) of the spangled sub-breed; the nasal
bones stand remarkably wide apart, but in a variable degree; consequently
narrow membrane-covered spaces fare left between the tips of the two
ascending branches of the premaxillary {262}bones, which are rather
short, and between these branches and the nasal bones. The surface of the
frontal bone, on which the branches of the premaxillary rest, is very
little depressed. These peculiarities no doubt stand in close relation
with the broad flattened rose-comb characteristic of the Hamburgh
breed.Fig. 34.—Skulls of natural size, viewed from
above, a little obliquely. A. Wild Gallus bankiva. B.
White-crested Polish Cock.I have examined fourteen skulls of Polish and other crested
breeds. Their differences are extraordinary. First for nine skulls of
different sub-breeds of English Polish fowls. The hemispherical
protuberance of the frontal bones[428] may be seen in the accompanying
drawings, in which (B) the skull of a white-crested Polish fowl is shown
obliquely from above, with the skull (A) of G. bankiva in the same
position. In fig. 35 longitudinal sections are given of the skulls of a
Polish fowl, and, for comparison, of a Cochin of the same size. The
protuberance in all Polish fowls occupies the same position, but differs
much in size. In one of my nine specimens it was extremely slight. The
degree to which the protuberance is ossified varies greatly, larger or
smaller portions of bone being replaced by membrane. In one specimen
there was only a single open pore; generally, there are many
variously-shaped open spaces, the bone forming an irregular reticulation.
A medial, longitudinal, arched ribbon of bone is generally retained, but
in one specimen there was no bone whatever over the whole protuberance,
and the skull when cleaned and viewed from above presented the appearance
of an open basin. The change in the whole internal form of the skull is
surprisingly great. The brain is modified in a corresponding manner, as
is shown in the two longitudinal sections, {263}which deserve attentive
consideration. The upper and anterior cavity of the three into which the
skull may be divided, is the one which is so greatly modified; it is
evidently much larger than in the Cochin skull of the same size, and
extends much further beyond the interorbital septum, but laterally is
less deep. Whether this cavity is entirely filled by the brain, may be
doubted. In the skull of the Cochin and of all ordinary fowls a strong
internal ridge of bone separates the anterior from the central cavity;
but this ridge is entirely absent in the Polish skull here figured. The
shape of the central cavity is circular in the Polish, and lengthened in
the Cochin skull. The shape of the posterior cavity, together with the
position, size, and number of the pores for the nerves, differ much in
these two skulls. A pit deeply penetrating the occipital bone of the
Cochin is entirely absent in this Polish skull, whilst in another
specimen it was well developed. In this second specimen the whole
internal surface of the posterior cavity likewise differs to a certain
extent in shape. I made sections of two other skulls,—namely, of a
Polish fowl with the protuberance singularly little developed, and of a
Sultan in which it was a little more developed; and when these two skulls
were placed between the two above figured (fig. 35), a perfect gradation
in the configuration of each part of the internal surface could be
traced. In the Polish skull, with a small protuberance, the ridge between
the anterior and middle cavities was present, but low; and in the Sultan
this ridge was replaced by a narrow furrow standing on a broad raised
eminence.Fig. 35.—Longitudinal sections of Skull, of
natural size, viewed laterally. A. Polish Cock. B. Cochin Cock,
selected for comparison with the above from being of nearly the same
size.It may naturally be asked whether these remarkable modifications in
the form of the brain affect the intellect of Polish fowls; some writers
have stated that they are extremely stupid, but Bechstein and Mr.
Tegetmeier have shown that this is by no means generally the case.
Nevertheless Bechstein[429] states that he had a Polish hen which
“was crazy, and anxiously wandered about all day long.” A hen in my
possession was solitary in her habits, and was often so absorbed in
reverie that she could be touched; she was also deficient in the most
singular manner in the faculty of finding her way, so that, if she
strayed a hundred yards from her feeding-place, she was completely lost,
and would then obstinately try to proceed in a wrong direction. I have
received other and similar accounts of Polish fowls appearing stupid or
half-idiotic.[430]To return to the skull. The posterior part, viewed externally, differs
little from that of G. bankiva. In most fowls the
posterior-lateral process of the frontal bone and the process of the
squamosal bone run together and are ossified near their extremities: this
union of the two bones, however, is not constant in any breed; and in
eleven out of fourteen skulls of crested breeds, these processes were
quite distinct. These processes, when not united, instead of being
inclined anteriorly as in all common breeds, descend at right angles to
the lower jaw; and in this case the longer axis of the bony cavity of the
ear is likewise more perpendicular than in other breeds. When the
squamosal process is free, instead of expanding at the tip, it is reduced
to an extremely fine and pointed style, of variable length. The pterygoid
and quadrate bones present no difference. The palatine bones are a little
more curved upwards at their posterior ends. The frontal bones,
anteriorly to the protuberance, are, as in Dorkings, very broad, but in a
variable degree. The nasal bones either stand far apart, as in Hamburghs,
or almost touch each other, and in one instance were ossified together.
Each nasal bone properly sends out in front two long processes of equal
lengths, forming a fork; but in all the Polish skulls, except one, the
inner process was considerably, but in a variable degree, shortened and
somewhat upturned. In all the skulls, except one, the two ascending
branches of the premaxillary, instead of running up between the processes
of the nasal bones and resting on the ethmoid bone, are much shortened
and terminate in a blunt, somewhat upturned point. In those skulls in
which the nasal bones approach quite close to each other or are ossified
together, it would be impossible for the ascending branches of the
premaxillary to reach the ethmoid and frontal bones; hence we see that
even the relative connection of the bones has been changed. Apparently in
consequence of the branches of the premaxillary and of the inner
processes of the nasal bones being somewhat upturned, the external
orifices of the nostrils are upraised and assume a crescentic
outline.I must still say a few words on some of the foreign Crested breeds.
The skull of a crested, rumpless, white Turkish fowl is very slightly
protuberant, and but little perforated; the ascending branches of the
premaxillary {265}are well developed. In another Turkish
breed, called Ghoondooks, the skull is considerably protuberant and
perforated; the ascending branches of the premaxillary are so much
aborted that they project only 1/15th of an inch; and the inner processes
of the nasal bone are so completely aborted, that the surface where they
should have projected is quite smooth. Here then we see these two bones
modified to an extreme degree. Of Sultans (another Turkish breed) I
examined two skulls; in that of the female the protuberance was much
larger than in the male. In both skulls the ascending branches of the
premaxillary were very short, and in both the basal portion of the inner
processes of the nasal bones were ossified together. These Sultan skulls
differed from those of English Polish fowls in the frontal bones,
anteriorly to the protuberance, not being broad.The last skull which I need describe is a unique one, lent to me by
Mr. Tegetmeier: it resembles a Polish skull in most of its characters,
but has not the great frontal protuberance; it has, however, two rounded
knobs of a different nature, which stand more in front, above the
lachrymal bones. These curious knobs, into which the brain does not
enter, are separated from each other by a deep medial furrow; and this is
perforated by a few minute pores. The nasal bones stand rather wide
apart, with their inner processes, and the ascending branches of the
premaxillary, upturned and shortened. The two knobs no doubt supported
the two great horn-like projections of the comb.Fig. 36.—Skull of Horned Fowl, of natural size,
viewed from above, a little obliquely. (In the possession of Mr.
Tegetmeier.)From the foregoing facts we see in how astonishing a manner some of
the bones of the skull vary in Crested fowls. The protuberance may
certainly be called in one sense a monstrosity, as being wholly unlike
anything observed in nature: but as in ordinary cases it is not injurious
to the bird, and as it is strictly inherited, it can hardly in another
sense be called a monstrosity. A series may be formed commencing with the
black-boned Silk fowl, which has a very small crest with the skull
beneath penetrated only by a few minute orifices, but with no other
change in its structure; and from this first stage we may proceed to
fowls with a moderately large crest, which rests, according to Bechstein,
on a fleshy mass, but without any {266}protuberance in the
skull. I may add that I have seen a similar fleshy or fibrous mass
beneath the tuft of feathers on the head of the Tufted duck; and in this
case there was no actual protuberance in the skull, but it had become a
little more globular. Lastly, when we come to fowls with a largely
developed crest, the skull becomes largely protuberant and is perforated
by a multitude of irregular open spaces. The close relation between the
crest and the size of the bony protuberance is shown in another way; for
Mr. Tegetmeier informs me that if chickens lately hatched be selected
with a large bony protuberance, when adult they will have a large crest.
There can be no doubt that in former times the breeder of Polish fowls
attended solely to the crest, and not to the skull; nevertheless, by
increasing the crest, in which he has wonderfully succeeded, he has
unintentionally made the skull protuberant to an astonishing degree; and
through correlation of growth, he has at the same time affected the form
and relative connexion of the premaxillary and nasal bones, the shape of
the orifice of the nose, the breadth of the frontal bones, the shape of
the post-lateral processes of the frontal and squamosal bones, the
direction of the axis of the bony cavity of the ear, and lastly the
internal configuration of the whole skull together with the shape of the
brain.Vertebræ.—In G. bankiva there are fourteen
cervical, seven dorsal with ribs, apparently fifteen lumbar and sacral,
and six caudal vertebræ;[431] but the lumbar and sacral are so much
anchylosed that I am not sure of their number, and this makes the
comparison of the total number of vertebræ in the several breeds
difficult. I have spoken of six caudal vertebræ, because the basal one is
almost completely anchylosed with the pelvis; but if we consider the
number as seven, the caudal vertebræ agree in all the skeletons. The
cervical vertebræ are, as just stated, in appearance fourteen; but out of
twenty-three skeletons in a fit state for examination, in five of them,
namely, in two Games, in two pencilled Hamburghs, and in a Polish, the
fourteenth vertebra bore ribs, which, though small, were perfectly
developed with a double articulation. The presence of these little ribs
cannot be considered as a fact of much importance, for all the cervical
vertebræ bear representatives of ribs; but their development in the
fourteenth vertebra reduces the size of the passages in the transverse
processes, and makes this vertebra exactly like the first dorsal
vertebra. The addition of these little ribs does not affect the
fourteenth cervical alone, for properly the ribs of the first true dorsal
vertebra are destitute of processes; but in some of the skeletons in
which the fourteenth cervical bore little ribs, the first pair of true
ribs had well-developed processes. When we know that the sparrow has only
nine, and the swan twenty-three cervical vertebræ,[432] we need feel no surprise at the
number of the cervical vertebræ in the fowl being, as it appears,
variable.There are seven dorsal vertebræ bearing ribs; the first dorsal is
never {267}anchylosed with the succeeding four, which
are generally anchylosed together. In one Sultan fowl, however, the two
first dorsal vertebræ were free. In two skeletons, the fifth dorsal was
free; generally the sixth is free (as in G. bankiva), but
sometimes only at its posterior end, where in contact with the seventh.
The seventh dorsal vertebra, in every case excepting in one Spanish cock,
was anchylosed with the lumbar vertebræ. So that the degree to which
these middle dorsal vertebræ are anchylosed together is variable.Seven is the normal number of true ribs, but in two skeletons of the
Sultan fowl (in which the fourteenth cervical vertebra was not furnished
with little ribs) there were eight pairs; the eighth pair seemed to be
developed on a vertebra corresponding with the first lumbar in G.
bankiva; the sternal portion of both the seventh and eighth ribs did
not reach the sternum. In four skeletons in which ribs were developed on
the fourteenth cervical vertebra, there were, when these cervical ribs
are included, eight pairs; but in one Game-cock, in which the fourteenth
cervical was furnished with ribs, there were only six pairs of true
dorsal ribs; the sixth pair in this case did not have processes, and thus
resembled the seventh pair in other skeletons; in this game-cock, as far
as could be judged from the appearance of the lumbar vertebræ, a whole
dorsal vertebra with its ribs was missing. We thus see that the ribs
(whether or not the little pair attached to the fourteenth cervical
vertebra be counted) vary from six to eight pair. The sixth pair is
frequently not furnished with processes. The sternal portion of the
seventh pair is extremely broad in Cochins, and is completely ossified.
As previously stated, it is scarcely possible to count the lumbo-sacral
vertebræ; but they certainly do not correspond in shape or number in the
several skeletons. The caudal vertebræ are closely similar in all the
skeletons, the only difference being, whether or not the basal one is
anchylosed to the pelvis; they hardly vary even in length, not being
shorter in Cochins, with their short tail-feathers, than in other breeds;
in a Spanish cock, however, the caudal vertebræ were a little elongated.
In three rumpless fowls the caudal vertebræ were few in number, and
anchylosed together into a misformed mass.Fig. 37.—Sixth Cervical Vertebra, of natural
size, viewed laterally. A. Wild Gallus bankiva. B. Cochin
Cock.In the individual vertebræ the differences in structure are very
slight. In the atlas the cavity for the occipital condyle is either
ossified into a ring, or is, as in Bankiva, open on its upper margin. The
upper arc of the spinal canal is a little more arched in Cochins, in
conformity with the shape of occipital foramen, than in G.
bankiva. In several skeletons a difference, but not of much
importance, may be observed, which commences a the fourth cervical
vertebra, and is greatest at about the sixth, seventh, or eighth
vertebra; this consists in the hæmal descending processes being united to
the body of the vertebra by a sort of buttress. This structure may be
observed in Cochins, Polish, some Hamburgh, and probably other breeds;
but is absent, or barely developed, in Game, Dorking, Spanish, Bantam,
and {268}several other breeds examined by me. On
the dorsal surface of the sixth cervical vertebra in Cochins three
prominent points are more strongly developed than in the corresponding
vertebra of the Game-fowl or G. bankiva.Pelvis.—This differs in some few points in the several
skeletons. The anterior margin of the ilium seems at first to vary much
in outline, but this is chiefly due to the degree to which the margin in
the middle part is ossified to the crest of the spine; the outline,
however, does differ in being more truncated in Bantams, and more rounded
in certain breeds, as in Cochins. The outline of the ischiadic foramen
differs considerably, being nearly circular in Bantams, instead of
egg-shaped as in the Bankiva, and more regularly oval in some skeletons,
as in the Spanish. The obturator notch is also much less elongated in
some skeletons than in others. The end of the pubic bone presents the
greatest difference; being hardly enlarged in the Bankiva; considerably
and gradually enlarged in Cochins, and in a lesser degree in some other
breeds; and abruptly enlarged in Bantams. In one Bantam this bone
extended very little beyond the extremity of the ischium. The whole
pelvis in this latter bird differed widely in its proportions, being far
broader proportionally to its length than in Bankiva.Fig. 38.—Extremity of the Furcula, of natural
size, viewed laterally. A. Wild Gallus bankiva. B. Spangled
Polish Fowl. C. Spanish Fowl. D. Dorking Fowl.Sternum.—This bone is generally so much deformed that it
is scarcely possible to compare its form strictly in the several breeds.
The shape of the triangular extremity of the lateral processes differs
considerably, being either almost equilateral or much elongated. The
front margin of the crest is more or less perpendicular and varies
greatly, as does the curvature of the posterior end, and the flatness of
the lower surface. The outline of the manubrial process also varies,
being wedge-shaped in the Bankiva, and rounded in the Spanish breed. The
furcula differs in being more or less arched, and greatly, as may
be seen in the accompanying outlines, in the shape of the terminal plate;
but the shape of this part differed a little in two skeletons of the wild
Bankiva. The coracoids present no difference worth notice. The
scapula varies in shape, being of nearly uniform breadth in
Bankiva, much broader in the middle in the Polish fowl, and abruptly
narrowed towards the apex in the two Sultan fowls.I carefully compared each separate bone of the leg and wing,
relatively to the same bones in the wild Bankiva, in the following
breeds, which I thought were the most likely to differ; namely, in
Cochin, Dorking, {269}Spanish, Polish, Burmese Bantam, Frizzled
Indian, and black-boned Silk fowls; and it was truly surprising to see
how absolutely every process, articulation, and pore agreed, though the
bones differed greatly in size. The agreement is far more absolute than
in other parts of the skeleton. In stating this, I do not refer to the
relative thickness and length of the several bones; for the tarsi varied
considerably in both these respects. But the other limb-bones varied
little even in relative length.
Finally, I have not examined a sufficient number of skeletons to say
whether any of the foregoing differences, except in the skull, are
characteristic of the several breeds. Apparently some differences are
more common in certain breeds than in others,—as an additional rib
to the fourteenth cervical vertebra in Hamburghs and Games, and the
breadth of the end of the pubic bone in Cochins. Both skeletons of the
Sultan fowl had eight dorsal vertebræ, and the end of the scapula in both
was somewhat attenuated. In the skull, the deep medial furrow in the
frontal bones and the vertically elongated occipital foramen seem to be
characteristic of Cochins; as is the great breadth of the frontal bones
in Dorkings; the separation and open spaces between the tips of the
ascending branches of the premaxillaries and nasal bones, as well as the
front part of the skull being but little depressed, characterise
Hamburghs; the globular shape of the posterior part of the skull seems to
be characteristic of laced Bantams; and lastly, the protuberance of the
skull with the ascending branches of the premaxillaries partially
aborted, together with the other differences before specified, are
eminently characteristic of Polish and other Crested fowls.
But the most striking result of our examination of the skeleton is the
great variability of all the bones except those of the extremities. To a
certain extent we can understand why the skeleton fluctuates so much in
structure; fowls have been exposed to unnatural conditions of life, and
their whole organisation has thus been rendered variable; but the breeder
is quite indifferent to, and never intentionally selects, any
modifications in the skeleton. External characters, if not attended to by
man,—such as the number of the tail and wing feathers and their
relative lengths, which in wild birds are generally constant
points,—fluctuate in our domestic fowls in the same manner as the
several parts of the skeleton. An additional toe is a “point” in
Dorkings, and has become a fixed character, but is variable in {270}Cochins
and Silk-fowls. The colour of the plumage and the form of the comb are in
most breeds, or even sub-breeds, eminently fixed characters; but in
Dorkings these points have not been attended to, and are variable. When
any modification in the skeleton is related to some external character
which man values, it has been, unintentionally on his part, acted on by
selection, and has become more or less fixed. We see this in the
wonderful protuberance of the skull, which supports the crest of feathers
in Polish fowls, and which by correlation has affected other parts of the
skull. We see the same result in the two protuberances which support the
horns in the horned fowl, and in the flattened shape of the front of the
skull in Hamburghs consequent on their flattened and broad “rose-combs.”
We know not in the least whether additional ribs, or the changed outline
of the occipital foramen, or the changed form of the scapula, or of the
extremity of the furcula, are in any way correlated with other
structures, or have arisen from the changed conditions and habits of life
to which our fowls have been subjected; but there is no reason to doubt
that these various modifications in the skeleton could be rendered,
either by direct selection, or by the selection of correlated structures,
as constant and as characteristic of each breed, as are the size and
shape of the body, the colour of the plumage, and the form of the
comb.
Effects of the Disuse of Parts.
Judging from the habits of our European gallinaceous birds, Gallus
bankiva in its native haunts would use its legs and wings more than
do our domestic fowls, which rarely fly except to their roosts. The Silk
and the Frizzled fowls, from having imperfect wing-feathers, cannot fly
at all; and there is reason to believe that both these breeds are
ancient, so that their progenitors during many generations cannot have
flown. The Cochins, also, from their short wings and heavy bodies, can
hardly fly up to a low perch. Therefore in these breeds, especially in
the two first, a considerable diminution in the wing-bones might have
been expected, but this is not the case. In every specimen, after
disarticulating and cleaning the bones, I carefully compared the relative
length of the two main bones of the wing to each other, and of the two
main bones of the leg to each other, with those of G. bankiva; and
it was surprising to see (except in the case of the tarsi) how exactly
the same relative length had been retained. This fact is curious, from
showing how truly the proportions of an organ may be inherited, although
not fully exercised during many generations. I then compared in several
breeds the {271}length of the femur and tibia with the
humerus and ulna, and likewise these same bones with those of G.
bankiva; the result was that the wing-bones in all the breeds (except
the Burmese Jumper, which has unnaturally short legs) are slightly
shortened relatively to the leg-bones; but the decrease is so slight that
it may be due to the standard specimen of G. bankiva having
accidentally had wings of slightly greater length than usual; so that the
measurements are not worth giving. But it deserves notice that the Silk
and Frizzled fowls, which are quite incapable of flight, had their wings
less reduced relatively to their legs than in almost any other
breed! We have seen with domesticated pigeons that the bones of the wings
are somewhat reduced in length, whilst the primary feathers are rather
increased in length, and it is just possible, though not probable, that
in the Silk and Frizzled fowls any tendency to decrease in the length of
the wing-bones from disuse may have been checked through the law of
compensation, by the decreased growth of the wing-feathers, and
consequent increased supply of nutriment. The wing-bones, however, in
both these breeds, are found to be slightly reduced in length when judged
by the standard of the length of the sternum or head, relatively to these
same parts in G. bankiva.The actual weight of the main bones of the leg and wing in twelve
breeds is given in the two first columns in the following table. The
calculated weight of the wing-bones relatively to the leg-bones, in
comparison with the leg and wing-bones of G. bankiva, are given in
the third column,—the weight of the wing-bones in G. bankiva
being called a hundred.[433]
Table I.
Names of Breeds. | Actual Weight of Femur and Tibia. | Actual Weight of Humerus and Ulna. | Weight of Wingbones relatively to the Leg-bones, in comparison | ||
Grains. | Grains. | ||||
Gallus bankiva | wild male | 86 | 54 | 100 | |
1 | Cochin | male | 311 | 162 | 83 |
2 | Dorking | male | 557 | 248 | 70 |
3 | Spanish (Minorca) | male | 386 | 183 | 75 |
4 | Gold Spangled Polish | male | 306 | 145 | 75 |
5 | Game, black-breasted | male | 293 | 143 | 77 |
6 | Malay | female | 231 | 116 | 80 |
7 | Sultan | male | 189 | 94 | 79 |
8 | Indian Frizzled | male | 206 | 88 | 67 |
9 | Burmese Jumper | female | 53 | 36 | 108 |
10 | Hamburgh (pencilled) | male | 157 | 104 | 106 |
11 | Hamburgh (pencilled) | female | 114 | 77 | 108 |
12
| Silk (black-boned)
| female
| 88
| 57
| 103
|
In the eight first birds, belonging to distinct breeds, in this table,
we see a decided reduction in the weight of the bones of the wing. In the
Indian Frizzled fowl, which cannot fly, the reduction is carried to the
greatest extent, namely, to thirty-three per cent. of their proper
proportional weight. In the next four birds, including the Silk-hen,
which is incapable of flight, we see that the wings, relatively to the
legs, are slightly increased in weight; but it should be observed that,
if in these birds the legs had become from any cause reduced in weight,
this would give the false appearance of the wings having increased in
relative weight. Now a reduction of this nature has certainly occurred
with the Burmese Jumper, in which the legs are abnormally short, and in
the two Hamburghs and Silk fowl, the legs, though not short, are formed
of remarkably thin and light bones. I make these statements, not judging
by mere eyesight, but after having calculated the weights of the
leg-bones relatively to those of G. bankiva, according to the only
two standards of comparison which I could use, namely, the relative
lengths of the head and sternum; for I do not know the weight of the body
in G. bankiva, which would have been a better standard. According
to these standards, the leg-bones in these four fowls are in a marked
manner far lighter than in any other breed. It may therefore be concluded
that in all cases in which the legs have not been through some unknown
cause much reduced in weight, the wing-bones have become reduced in
weight relatively to the leg-bones, in comparison with those of G.
bankiva. And this reduction of weight may, I apprehend, safely be
attributed to disuse.To make the foregoing table quite satisfactory, it ought to have been
shown that in the eight first birds the leg-bones have not actually
increased in weight out of due proportion with the rest of the body; this
I cannot show, from not knowing, as already remarked, the weight of the
wild Bankiva.[434] I am
indeed inclined to suspect that the leg-bones in the Dorking, No. 2 in
the table, are proportionally too heavy; but this bird was a very large
one, weighing 7 lb. 2 oz., though very thin. Its leg-bones were more than
ten times as heavy as those of the Burmese Jumper! I tried to ascertain
the length both of the leg-bones and wing-bones relatively to other parts
of the body and skeleton; but the whole organisation in these birds,
which have been so long domesticated, has become so variable, that no
certain conclusions could be reached. For instance, the legs of the above
Dorking cock were nearly three-quarters of an inch too short relatively
to the length of the sternum, and more than {273}three-quarters of an
inch too long relatively to the length of the skull, in comparison with
these same parts in G. bankiva.In the following Table II. in the two first columns we see in inches
and decimals the length of the sternum, and the extreme depth of its
crest to which the pectoral muscles are attached. In the third column we
have the calculated depth of the crest, relatively to the length of the
sternum, in comparison with these same parts in G. bankiva.[435]
Table II.
Names of Breeds. | Length of Sternum. | Depth of Crest of Sternum. | Depth of Crest, relatively to the length of the Sternum in | ||
Inches. | Inches. | ||||
Gallus bankiva | male | 4.20 | 1.40 | 100 | |
1 | Cochin | male | 5.83 | 1.55 | 78 |
2 | Dorking | male | 6.95 | 1.97 | 84 |
3 | Spanish | male | 6.10 | 1.83 | 90 |
4 | Polish | male | 5.07 | 1.50 | 87 |
5 | Game | male | 5.55 | 1.55 | 81 |
6 | Malay | female | 5.10 | 1.50 | 87 |
7 | Sultan | male | 4.47 | 1.36 | 90 |
8 | Frizzled hen | male | 4.25 | 1.20 | 84 |
9 | Burmese Jumper | female | 3.06 | 0.85 | 81 |
10 | Hamburgh | male | 5.08 | 1.40 | 81 |
11 | Hamburgh | female | 4.55 | 1.26 | 81 |
12
| Silk fowl
| female
| 4.49
| 1.01
| 66
|
By looking to the third column we see that in every case the depth of
the crest relatively to the length of the sternum, in comparison with
G. bankiva, is diminished, generally between 10 and 20 per cent.
But the degree of reduction varies much, partly in consequence of the
frequently deformed state of the sternum. In the Silk-fowl, which cannot
fly, the crest is 34 per cent. less deep than what it ought to have been.
This reduction of the crest in all the breeds probably accounts for the
great variability, before referred to, in the curvature of the furcula,
and in the shape of its sternal extremity. Medical men believe that the
abnormal form of the spine so commonly observed in women of the higher
ranks results from the attached muscles not being fully exercised. So it
is with our domestic fowls, for they use their pectoral muscles but
little, and, out of twenty-five sternums examined by me, three alone were
perfectly symmetrical, ten were moderately crooked, and twelve were
deformed to an extreme degree.
Finally, we may conclude with respect to the various breeds of the
fowl, that the main bones of the wing have probably been shortened in a
very slight degree; that they have {274}certainly become
lighter relatively to the leg-bones in all the breeds in which these
latter bones are not unnaturally short or delicate; and that the crest of
the sternum, to which the pectoral muscles are attached, has invariably
become less prominent, the whole sternum being also extremely liable to
deformity. These results we may attribute to the lessened use of the
wings.
Correlation of Growth.—I will here sum up the few facts
which I have collected on this obscure, but important, subject. In
Cochins and Game-fowls there is some relation between the colour of the
plumage and the darkness of the egg-shell and even of the yolk. In
Sultans the additional sickle-feathers in the tail are apparently related
to the general redundancy of the plumage, as shown by the feathered legs,
large crest, and beard. In two tailless fowls which I examined the
oil-gland was aborted. A large crest of feathers, as Mr. Tegetmeier has
remarked, seems always accompanied by a great diminution or almost entire
absence of the comb. A large beard is similarly accompanied by diminished
or absent wattles. These latter cases apparently come under the law of
compensation or balancement of growth. A large beard beneath the lower
jaw and a large top-knot on the skull often go together. The comb when of
any peculiar shape, as with Horned, Spanish, and Hamburgh fowls, affects
in a corresponding manner the underlying skull; and we have seen how
wonderfully this is the case with Crested fowls when the crest is largely
developed. With the protuberance of the frontal bones the shape of the
internal surface of the skull and of the brain is greatly modified. The
presence of a crest influences in some unknown way the development of the
ascending branches of the premaxillary bone, and of the inner processes
of the nasal bones; and likewise the shape of the external orifice of the
nostrils. There is a plain and curious correlation between a crest of
feathers and the imperfectly ossified condition of the skull. Not only
does this hold good with nearly all crested fowls, but likewise with
tufted ducks, and as Dr. Günther informs me with tufted geese in
Germany.
Lastly, the feathers composing the crest in male Polish fowls resemble
hackles, and differ greatly in shape from those in the crest of the
female. The neck, wing-coverts, and loins {275}in the male bird are
properly covered with hackles, and it would appear that feathers of this
shape have spread by correlation to the head of the male. This little
fact is interesting; because, though both sexes of some wild gallinaceous
birds have their heads similarly ornamented, yet there is often a
difference in the size and shape of feathers forming their crests.
Furthermore there is in some cases, as in the male Gold and in the male
Amherst pheasants (P. pictus and Amherstiæ), a close relation in colour, as well as in
structure, between the plumes on the head and on the loins. Hence it
would appear that the same law has regulated the state of the feathers on
the head and body, both with species living under their natural
conditions, and with birds which have varied under domestication.
CHAPTER VIII.
DUCKS—GOOSE—PEACOCK—TURKEY—GUINEA-FOWL—CANARY-BIRD—GOLD-FISH—HIVE-BEES—SILK-MOTHS.
DUCKS, SEVERAL BREEDS OF—PROGRESS OF DOMESTICATION—ORIGIN OF, FROM THE COMMON WILD-DUCK—DIFFERENCES IN THE DIFFERENT BREEDS—OSTEOLOGICAL DIFFERENCES—EFFECTS OF USE AND DISUSE ON THE LIMB-BONES.
GOOSE, ANCIENTLY DOMESTICATED—LITTLE VARIATION OF—SEBASTOPOL BREED.
PEACOCK, ORIGIN OF BLACK-SHOULDERED
BREED.TURKEY, BREEDS OF—CROSSED WITH THE UNITED STATES SPECIES—EFFECTS OF CLIMATE ON.
GUINEA-FOWL, CANARY-BIRD, GOLD-FISH, HIVE-BEES.
SILK-MOTHS, SPECIES AND BREEDS
OF—ANCIENTLY
DOMESTICATED—CARE IN THEIR
SELECTION—DIFFERENCES IN THE DIFFERENT
RACES—IN THE EGG, CATERPILLAR, AND COCOON
STATES—INHERITANCE OF
CHARACTERS—IMPERFECT
WINGS—LOST INSTINCTS—CORRELATED CHARACTERS.
I will, as in previous cases, first briefly describe the chief
domestic breeds of the duck:—
Breed 1. Common Domestic
Duck.—Varies much in colour and in proportions, and differs in
instincts and disposition from the wild-duck. There are several
sub-breeds:—(1) The Aylesbury, of great size, white, with
pale-yellow beak and legs; abdominal sack largely developed. (2) The
Rouen, of great size, coloured like the wild-duck, with green or mottled
beak; abdominal sack largely developed. (3) Tufted Duck, with a large
top-knot of fine downy feathers, supported on a fleshy mass, with the
skull perforated beneath. The top-knot in a duck which I imported from
Holland was two and a half inches in diameter. (4) Labrador (or Canadian,
or Buenos Ayres, or East Indian); plumage entirely black; beak broader,
relatively to its length, than in the wild-duck; eggs slightly tinted
with black. This sub-breed perhaps ought to be ranked as a breed; it
includes two sub-varieties, one as large as the common domestic duck,
which I have kept alive, and the other smaller and often capable of
flight.[436] I presume it
is this latter sub-variety which has been described in France[437] as flying well, being
rather wild, and when cooked having the flavour of the wild-duck;
nevertheless this sub-variety is polygamous, like other domesticated
ducks and unlike the wild duck. These black Labrador ducks breed true;
{277}but a case is given by Dr. Turral of the
French sub-variety producing young with some white feathers on the head
and neck, and with an ochre-coloured patch on the breast.Breed 2. Hook-billed Duck.—This
bird presents an extraordinary appearance from the downward curvature of
the beak. The head is often tufted. The common colour is white, but some
are coloured like wild-ducks. It is an ancient breed, having been noticed
in 1676.[438] It shows
its prolonged domestication by almost incessantly laying eggs, like the
fowls which are called everlasting layers.[439]Breed 3. Call-Duck.—Remarkable
from its small size, and from the extraordinary loquacity of the female.
Beak short. These birds are either white, or coloured like the
wild-duck.Breed 4. Penguin Duck.—This is
the most remarkable of all the breeds, and seems to have originated in
the Malayan archipelago. It walks with its body extremely erect, and with
its thin neck stretched straight upwards. Beak rather short. Tail
upturned, including only 18 feathers. Femur and meta-tarsi elongated.
Almost all naturalists admit that the several breeds are descended
from the common wild duck (Anas boschas); most fanciers, on the
other hand, take as usual a very different view.[440] Unless we deny that domestication,
prolonged during centuries, can affect even such unimportant characters
as colour, size, and in a slight degree proportional dimensions and
mental disposition, there is no reason whatever to doubt that the
domestic duck is descended from the common wild species, for the one
differs from the other in no important character. We have some historical
evidence with respect to the period and progress of the domestication of
the duck. It was unknown[441] to the ancient Egyptians, to the Jews
of the Old Testament, and to the Greeks of the Homeric period. About
eighteen centuries ago Columella[442] and Varro speak of the necessity of
keeping ducks in netted enclosures like other wild fowl, so that at this
period there was danger of their flying away. {278}Moreover, the plan
recommended by Columella to those who might wish to increase their stock
of ducks, namely, to collect the eggs of the wild bird and to place them
under a hen, shows, as Mr. Dixon remarks, “that the duck had not at this
time become a naturalised and prolific inmate of the Roman poultry-yard.”
The origin of the domestic duck from the wild species is recognised in
nearly every language of Europe, as Aldrovandi long ago remarked, by the
same name being applied to both. The wild duck has a wide range from the
Himalayas to North America. It crosses readily with the domestic bird,
and the crossed offspring are perfectly fertile.
Both in North America and Europe the wild duck has been found easy to
tame and breed. In Sweden this experiment was carefully tried by
Tiburtius; he succeeded in rearing wild ducks for three generations, but,
though they were treated like common ducks, they did not vary even in a
single feather. The young birds suffered from being allowed to swim about
in cold water,[443] as is
known to be the case, though the fact is a strange one, with the young of
the common domestic duck. An accurate and well-known observer in
England[444] has
described in detail his often repeated and successful experiments in
domesticating the wild duck. Young birds are easily reared from eggs
hatched under a bantam; but to succeed it is indispensable not to place
the eggs of both the wild and tame duck under the same hen, for in this
case “the young wild ducks die off, leaving their more hardy brethren in
undisturbed possession of their foster-mother’s care. The difference of
habit at the onset in the newly-hatched ducklings almost entails such a
result to a certainty.” The wild ducklings were from the first quite tame
towards those who took care of them as long as they wore the same
clothes, and likewise to the dogs and cats of the house. They would even
snap with their beaks at the dogs, and drive them away from any spot
which they coveted. But they were much alarmed at strange men and dogs.
Differently from what {279}occurred in Sweden, Mr. Hewitt found that
his young birds always changed and deteriorated in character in the
course of two or three generations; notwithstanding that great care was
taken to prevent any crossing with tame ducks. After the third generation
his birds lost the elegant carriage of the wild species, and began to
acquire the gait of the common duck. They increased in size in each
generation, and their legs became less fine. The white collar round the
neck of the mallard became broader and less regular, and some of the
longer primary wing-feathers became more or less white. When this
occurred, Mr. Hewitt always destroyed his old stock and procured fresh
eggs from wild nests; so that he never bred the same family for more than
five or six generations. His birds continued to pair together, and never
became polygamous like the common domestic duck. I have given these
details, because no other case, as far as I know, has been so carefully
recorded by a competent observer of the progress of change in wild birds
reared for several generations in a domestic condition.
From these considerations there can hardly be a doubt that the wild
duck is the parent of the common domestic kind; nor need we look to
distinct species for the parentage of the more distinct breeds, namely,
Penguin, Call, Hook-billed, Tufted, and Labrador ducks. I will not repeat
the arguments used in the previous chapters on the improbability of man
having in ancient times domesticated several species since become unknown
or extinct, though ducks are not readily exterminated in the wild
state;—on some of the supposed parent-species having had abnormal
characters in comparison with all the other species of the genus, as with
hook-billed and penguin ducks;—on all the breeds, as far as is
known, being fertile together;[445]—on all the breeds having the
same general disposition, instinct, &c. But one fact bearing on this
question may be noticed: in the great duck family, one species alone,
namely, the male of {280}A. boschas, has its four middle
tail-feathers curled upwardly; now in every one of the above-named
domestic breeds these curled feathers exist, and on the supposition that
they are descended from distinct species, we must assume that man
formerly hit upon species all of which had this now unique character.
Moreover, sub-varieties of each breed are coloured almost exactly like
the wild duck, as I have seen with the largest and smallest breeds,
namely Rouens and Call-ducks, and, as Mr. Brent states,[446] is the case with Hook-billed ducks.
This gentleman, as he informs me, crossed a white Aylesbury drake and a
black Labrador duck, and some of the ducklings as they grew up assumed
the plumage of the wild duck.
With respect to Penguins, I have not seen many specimens, and none
were coloured precisely like the wild duck; but Sir James Brooke sent me
three skins from Lombok and Bali, in the Malayan archipelago; the two
females were paler and more rufous than the wild duck, and the drake
differed in having the whole under and upper surface (excepting the neck,
tail-coverts, tail, and wings) silver-grey, finely pencilled with dark
lines, closely like certain parts of the plumage of the wild mallard. But
I found this drake to be identical in every feather with a variety of the
common breed procured from a farm-yard in Kent, and I have occasionally
elsewhere seen similar specimens. The occurrence of a duck bred under so
peculiar a climate as that of the Malayan archipelago, where the wild
species does not exist, with exactly the same plumage as may occasionally
be seen in our farm-yards, is a fact worth notice. Nevertheless the
climate of the Malayan archipelago apparently does tend to cause the duck
to vary much, for Zollinger,[447] speaking of the Penguin breed, says
that in Lombok “there is an unusual and very wonderful variety of ducks.”
One Penguin drake which I kept alive differed from those of which the
skins were sent me from Lombok, in having its breast and back partially
coloured with chestnut-brown, thus more closely resembling the
Mallard.
From these several facts, more especially from the drakes of all the
breeds having curled tail-feathers, and from certain sub-varieties in
each breed occasionally resembling in general {281}plumage the wild duck,
we may conclude with confidence that all the breeds are descended from
A. boschas.
I will now notice some of the peculiarities characteristic of the
several breeds. The eggs vary in colour; some common ducks laying
pale-greenish and others quite white eggs. The eggs which are first laid
during each season by the black Labrador duck, are tinted black, as if
rubbed with ink. So that with ducks, as with poultry, some degree of
correlation exists between the colour of the plumage and the egg-shell. A
good observer assured me that one year his Labrador ducks laid almost
perfectly white eggs, but that the yolks were this same season dirty
olive-green, instead of as usual of a golden yellow, so that the black
tint appeared to have passed inwards. Another curious case shows what
singular variations sometimes occur and are inherited; Mr. Hansell[448] relates that he had a
common duck which always laid eggs with the yolk of a dark-brown colour
like melted glue; and the young ducks, hatched from these eggs, laid the
same kind of eggs, so that the breed had to be destroyed.The hook-billed duck has a most remarkable appearance (see fig. of
skull, woodcut No. 39); and its peculiar beak has been inherited at least
since the year 1676. This structure is evidently analogous with that
described in the Bagadotten carrier pigeon. Mr. Brent[449] says that, when hook-billed ducks are
crossed with common ducks, “many young ones are produced with the upper
mandible shorter than the lower, which not unfrequently causes the death
of the bird.” A tuft of feathers on the head is by no means a rare
occurrence; namely, in the true tufted breed, the hook-billed, the common
farmyard duck, and in a duck having no other peculiarity which was sent
to me from the Malayan archipelago. The tuft is only so far interesting
as it affects the skull, which is thus rendered slightly more globular,
and is perforated by numerous apertures. Call-ducks are remarkable from
their extraordinary loquacity: the drake only hisses like common drakes;
nevertheless, when paired with the common duck, he transmits to his
female offspring a strong quacking tendency. This loquacity seems at
first a surprising character to have been acquired under domestication.
But the voice varies in the different breeds; Mr. Brent[450] says that hook-billed ducks are very
loquacious, and that Rouens utter a “dull, loud, and monotonous cry,
easily distinguishable by an experienced ear.” As the loquacity of the
Call-duck is highly serviceable, these birds being used in decoys, this
quality may have been increased by selection. For instance, Colonel
Hawker says, if young wild-ducks cannot be got for a decoy, “by way of
make-shift, select tame birds which are the most clamorous, even
if their colour should not be like that of wild ones.”[451] It has been {282}falsely asserted that
Call-ducks hatch their eggs in less time than common ducks.[452]The Penguin duck is the most remarkable of all the breeds; the thin
neck and body are carried erect; the wings are small; the tail is
upturned; and the thigh-bones and metatarsi are considerably lengthened
in proportion with the same bones in the wild duck. In five specimens
examined by me there were only eighteen tail-feathers instead of twenty
as in the wild duck; but I have also found only eighteen and nineteen
tail-feathers in two Labrador ducks. On the middle toe, in three
specimens, there were twenty-seven or twenty-eight scutellæ, whereas in
two wild ducks there were thirty-one and thirty-two. The Penguin when
crossed transmits with much power its peculiar form of body and gait to
its offspring; this was manifest with some hybrids raised in the
Zoological Gardens between one of these birds and the Egyptian goose[453] (Anser Ægyptiacus), and likewise with some mongrels which I
raised between the Penguin and Labrador duck. I am not much surprised
that some writers have maintained that this breed must be descended from
an unknown and distinct species; but from the reasons already assigned,
it seems to me far more probable that it is the descendant, much modified
by domestication under an unnatural climate, of Anas boschas.Fig. 39.—Skulls, viewed laterally, reduced to
two-thirds of the natural size. A. Wild Duck. B. Hook-billed Duck.Osteological Characters.—The skulls of the several breeds
differ from each other and from the skull of the wild duck in very little
except in the proportional length and curvature of the premaxillaries.
These latter bones in the Call-duck are short, and a line drawn from
their extremities to the summit of the skull is nearly straight, instead
of being concave as in the {283}common duck; so that the skull resembles
that of a small goose. In the hook-billed duck (fig. 39) these same bones
as well as the lower jaw curve downwards in a most remarkable manner, as
represented. In the Labrador duck the premaxillaries are rather broader
than in the wild duck; and in two skulls of this breed the vertical
ridges on each side of the supra-occipital bone are very prominent. In
the Penguin the premaxillaries are relatively shorter than in the wild
duck; and the inferior points of the paramastoids more prominent. In a
Dutch tufted duck, the skull under the enormous tuft was slightly more
globular and was perforated by two large apertures; in this skull the
lachrymal bones were produced much further backwards, so as to have a
different shape and to nearly touch the post. lat. processes of the
frontal bones, thus almost completing the bony orbit of the eye. As the
quadrate and pterygoid bones are of such complex shape and stand in
relation with so many other bones, I carefully compared them in all the
principal breeds; but excepting in size they presented no difference.Fig. 40.—Cervical Vertebræ, of natural size. A.
Eighth cervical vertebra of Wild Duck, viewed on hæmal surface. B.
Eighth cervical vertebra of Call Duck, viewed as above. C. Twelfth
cervical vertebra of Wild Duck, viewed laterally. D. Twelfth cervical
vertebra of Aylesbury Duck, viewed laterally.Vertebræ and Ribs.—In one skeleton of the Labrador duck
there were the usual fifteen cervical vertebræ and the usual nine dorsal
vertebræ bearing ribs; in the other skeleton there were fifteen cervical
and ten dorsal vertebræ with ribs; nor, as far as could be judged, was
this owing merely to a rib having been developed on the first lumbar
vertebra; for in both skeletons the lumbar vertebræ agreed perfectly in
number, shape, and size with those of the wild duck. In two skeletons of
the Call-duck there were fifteen cervical and nine dorsal vertebræ; in a
third skeleton small ribs were attached to the so-called fifteenth
cervical vertebra, making ten pairs of ribs; but these ten ribs do not
correspond, or arise from the same vertebræ, with the ten in the
above-mentioned Labrador duck. In the Call-duck, which had small ribs
attached to the fifteenth cervical vertebra, the hæmal spines of the
thirteenth and fourteenth (cervical) and of the seventeenth (dorsal)
vertebræ corresponded with the spines on the fourteenth, fifteenth, and
eighteenth vertebræ of the wild duck: so that each of these vertebræ had
acquired a structure proper to one posterior to it in position. In the
twelfth cervical vertebra of this same Call-duck (fig. 40, B), the two
branches of the hæmal spine stand much closer together than in the wild
duck (A), and the descending hæmal processes are much shortened. In the
Penguin duck the neck from its thinness and erectness falsely appears (as
ascertained by measurement) to be much elongated, but the cervical and
dorsal vertebræ present no difference; the posterior dorsal vertebræ,
however, are more completely anchylosed to {284}the pelvis than in the
wild duck. The Aylesbury duck has fifteen cervical and ten dorsal
vertebræ furnished with ribs, but the same number of lumbar, sacral, and
caudal vertebræ, as far as could be traced, as in the wild duck. The
cervical vertebræ in this same duck (fig. 40, D) were much broader and
thicker relatively to their length than in the wild (C); so much so, that
I have thought it worth while to give a sketch of the eighth cervical
vertebra in these two birds. From the foregoing statements we see that
the fifteenth cervical vertebra occasionally becomes modified into a
dorsal vertebra, and when this occurs all the adjoining vertebræ are
modified. We also see that an additional dorsal vertebra bearing a rib is
occasionally developed, the number of the cervical and lumbar vertebræ
apparently remaining the same as usual.I examined the bony enlargement of the trachea in the males of the
Penguin, Call, Hook-billed, Labrador, and Aylesbury breeds; and in all it
was identical in shape.The Pelvis is remarkably uniform; but in the skeleton of the
Hook-billed duck the anterior part is much bowed inwards; in the
Aylesbury and some other breeds the ischiadic foramen is less elongated.
In the sternum, furcula, coracoids, and scapula, the differences are so
slight and so variable as not to be worth notice, except that in two
skeletons of the Penguin duck the terminal portion of the scapula was
much attenuated.In the bones of the leg and wing no modification in shape could be
observed. But in Penguin and Hook-billed ducks, the terminal phalanges of
the wing are a little shortened. In the former, the femur and metatarsus
(but not the tibia) are considerably lengthened, relatively to the same
bones in the wild duck, and to the wing-bones in both birds. This
elongation of the leg-bones could be seen whilst the bird was alive, and
is no doubt connected with its peculiar upright manner of walking. In a
large Aylesbury duck, on the other hand, the tibia was the only bone of
the leg which relatively to the other bones was slightly lengthened.On the effects of the increased and decreased Use of the
Limbs.—In all the breeds the bones of the wing (measured
separately after having been cleaned) relatively to those of the leg have
become slightly shortened, in comparison with the same bones in the wild
duck, as may be seen in the following table:—
Name of Breed. | Length of Femur, Tibia, and Metatarsus together. | Length of Humerus, Radius, and Metacarpus together. | Or as |
Inches. | Inches. | ||
Wild mallard | 7.14 | 9.28 | 100 : 129 |
Aylesbury | 8.64 | 10.43 | 100 : 120 |
Tufted (Dutch) | 8.25 | 9.83 | 100 : 119 |
Penguin | 7.12 | 8.78 | 100 : 123 |
Call
| 6.20
| 7.77
| 100 : 125
|
Length of same Bones. | Length of all the Bones of Wing. | ||
Inches. | Inches. | ||
Wild duck (another specimen) | 6.85 | 10.07 | 100 : 147 |
Common domestic duck
| 8.15
| 11.26
| 100 : 138
|
In the foregoing table we see that, in comparison with the wild duck,
the reduction in the length of the bones of the wing, relatively to those
of the legs, though slight, is universal. The reduction is least in the
Call-duck, which has the power and the habit of frequently flying.In weight there is a greater relative difference between the bones of
the leg and wing, as may be seen in the following table:—
Name of Breed. | Weight of Femur, Tibia, and Metatarsus | Weight of Humerus, Radius, and Metacarpus | Or as |
Grains. | Grains. | ||
Wild mallard | 54 | 97 | 100 : 179 |
Aylesbury | 164 | 204 | 100 : 124 |
Hooked-bill | 107 | 160 | 100 : 149 |
Tufted (Dutch) | 111 | 148 | 100 : 133 |
Penguin | 75 | 90.5 | 100 : 120 |
Labrador | 141 | 165 | 100 : 117 |
Call
| 57
| 93
| 100 : 163
|
Weight of all the Bones of the Leg and Foot. | Weight of all the Bones of the Wing. | ||
Grains. | Grains. | ||
Wild duck (another specimen) | 66 | 115 | 100 : 173 |
Common domestic duck
| 127
| 158
| 100 : 124
|
In these domesticated birds, the considerably lessened weight of the
bones of the wing (i.e. on an average, twenty-five per cent. of
their proper proportional weight), as well as their slightly lessened
length, relatively to the leg-bones, might follow, not from any actual
decrease in the wing-bones, but from the increased weight and length of
the bones of the legs. The first of the two tables on the next page shows
that the leg-bones relatively to the weight of the entire skeleton have
really increased in weight; but the second table shows that according to
the same standard the wing-bones have also really decreased in weight; so
that the relative disproportion shown in the foregoing tables between the
wing and leg bones, in comparison with those of the wild duck, is partly
due to the increase in weight and length of the leg-bones, and partly to
the decrease in weight and length of the wing-bones.With respect to the two following tables, I may first state that I
tested them by taking another skeleton of a wild duck and of a common
domestic duck, and by comparing the weight of all the bones of the
leg with all those of the wings, and the result was the same. In
the first of these tables we see that the leg-bones in each case have
increased in actual weight. It might have been expected that, with the
increased or decreased weight of the entire skeleton, the leg-bones would
have become proportionally heavier or lighter; but their greater weight
in all the breeds relatively to the other bones can be accounted for only
by these domestic birds having used their legs in walking and standing
much more than the wild, for they never fly, and the more artificial
breeds rarely swim. In the second {286}table we see, with the
exception of one case, a plain reduction in the weight of the bones of
the wing, and this no doubt has resulted from their lessened use. The one
exceptional case, namely, in one of the Call-ducks, is in truth no
exception, for this bird was constantly in the habit of flying about: and
I have seen it day after day rise from my grounds, and fly for a long
time in circles of more than a mile in diameter. In this Call-duck there
is not only no decrease, but an actual increase in the weight of the
wing-bones relatively to those of the wild duck; and this probably is
consequent on the remarkable lightness and thinness of all the bones of
the skeleton.
Name of Breed. | Weight of entire Skeleton. (N.B. One Metatarsus and Foot was | Weight of Femur, Tibia, and Metatarsus. | Or as |
Grains. | Grains. | ||
Wild mallard | 839 | 54 | 1000 : 64 |
Aylesbury | 1925 | 164 | 1000 : 85 |
Tufted (Dutch) | 1404 | 111 | 1000 : 79 |
Penguin | 871 | 75 | 1000 : 86 |
Call (from Mr. Fox)
| 717
| 57
| 1000 : 79
|
Weight of Skeleton as above. | Weight of Humerus, Radius and Ulna, and Metacarpus. | ||
Grains. | Grains. | ||
Wild mallard | 839 | 97 | 1000 : 115 |
Aylesbury | 1925 | 204 | 1000 : 105 |
Tufted (Dutch) | 1404 | 148 | 1000 : 105 |
Penguin | 871 | 90 | 1000 : 103 |
Call (from Mr. Baker) | 914 | 100 | 1000 : 109 |
Call (from Mr. Fox)
| 717
| 92
| 1000 : 129
|
Lastly, I weighed the furcula, coracoids, and scapula of a wild duck
and of a common domestic duck, and I found that their weight, relatively
to that of the whole skeleton, was as one hundred in the former to
eighty-nine in the latter; this shows that these bones in the domestic
duck have been reduced eleven per cent. of their due proportional weight.
The prominence of the crest of the sternum, relatively to its length, is
also much reduced in all the domestic breeds. These changes have
evidently been caused by the lessened use of the wings.
It is well known that several birds, belonging to different Orders,
and inhabiting oceanic islands, have their wings greatly reduced in size
and are incapable of flight. I suggested in my ‘Origin of Species’ that,
as these birds are not persecuted by any enemies, the reduction of their
wings has probably been caused by gradual disuse. Hence, during the
earlier stages of the {287}process of reduction, such birds might be
expected to resemble in the state of their organs of flight our
domesticated ducks. This is the case with the water-hen (Gallinula
nesiotis) of Tristan d’Acunha, which “can flutter a little, but
obviously uses its legs, and not its wings, as a mode of escape.” Now Mr.
Sclater[454] finds in
this bird that the wings, sternum, and coracoids, are all reduced in
length, and the crest of the sternum in depth, in comparison with the
same bones in the European water-hen (G. chloropus). On the other
hand, the thigh-bones and pelvis are increased in length, the former by
four lines, relatively to the same bones in the common water-hen. Hence
in the skeleton of this natural species nearly the same changes have
occurred, only carried a little further, as with our domestic ducks, and
in this latter case I presume no one will dispute that they have resulted
from the lessened use of the wings and the increased use of the legs.
The Goose.
This bird deserves some notice, as hardly any other anciently
domesticated bird or quadruped has varied so little. That geese were
anciently domesticated we know from certain verses in Homer; and from
these birds having been kept (388 B.C.) in the
Capitol at Rome as sacred to Juno, which sacredness implies great
antiquity[455]. That the
goose has varied in some degree, we may infer from naturalists not being
unanimous with respect to its wild parent-form; though the difficulty is
chiefly due to the existence of three or four closely allied wild
European species[456]. A
large majority of capable judges are convinced that our geese are
descended from the wild Grey-lag goose (A. ferus); the young of
which can easily be tamed,[457] and are domesticated by the
Laplanders. This species, when crossed with the domestic goose, produced
in the Zoological Gardens, as I was assured in {288}1849, perfectly fertile
offspring.[458] Yarrell[459] has observed that the
lower part of the trachea of the domestic goose is sometimes flattened,
and that a ring of white feathers sometimes surrounds the base of the
beak. These characters seem at first good indications of a cross at some
former period with the white-fronted goose (A. albifrons); but the
white ring is variable in this latter species, and we must not overlook
the law of analogous variation; that is, of one species assuming some of
the characters of allied species.
As the goose has proved so inflexible in its organization under
long-continued domestication, the amount of variation which can be
detected is worth giving. It has increased in size and in
productiveness;[460] and
varies from white to a dusky colour. Several observers[461] have stated that the gander is more
frequently white than the goose, and that when old it almost invariably
becomes white; but this is not the case with the parent-form, the A.
ferus. Here, again, the law of analogous variation may have come into
play, as the snow-white male of the Rock-Goose (Bernicla
antarctica) standing on the sea-shore by his dusky partner is a sight
well known to all those who have traversed the sounds of Tierra del Fuego
and the Falkland Islands. Some geese have topknots; and the skull
beneath, as before stated, is perforated. A sub-breed has lately been
formed with the feathers reversed at the back of the head and neck.[462] The beak varies a
little in size, and is of a yellower tint than in the wild species; but
its colour and that of the legs are both slightly variable.[463] This latter fact
deserves attention, because the colour of the legs and beak is highly
serviceable in discriminating the several closely allied wild forms.[464] At our {289}Shows two
breeds are exhibited; viz. the Embden and Toulouse; but they differ in
nothing except colour.[465] Recently a smaller and singular
variety has been imported from Sebastopol,[466] with the scapular feathers (as I hear
from Mr. Tegetmeier, who sent me specimens) greatly elongated, curled,
and even spirally twisted. The margins of these feathers are rendered
plumose by the divergence of the barbs and barbules, so that they
resemble in some degree those on the back of the black Australian swan.
These feathers are likewise remarkable from the central shaft, which is
excessively thin and transparent, being split into fine filaments, which,
after running for a space free, sometimes coalesce again. It is a curious
fact that these filaments are regularly clothed on each side with fine
down or barbules, precisely like those on the proper barbs of the
feather. This structure of the feathers is transmitted to half-bred
birds. In Gallus sonneratii the barbs and barbules blend together,
and form thin horny plates of the same nature with the shaft: in this
variety of the goose, the shaft divides into filaments which acquire
barbules, and thus resemble true barbs.
Although the domestic goose certainly differs somewhat from any known
wild species, yet the amount of variation which it has undergone, as
compared with most domesticated animals, is singularly small. This fact
can be partially accounted for by selection not having come largely into
play. Birds of all kinds which present many distinct races are valued as
pets or ornaments; no one makes a pet of the goose; the name, indeed, in
more languages than one, is a term of reproach. The goose is valued for
its size and flavour, for the whiteness of its feathers which adds to
their value, and for its prolificness and tameness. In all these points
the goose differs from the wild parent-form; and these are the points
which have been selected. Even in ancient times the Roman gourmands
valued the liver of the white goose; and Pierre Belon[467] in 1555 speaks of two
varieties, one of which was larger, more fecund, and of a better colour
than the other; and he expressly states that good managers {290}attended to
the colour of their goslings, so that they might know which to preserve
and select for breeding.
The Peacock.
This is another bird which has hardly varied under domestication,
except in sometimes being white or piebald. Mr. Waterhouse carefully
compared, as he informs me, skins of the wild Indian and domestic bird,
and they were identical in every respect, except that the plumage of the
latter was perhaps rather thicker. Whether our birds are descended from
those introduced into Europe in the time of Alexander, or have been
subsequently imported, is doubtful. They do not breed very freely with
us, and are seldom kept in large numbers,—circumstances which would
greatly interfere with the gradual selection and formation of new
breeds.
There is one strange fact with respect to the peacock, namely, the
occasional appearance in England of the “japanned” or “black-shouldered”
kind. This form has lately been named on the high authority of Mr.
Sclater as a distinct species, viz. Pavo nigripennis, which he
believes will hereafter be found wild in some country, but not in India,
where it is certainly unknown. These japanned birds differ conspicuously
from the common peacock in the colour of their secondary wing-feathers,
scapulars, wing-coverts, and thighs; the females are much paler, and the
young, as I hear from Mr. Bartlett, likewise differ. They can be
propagated perfectly true. Although they do not resemble the hybrids
which have been raised between P. cristatus and muticus,
nevertheless they are in some respects intermediate in character between
these two species; and this fact favours, as Mr. Sclater believes, the
view that they form a distinct and natural species.[468]
On the other hand, Sir R. Heron states[469] that this breed suddenly appeared
within his memory in Lord Brownlow’s large stock of pied, white, and
common peacocks. The same thing occurred in Sir J. Trevelyan’s flock
composed entirely of the {291}common kind, and in Mr. Thornton’s stock
of common and pied peacocks. It is remarkable that in these two latter
instances the black-shouldered kind increased, “to the extinction of the
previously existing breed.” I have also received through Mr. Sclater a
statement from Mr. Hudson Gurney that he reared many years ago a pair of
black-shouldered peacocks from the common kind; and another
ornithologist, Prof. A. Newton, states that, five or six years ago, a
female bird, in all respects similar to the female of the
black-shouldered kind, was produced from a stock of common peacocks in
his possession, which during more than twenty years had not been crossed
with birds of any other strain. Here we have five distinct cases of
japanned birds suddenly appearing in flocks of the common kind kept in
England. Better evidence of the first appearance of a new variety could
hardly be desired. If we reject this evidence, and believe that the
japanned peacock is a distinct species, we must suppose in all these
cases that the common breed had at some former period been crossed with
the supposed P. nigripennis, but had lost every trace of the
cross, yet that the birds occasionally produced offspring which suddenly
and completely reacquired through reversion the characters of P.
nigripennis. I have heard of no other such case in the animal or
vegetable kingdom. To perceive the full improbability of such an
occurrence, we may suppose that a breed of dogs had been crossed at some
former period with a wolf, but had lost every trace of the wolf-like
character, yet that the breed gave birth in five instances in the same
country, within no great length of time, to a wolf perfect in every
character; and we must further suppose that in two of the cases the newly
produced wolves afterwards spontaneously increased to such an extent as
to lead to the extinction of the parent-breed of dogs. So remarkable a
form as the P. nigripennis, when first imported, would have
realized a large price; it is therefore improbable that it should have
been silently introduced and its history subsequently lost. On the whole
the evidence seems to me, as it did to Sir R. Heron, to preponderate
strongly in favour of the black-shouldered breed being a variation,
induced either by the climate of England, or by some unknown cause, such
as reversion to a primordial and extinct condition of the species. On the
view that the black-shouldered {292}peacock is a variety, the case is the most
remarkable ever recorded of the abrupt appearance of a new form, which so
closely resembles a true species that it has deceived one of the most
experienced of living ornithologists.
The Turkey.
It seems fairly well established by Mr.
Gould,[470] that the
turkey, in accordance with the history of its first introduction, is
descended from a wild Mexican species (Meleagris Mexicana) which
had been already domesticated by the natives before the discovery of
America, and which differs specifically, as it is generally thought, from
the common wild species of the United States. Some naturalists, however,
think that these two forms should be ranked only as well-marked
geographical races. However this may be, the case deserves notice because
in the United States wild male turkeys sometimes court the domestic hens,
which are descended from the Mexican form, “and are generally received by
them with great pleasure.”[471] Several accounts have likewise been
published of young birds, reared in the United States from the eggs of
the wild species, crossing and commingling with the common breed. In
England, also, this same species has been kept in several parks; from two
of which the Rev. W. D. Fox procured birds, and they crossed freely with
the common domestic kind, and during many years afterwards, as he informs
me, the turkeys in his neighbourhood clearly showed traces of their
crossed parentage. We here have an instance of a domestic race being
modified by a cross with a distinct species or wild race. F. Michaux[472] suspected in 1802 that
the common domestic turkey was not descended from the United States
species alone, but likewise from a southern form, and he went so far as
to believe that English and French {293}turkeys differed from
having different proportions of the blood of the two parent-forms.
English turkeys are smaller than either wild form. They have not
varied in any great degree; but there are some breeds which can be
distinguished—as Norfolks, Suffolks, Whites, and Copper-coloured
(or Cambridge), all of which, if precluded from crossing with other
breeds, propagate their kind truly. Of these kinds, the most distinct is
the small, hardy, dull-black Norfolk turkey, of which the chickens are
black, with occasionally white patches about the head. The other breeds
scarcely differ except in colour, and their chickens are generally
mottled all over with brownish-grey.[473] The tuft of hair on the breast, which
is proper to the male alone, occasionally appears on the breast of the
domesticated female.[474]
The inferior tail-coverts vary in number, and according to a German
superstition the hen lays as many eggs as the cock has feathers of this
kind.[475] In Holland
there was formerly, according to Temminck, a beautiful buff-yellow breed,
furnished with an ample white topknot. Mr. Wilmot has described[476] a white turkey-cock
with a crest formed of “feathers about four inches long, with bare
quills, and a tuft of soft white down growing at the end.” Many of the
young birds whilst young inherited this kind of crest, but afterwards it
either fell off or was pecked out by the other birds. This is an
interesting case, as with care a new breed might probably have been
formed; and a topknot of this nature would have been to a certain extent
analogous to that borne by the males in several allied genera, such as
Euplocomus, Lophophorus, and Pavo.
Wild turkeys, believed in every instance to have been imported from
the United States, have been kept in the parks of Lords Powis, Leicester,
Hill, and Derby. The Rev. W. D. Fox procured birds from the two
first-named parks, and he informs me that they certainly differed a
little from each other in the shape of their bodies and in the barred
plumage on their wings. These birds likewise differed from Lord Hill’s
stock. Some of the latter kept at Oulton by Sir P. Egerton, though
precluded from {294}crossing with common turkeys, occasionally
produced much paler-coloured birds, and one that was almost white, but
not an albino. These half-wild turkeys in thus slightly differing from
each other present an analogous case with the wild cattle kept in the
several British parks. We must suppose that the differences have resulted
from the prevention of free intercrossing between birds ranging over a
wide area, and from the changed conditions to which they have been
exposed in England. In India the climate has apparently wrought a still
greater change in the turkey, for it is described by Mr. Blyth[477] as being much
degenerated in size, “utterly incapable of rising on the wing,” of a
black colour, and “with the long pendulous appendages over the beak
enormously developed.”
The Guinea Fowl.
The domesticated guinea-fowl is now believed by naturalists to be
descended from the Numida ptilorhynca, which inhabits very hot,
and, in parts, extremely arid districts in Eastern Africa; consequently
it has been exposed in this country to extremely different conditions of
life. Nevertheless it has hardly varied at all, except in the plumage
being either paler or darker-coloured. It is a singular fact that this
bird varies more in colour in the West Indies and on the Spanish Main,
under a hot though humid climate, than in Europe.[478] The guinea-fowl has become thoroughly
feral in Jamaica and in St. Domingo,[479] and has diminished in size; the legs
are black, whereas the legs of the aboriginal African bird are said to be
grey. This small change is worth notice on account of the often-repeated
statement that all feral animals invariably revert in every character to
their original type.
The Canary Bird.
As this bird has been recently domesticated, namely, within the last
350 years, its variability deserves notice. It has been crossed with nine
or ten other species of Fringillidæ, and some of the hybrids are almost
completely fertile; but we have no evidence that any distinct breed has
originated from such crosses. Notwithstanding the modern domestication of
the canary, many varieties have been produced; even before the year 1718
a list of twenty-seven varieties was published in France,[480] and in 1779 a long
schedule of the desired qualities was printed by the London Canary
Society, so that methodical selection has been practised during a
considerable period. The greater number of the varieties differ only in
colour and in the markings of their plumage. Some breeds, however, differ
in shape, such as the hooped or bowed canaries, and the Belgian canaries
with their much elongated bodies. Mr. Brent[481] measured one of the latter and found
it eight inches in length, whilst the wild canary is only five and a
quarter inches long. There are topknotted canaries, and it is a singular
fact, that, if two topknotted birds are matched, the young, instead of
having very fine topknots, are generally bald, or even have a wound on
their heads.[482] It
would appear as if the topknot were due to some morbid condition which is
increased to an injurious degree when two birds in this state are paired.
There is a feather-footed breed, and another with a kind of frill running
down the breast. One other character deserves notice from being confined
to one period of life and from being strictly inherited at the same
period: namely, the wing and tail feathers in prize canaries being black,
“but this colour is retained only until the first moult; once moulted,
the peculiarity ceases.”[483] Canaries differ much in disposition
and character, and in some small degree in song. They produce eggs three
or four times during the year.
Gold-Fish.
Besides mammals and birds, few animals belonging to the other great
classes have been domesticated; but to show that it is an almost
universal law that animals, when removed from their natural conditions of
life, vary, and that races can be formed when selection is applied, it is
necessary to say a few words on gold-fish, bees, and silk-moths.
Gold-fish (Cyprinus auratus) were introduced into Europe only
two or three centuries ago; but it is believed that they have been kept
in confinement from an ancient period in China. Mr. Blyth[484] suspects from the
analogous variation of other fishes that golden-coloured fish do not
occur in a state of nature. These fishes frequently live under the most
unnatural conditions, and their variability in colour, size, and in some
important points of structure is very great. M. Sauvigny has described
and given coloured drawings of no less than eighty-nine varieties.[485] Many of the varieties,
however, such as triple tail-fins, &c., ought to be called
monstrosities; but it is difficult to draw any distinct line between a
variation and a monstrosity. As gold-fish are kept for ornament or
curiosity, and as “the Chinese are just the people to have secluded a
chance variety of any kind, and to have matched and paired from it,”[486] we may feel nearly
confident that selection has been largely practised in the formation of
new breeds. It is however a singular fact that some of the monstrosities
or variations are not inherited; for Sir R. Heron[487] kept many of these fishes, and placed
all the deformed fishes, namely those destitute of dorsal fins, and those
furnished with a double anal fin, or triple tail, in a pond by
themselves; but they did “not produce a greater proportion of deformed
offspring than the perfect fishes.”
Passing over an almost infinite diversity of colour, we meet with the
most extraordinary modifications of structure. Thus, out of about two
dozen specimens bought in London, Mr. Yarrell observed some with the
dorsal fin extending along more than {297}half the length of the
back; others with this fin reduced to only five or six rays; and one with
no dorsal fin. The anal fins are sometimes double, and the tail is often
triple. This latter deviation of structure seems generally to occur “at
the expense of the whole or part of some other fin;”[488] but Bory de Saint Vincent[489] saw at Madrid
gold-fish furnished with a dorsal fin and a triple tail. One variety is
characterized by a hump on its back near the head; and the Rev. L.
Jenyns[490] has described
a most singular variety, imported from China, almost globular in form
like a Diodon, with “the fleshy part of the tail as if entirely cut away;
the caudal fin being set on a little behind the dorsal and immediately
above the anal.” In this fish the anal and caudal fins were double; the
anal fin being attached to the body in a vertical line: the eyes also
were enormously large and protuberant.
Hive-Bees.
Bees have been domesticated from an ancient period; if indeed their
state can be considered one of domestication, for they search for their
own food, with the exception of a little generally given to them during
the winter. Their habitation is a hive instead of a hole in a tree. Bees,
however, have been transported into almost every quarter of the world, so
that climate ought to have produced whatever direct effect it is capable
of producing. It is frequently asserted that the bees in different parts
of Great Britain differ in size, colour, and temper; and Godron[491] says that they are
generally larger in the south than in other parts of France; it has also
been asserted that the little brown bees of High Burgundy, when
transported to La Bresse, become large and yellow in the second
generation. But these statements require confirmation. As far as size is
concerned, it is known that bees produced in very old combs are smaller,
owing to the cells having become smaller from the {298}successive old cocoons.
The best authorities[492]
concur that, with the exception of the Ligurian race or species,
presently to be mentioned, distinct breeds do not exist in Britain or on
the Continent. There is, however, even in the same stock, some
variability in colour. Thus Mr. Woodbury states[493] that he has several times seen queen
bees of the common kind annulated with yellow like Ligurian queens, and
the latter dark-coloured like common bees. He has also observed
variations in the colour of the drones, without any corresponding
difference in the queens or workers of the same hive. The great apiarian
Dzierzon, in answer to my queries on this subject, says[494] that in Germany bees of some stocks
are decidedly dark, whilst others are remarkable for their yellow colour.
Bees also seem to differ in habits in different districts, for Dzierzon
adds, “If many stocks with their offspring are more inclined to swarm,
whilst others are richer in honey, so that some bee-keepers even
distinguish between swarming and honey-gathering bees, this is a habit
which has become second nature, caused by the customary mode of keeping
the bees and the pasturage of the district. For example; what a
difference in this respect one may perceive to exist between the bees of
the Lüneburg heath and those of this country!”… “Removing an old queen
and substituting a young one of the current year is here an infallible
mode of keeping the strongest stock from swarming and preventing
drone-breeding; whilst the same means if adopted in Hanover would
certainly be of no avail.” I procured a hive full of dead bees from
Jamaica, where they have long been naturalised, and, on carefully
comparing them under the microscope with my own bees, I could detect not
a trace of difference.
This remarkable uniformity in the hive-bee, wherever kept, may
probably be accounted for by the great difficulty, or rather
impossibility, of bringing selection into play by pairing particular
queens and drones, for these insects unite only during {299}flight. Nor is
there any record, with a single partial exception, of any person having
separated and bred from a hive in which the workers presented some
appreciable difference. In order to form a new breed, seclusion from
other bees would, as we now know, be indispensable; for since the
introduction of the Ligurian bee into Germany and England, it has been
found that the drones wander at least two miles from their own hives, and
often cross with the queens of the common bee.[495] The Ligurian bee, although perfectly
fertile when crossed with the common kind, is ranked by most naturalists
as a distinct species, whilst by others it is ranked as a natural
variety: but this form need not here be noticed, as there is no reason to
believe that it is the product of domestication. The Egyptian and some
other bees are likewise ranked by Dr. Gerstäcker,[496] but not by other highly competent
judges, as geographical races; and he grounds his conclusion in chief
part on the fact that in certain districts, as in the Crimea and Rhodes,
the hive-bee varies so much in colour, that the several geographical
races can be closely connected by intermediate forms.
I have alluded to a single instance of the separation and preservation
of a particular stock of bees. Mr. Lowe[497] procured some bees from a cottager a
few miles from Edinburgh, and perceived that they differed from the
common bee in the hairs on the head and thorax being lighter coloured and
more profuse in quantity. From the date of the introduction of the
Ligurian bee into Great Britain we may feel sure that these bees had not
been crossed with this form. Mr. Lowe propagated this variety, but
unfortunately did not separate the stock from his other bees, and after
three generations the new character was almost completely lost.
Nevertheless, as he adds, “a great number of the bees still retain
traces, though faint, of the original colony.” This case shows us what
could probably be effected by careful and long-continued selection
applied exclusively to the workers, for, as we have seen, queens and
drones cannot be selected and paired.
Silk-Moths.
These insects are in several respects interesting to us, more
especially because they have varied largely at early periods of life, and
the variations have been inherited at corresponding periods. As the value
of the silk-moth depends entirely on the cocoon, every change in its
structure and qualities has been carefully attended to, and races
differing much in the cocoon, but hardly at all in the adult state, have
been produced. With the races of most other domestic animals, the young
resemble each other closely, whilst the adults differ much.
It would be useless, even if it were possible, to describe all the
many kinds of silk-worms. Several distinct species exist in India and
China which produce useful silk, and some of these are capable of freely
crossing with the common silk-moth, as has been recently ascertained in
France. Captain Hutton[498] states that throughout the world at
least six species have been domesticated; and he believes that the
silk-moths reared in Europe belong to two or three species. This,
however, is not the opinion of several capable judges who have
particularly attended to the cultivation of this insect in France; and
hardly accords with some facts presently to be given.
The common silk-moth (Bombyx mori) was brought to
Constantinople in the sixth century, whence it was carried into Italy,
and in 1494 into France.[499] Everything has been favourable for
the variation of this insect. It is believed to have been domesticated in
China as long ago as 2700 B.C. It has been kept
under unnatural and diversified conditions of life, and has been
transported into many countries. There is reason to believe that the
nature of the food given to the caterpillar influences to a certain
extent the character of the breed.[500] Disuse has apparently aided in
checking the development of the wings. But the most important element in
the production of the many now existing, much modified races, no doubt
has {301}been the close attention which has long
been applied in many countries to every promising variation. The care
taken in Europe in the selection of the best cocoons and moths for
breeding is notorious,[501] and the production of eggs is
followed as a distinct trade in parts of France. I have made inquiries
through Dr. Falconer, and am assured that in India the natives are
equally careful in the process of selection. In China the production of
eggs is confined to certain favourable districts, and the raisers are
precluded by law from producing silk, so that their whole attention may
be necessarily given up to this one object.[502]
The following details on the differences between the several breeds
are taken, when not stated to the contrary, from M. Robinet’s excellent
work,[503] which bears
every sign of care and large experience. The eggs in the different
races vary in colour, in shape (being round, elliptic, or oval), and in
size. The eggs laid in June in the south of France, and in July in the
central provinces, do not hatch until the following spring; and it is in
vain, says M. Robinet, to expose them to a temperature gradually raised,
in order that the caterpillar may be quickly developed. Yet occasionally,
without any known cause, batches of eggs are produced, which immediately
begin to undergo the proper changes, and are hatched in from twenty to
thirty days. From these and some other analogous facts it may be
concluded that the Trevoltini silkworms of Italy, of which the
caterpillars are hatched in from fifteen to twenty days, do not
necessarily form, as has been maintained, a distinct species. Although
the breeds which live in temperate countries produce eggs which cannot be
immediately hatched by artificial heat, yet when they are removed to and
reared in a hot country they gradually acquire the character of quick
development, as in the Trevoltini races.[504]Caterpillars.—These vary greatly in size and colour. The
skin is generally white, sometimes mottled with black or grey, and
occasionally quite black. The colour, however, as M. Robinet asserts, is
not constant, even in perfectly pure breeds; except in the race
tigrée, so called from being marked with transverse black stripes. As
the general colour of the caterpillar is not correlated with that of the
silk,[505] this character
is disregarded {302}by cultivators, and has not been fixed by
selection. Captain Hutton, in the paper before referred to, has argued
with much force that the dark tiger-like marks, which so frequently
appear during the later moults in the caterpillars of various breeds, are
due to reversion; for the caterpillars of several allied wild species of
Bombyx are marked and coloured in this manner. He separated some
caterpillars with the tiger-like marks, and in the succeeding spring (pp.
149, 298) nearly all the caterpillars reared from them were
dark-brindled, and the tints became still darker in the third generation.
The moths reared from these caterpillars[506] also became darker, and resembled in
colouring the wild B. Huttoni. On this view of the tiger-like
marks being due to reversion, the persistency with which they are
transmitted is intelligible.Several years ago Mrs. Whitby took great pains in breeding silkworms
on a large scale, and she informed me that some of her caterpillars had
dark eyebrows. This is probably the first step in reversion towards the
tiger-like marks, and I was curious to know whether so trifling a
character would be inherited; at my request she separated in 1848 twenty
of these caterpillars, and having kept the moths separate, bred from
them. Of the many caterpillars thus reared, “every one without exception
had eyebrows, some darker and more decidedly marked than the others, but
all had eyebrows more or less plainly visible.” Black caterpillars
occasionally appear amongst those of the common kind, but in so variable
a manner, that according to M. Robinet the same race will one year
exclusively produce white caterpillars, and the next year many black
ones; nevertheless, I have been informed by M. A. Bossi of Geneva, that,
if these black caterpillars are separately bred from, they reproduce the
same colour; but the cocoons and moths reared from them do not present
any difference.The caterpillar in Europe ordinarily moults four times before passing
into the cocoon stage; but there are races “à trois mues,” and the
Trevoltini race likewise moults only thrice. It might have been thought
that so important a physiological difference would not have arisen under
domestication; but M. Robinet[507] states that, on the one hand,
ordinary caterpillars occasionally spin their cocoons after only three
moults, and, on the other hand, “presque toutes les races à trois mues,
que nous avons expérimentées, ont fait quatre mues à la seconde ou à la
troisième année, ce qui semble prouver qu’il a suffi de les placer dans
des conditions favorables pour leur rendre une faculté qu’elles avaient
perdue sous des influences moins favorables.”Cocoons.—The caterpillar in changing into the cocoon
loses about 50 per cent. of its weight; but the amount of loss differs in
different breeds, and this is of importance to the cultivator. The cocoon
in the different races presents characteristic differences; being large
or small;—nearly spherical with no constriction, as in the Race
de Loriol, or cylindrical with either a deep or slight constriction
in the middle;—with the two ends, or with one end alone, more or
less pointed. The silk varies in fineness and quality, and in being
nearly white, of two tints, or yellow. Generally the colour of {303}the silk
is not strictly inherited: but in the chapter on Selection I shall give a
curious account how, in the course of sixty-five generations, the number
of yellow cocoons in one breed has been reduced in France from one
hundred to thirty-five in the thousand. According to Robinet, the white
race, called Sina, by careful selection during the last seventy-five
years, “est arrivée à un tel état de pureté, qu’on ne voit pas un seul
cocon jaune dans des millions de cocons blancs.”[508] Cocoons are sometimes formed, as is
well known, entirely destitute of silk, which yet produce moths;
unfortunately Mrs. Whitby was prevented by an accident from ascertaining
whether this character would prove hereditary.Adult stage.—I can find no account of any constant
difference in the moths of the most distinct races. Mrs. Whitby assured
me that there was none in the several kinds bred by her; and I have
received a similar statement from the eminent naturalist M. de
Quatrefages. Captain Hutton also says[509] that the moths of all kinds vary much
in colour, but in nearly the same inconstant manner. Considering how much
the cocoons in the several races differ, this fact is of interest, and
may probably be accounted for on the same principle as the fluctuating
variability of colour in the caterpillar, namely, that there has been no
motive for selecting and perpetuating any particular variation.The males of the wild Bombycidæ “fly swiftly in the day-time and
evening, but the females are usually very sluggish and inactive.”[510] In several moths of
this family the females have abortive wings, but no instance is known of
the males being incapable of flight, for in this case the species could
hardly have been perpetuated. In the silk-moth both sexes have imperfect,
crumpled wings, and are incapable of flight; but still there is a trace
of the characteristic difference in the two sexes; for though, on
comparing a number of males and-females, I could detect no difference in
the development of their wings, yet I was assured by Mrs. Whitby that the
males of the moths bred by her used their wings more than the females,
and could flutter downwards, though never upwards. She also states that,
when the females first emerge from the cocoon, their wings are less
expanded than those of the male. The degree of imperfection, however, in
the wings varies much in different races and under different
circumstances; M. Quatrefages[511] says that he has seen a number of
moths with their wings reduced to a third, fourth, or tenth part of their
normal dimensions, and even to mere short straight stumps: “il me semble
qu’il y a là un véritable arrêt de développement partiel.” On the other
hand, he describes the female moths of the André Jean breed as having
“leurs ailes larges et étalées. Un seul présente quelques courbures
irrégulières et des plis anomaux.” As moths and butterflies of all kinds
reared from wild caterpillars under confinement often have crippled
wings, the same cause, whatever it may be, has probably acted on {304}silk-moths, but the disuse of their wings
during so many generations has, it may be suspected, likewise come into
play.The moths of many breeds fail to glue their eggs to the surface on
which they are laid,[512]
but this proceeds, according to Capt. Hutton,[513] merely from the glands of the
ovipositor being weakened.As with other long-domesticated animals, the instincts of the
silk-moth have suffered. The caterpillars, when placed on a
mulberry-tree, often commit the strange mistake of devouring the base of
the leaf on which they are feeding, and consequently fall down; but they
are capable, according to M. Robinet,[514] of again crawling up the trunk. Even
this capacity sometimes fails, for M. Martins[515] placed some caterpillars on a tree,
and those which fell were not able to remount and perished of hunger;
they were even incapable of passing from leaf to leaf.Some of the modifications which the silk-moth has undergone stand in
correlation with each other. Thus the eggs of the moths which produce
white cocoons and of those which produce yellow cocoons differ slightly
in tint. The abdominal feet also of the caterpillars which yield white
cocoons are always white, whilst those which give yellow cocoons are
invariably yellow.[516]
We have seen that the caterpillars with dark tiger-like stripes produce
moths which are more darkly shaded than other moths. It seems well
established[517] that in
France the caterpillars of the races which produce white silk, and
certain black caterpillars, have resisted, better than other races, the
disease which has recently devastated the silk-districts. Lastly, the
races differ constitutionally, for some do not succeed so well under a
temperate climate as others; and a damp soil does not equally injure all
the races.[518]
From these various facts we learn that silk-moths, like the higher
animals, vary greatly under long-continued domestication. We learn also
the more important fact that variations may occur at various periods of
life, and be inherited at corresponding periods. And finally we see that
insects are amenable to the great principle of Selection.
CHAPTER IX.
CULTIVATED PLANTS: CEREAL AND CULINARY PLANTS.
PRELIMINARY REMARKS ON THE NUMBER AND PARENTAGE OF
CULTIVATED PLANTS—FIRST STEPS IN
CULTIVATION—GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF
CULTIVATED PLANTS.CEREALIA.—DOUBTS ON THE NUMBER OF
SPECIES.—WHEAT: VARIETIES
OF—INDIVIDUAL
VARIABILITY—CHANGED
HABITS—SELECTION—ANCIENT HISTORY OF THE VARIETIES.—MAIZE: GREAT VARIATION OF—DIRECT ACTION OF CLIMATE ON.CULINARY PLANTS.—CABBAGES: VARIETIES OF, IN
FOLIAGE AND STEMS, BUT NOT IN OTHER PARTS—PARENTAGE OF—OTHER SPECIES
OF BRASSICA.—PEAS: AMOUNT OF DIFFERENCE
IN THE SEVERAL KINDS, CHIEFLY IN THE PODS AND SEED—SOME VARIETIES CONSTANT, SOME HIGHLY
VARIABLE—DO NOT
INTERCROSS.—BEANS.—POTATOES: NUMEROUS VARIETIES OF—DIFFERING LITTLE, EXCEPT IN THE TUBERS—CHARACTERS INHERITED.
I shall not enter into so much detail on the variability of cultivated
plants, as in the case of domesticated animals. The subject is involved
in much difficulty. Botanists have generally neglected cultivated
varieties, as beneath their notice. In several cases the wild prototype
is unknown or doubtfully known; and in other cases it is hardly possible
to distinguish between escaped seedlings and truly wild plants, so that
there is no safe standard of comparison by which to judge of any supposed
amount of change. Not a few botanists believe that several of our
anciently cultivated plants have become so profoundly modified that it is
not possible now to recognise their aboriginal parent-forms. Equally
perplexing are the doubts whether some of them are descended from one
species, or from several inextricably commingled by crossing and
variation. Variations often pass into, and cannot be distinguished from,
monstrosities; and monstrosities are of little significance for our
purpose. Many varieties are propagated solely by grafts, buds, layers,
bulbs, &c., and frequently it is not known how far their
peculiarities can be transmitted by seminal generation. Nevertheless some
facts of value can be gleaned; and other facts will hereafter be {306}incidentally given. One chief object in
the two following chapters is to show how generally almost every
character in our cultivated plants has become variable.
Before entering on details a few general remarks on the origin of
cultivated plants may be introduced. M. Alph. de Candolle[519] in an admirable
discussion on this subject, in which he displays a wonderful amount of
knowledge, gives a list of 157 of the most useful cultivated plants. Of
these he believes that 85 are almost certainly known in their wild state;
but on this head other competent judges[520] entertain great doubts. Of 40 of
them, the origin is admitted by M. De Candolle to be doubtful, either
from a certain amount of dissimilarity which they present when compared
with their nearest allies in a wild state, or from the probability of the
latter not being truly wild plants, but seedlings escaped from culture.
Of the entire 157, 32 alone are ranked by M. De Candolle as quite unknown
in their aboriginal condition. But it should be observed that he does not
include in his list several plants which present ill-defined characters,
namely, the various forms of pumpkins, millet, sorghum, kidney-bean,
dolichos, capsicum, and indigo. Nor does he include flowers; and several
of the more anciently cultivated flowers, such as certain roses, the
common Imperial lily, the tuberose, and even the lilac, are said[521] not to be known in the
wild state.
From the relative numbers above given, and from other arguments of
much weight, M. De Candolle concludes that plants have rarely been so
much modified by culture that they cannot be identified with their wild
prototypes. But on this view, considering that savages probably would not
have chosen rare plants for cultivation, that useful plants are generally
conspicuous, and that they could not have been the inhabitants of deserts
or of remote and recently discovered islands, it appears strange to me
that so many of our cultivated plants should be still unknown or only
doubtfully known in the wild state. If, on the other hand, many of these
plants have been profoundly modified by culture, the difficulty
disappears. Their {307}extermination during the progress of
civilisation would likewise remove the difficulty; but M. De Candolle has
shown that this probably has seldom occurred. As soon as a plant became
cultivated in any country, the half-civilised inhabitants would no longer
have need to search the whole surface of the land for it, and thus lead
to its extirpation; and even if this did occur during a famine, dormant
seeds would be left in the ground. In tropical countries the wild
luxuriance of nature, as was long ago remarked by Humboldt, overpowers
the feeble efforts of man. In anciently civilised temperate countries,
where the whole face of the land has been greatly changed, it can hardly
be doubted that some plants have been exterminated; nevertheless De
Candolle has shown that all the plants historically known to have been
first cultivated in Europe still exist here in the wild state.
MM. Loiseleur-Deslongchamps [522] and De Candolle have remarked that
our cultivated plants, more especially the cereals, must originally have
existed in nearly their present state; for otherwise they would not have
been noticed and valued as objects of food. But these authors apparently
have not considered the many accounts given by travellers of the wretched
food collected by savages. I have read an account of the savages of
Australia cooking, during a dearth, many vegetables in various ways, in
the hopes of rendering them innocuous and more nutritious. Dr. Hooker
found the half-starved inhabitants of a village in Sikhim suffering
greatly from having eaten arum-roots,[523] which they had pounded and left for
several days to ferment, so as partially to destroy their poisonous
nature; and he adds that they cooked and ate many other deleterious
plants. Sir Andrew Smith informs me that in South Africa a large number
of fruits and succulent leaves, and especially roots, are used in times
of scarcity. The natives, indeed, know the properties of a long catalogue
of plants, some having {308}been found during famines to be eatable,
others injurious to health, or even destructive to life. He met a party
of Baquanas who, having been expelled by the conquering Zulus, had lived
for years on any roots or leaves which afforded some little nutriment,
and distended their stomachs, so as to relieve the pangs of hunger. They
looked like walking skeletons, and suffered fearfully from constipation.
Sir Andrew Smith also informs me that on such occasions the natives
observe as a guide for themselves, what the wild animals, especially
baboons and monkeys, eat.
From innumerable experiments made through dire necessity by the
savages of every land, with the results handed down by tradition, the
nutritious, stimulating, and medicinal properties of the most unpromising
plants were probably first discovered. It appears, for instance, at first
an inexplicable fact that untutored man, in three distant quarters of the
world, should have discovered amongst a host of native plants that the
leaves of the tea-plant and mattee, and the berries of the coffee, all
included a stimulating and nutritious essence, now known to be chemically
the same. We can also see that savages suffering from severe constipation
would naturally observe whether any of the roots which they devoured
acted as aperients. We probably owe our knowledge of the uses of almost
all plants to man having originally existed in a barbarous state, and
having been often compelled by severe want to try as food almost
everything which he could chew and swallow.
From what we know of the habits of savages in many quarters of the
world, there is no reason to suppose that our cereal plants originally
existed in their present state so valuable to man. Let us look to one
continent alone, namely, Africa: Barth[524] states that the slaves over a large
part of the central region regularly collect the seeds of a wild grass,
the Pennisetum distichum; in another district he saw women
collecting the seeds of a Poa by swinging a sort of basket through the
rich meadow-land. Near Tete Livingstone observed the natives collecting
the seeds {309}of a wild grass; and farther south, as
Andersson informs me, the natives largely use the seeds of a grass of
about the size of canary-seed, which they boil in water. They eat also
the roots of certain reeds, and every one has read of the Bushmen
prowling about and digging up with a fire-hardened stake various roots.
Similar facts with respect to the collection of seeds of wild grasses in
other parts of the world could be given.[525]
Accustomed as we are to our excellent vegetables and luscious fruits,
we can hardly persuade ourselves that the stringy roots of the wild
carrot and parsnip, or the little shoots of the wild asparagus, or crabs,
sloes, &c., should ever have been valued; yet, from what we know of
the habits of Australian and South African savages, we need feel no doubt
on this head. The inhabitants of Switzerland during the Stone-period
largely collected wild crabs, sloes, bullaces, hips of roses,
elderberries, beech-mast, and other wild berries and fruit.[526] Jemmy Button, a
Fuegian on board the Beagle, remarked to me that the poor and acid
black-currants of Tierra del Fuego were too sweet for his taste.
The savage inhabitants of each land, having found out by many and hard
trials what plants were useful, or could be rendered useful by various
cooking processes, would after a time take the first step in cultivation
by planting them near their usual abodes. Livingstone[527] states that the savage Batokas
sometimes left wild fruit-trees standing in their gardens, and
occasionally even planted them, “a practice seen nowhere else amongst the
natives.” But Du Chaillu saw a palm and some other wild fruit-trees which
had been planted; and these trees were considered private property. The
next step in cultivation, and this would require but little forethought,
would be to sow {310}the seeds of useful plants; and as the
soil near the hovels of the natives[528] would often be in some degree
manured, improved varieties would sooner or later arise. Or a wild and
unusually good variety of a native plant might attract the attention of
some wise old savage; and he would transplant it, or sow its seed. That
superior varieties of wild fruit-trees occasionally are found is certain,
as in the case of the American species of hawthorns, plums, cherries,
grapes, and hickories, specified by Professor Asa Gray.[529] Downing also refers to certain wild
varieties of the hickory, as being “of much larger size and finer flavour
than the common species.” I have referred to American fruit-trees,
because we are not in this case troubled with doubts whether or not the
varieties are seedlings which have escaped from cultivation.
Transplanting any superior variety, or sowing its seeds, hardly implies
more forethought than might be expected at an early and rude period of
civilisation. Even the Australian barbarians “have a law that no plant
bearing seeds is to be dug up after it has flowered;” and Sir G. Grey[530] never saw this law,
evidently framed for the preservation of the plant, violated. We see the
same spirit in the superstitious belief of the Fuegians, that killing
water-fowl whilst very young will be followed by “much rain, snow, blow
much.”[531] I may add, as
showing forethought in the lowest barbarians, that the Fuegians when they
find a stranded whale bury large portions in the sand, and during the
often-recurrent famines travel from great distances for the remnants of
the half-putrid mass.
It has often been remarked[532] that we do not owe a single useful
plant to Australia or the Cape of Good Hope,—countries abounding to
an unparalleled degree with endemic species,—or to New Zealand, or
to America south of the Plata; and, according to some authors, not to
America northward of Mexico. I do not believe that any edible or valuable
plant, except the {311}canary-grass, has been derived from an
oceanic or uninhabited island. If nearly all our useful plants, natives
of Europe, Asia, and South America, had originally existed in their
present condition, the complete absence of similarly useful plants in the
great countries just named would indeed be a surprising fact. But if
these plants have been so greatly modified and improved by culture as no
longer closely to resemble any natural species, we can understand why the
above-named countries have given us no useful plants, for they were
either inhabited by men who did not cultivate the ground at all, as in
Australia and the Cape of Good Hope, or who cultivated it very
imperfectly, as in some parts of America. These countries do yield plants
which are useful to savage man; and Dr. Hooker[533] enumerates no less than 107 such
species in Australia alone; but these plants have not been improved, and
consequently cannot compete with those which have been cultivated and
improved during thousands of years in the civilised world.
The case of New Zealand, to which fine island we as yet owe no widely
cultivated plant, may seem opposed to this view; for, when first
discovered, the natives cultivated several plants; but all inquirers
believe, in accordance with the traditions of the natives, that the early
Polynesian colonists brought with them seeds and roots, as well as the
dog, which had all been wisely preserved during their long voyage. The
Polynesians are so frequently lost on the ocean, that this degree of
prudence would occur to any wandering party: hence the early colonists of
New Zealand, like the later European colonists, would not have had any
strong inducement to cultivate the aboriginal plants. According to De
Candolle we owe thirty-three useful plants to Mexico, Peru, and Chile;
nor is this surprising when we remember the civilized state of the
inhabitants, as shown by the fact of their having practised artificial
irrigation and made tunnels through hard rocks without the use of iron or
gunpowder, and who, as we shall see in a future chapter, fully
recognised, as far as animals were concerned, and therefore probably in
the case of plants, the important principle of selection. We owe some
plants to Brazil; and the early voyagers, namely Vespucius and Cabral,
describe the country as thickly peopled {312}and cultivated. In
North America[534] the
natives cultivated maize, pumpkins, gourds, beans, and peas, “all
different from ours,” and tobacco; and we are hardly justified in
assuming that none of our present plants are descended from these North
American forms. Had North America been civilized for as long a period,
and as thickly peopled, as Asia or Europe, it is probable that the native
vines, walnuts, mulberries, crabs, and plums, would have given rise,
after a long course of cultivation, to a multitude of varieties, some
extremely different from their parent-stocks; and escaped seedlings would
have caused in the New, as in the Old World, much perplexity with respect
to their specific distinctness and parentage.[535]
Cerealia.—I will now enter on details. The cereals
cultivated in Europe consist of four genera—wheat, rye, barley, and
oats. Of wheat the best modern authorities[536] make four or five, or even seven
distinct species; of rye, one; of barley, three; and of oats, two, three,
or four species. So that altogether our cereals are ranked by different
authors under from ten to fifteen distinct species. These have given rise
to a multitude of varieties. It is a remarkable fact that botanists are
not universally agreed on the aboriginal parent-form of any one cereal
plant. For instance, a high authority writes in 1855,[537] “We ourselves have no hesitation in
stating our conviction, as the result of all the most reliable evidence,
that none of these Cerealia exist, or have existed, truly wild in their
present state, but that all are cultivated varieties of species now
growing in great abundance in S. Europe or W. Asia.” On the other hand,
Alph. De Candolle[538]
has adduced abundant evidence that common wheat (Triticum vulgare)
has been found wild in various parts of Asia, where it is not likely to
have escaped from cultivation; and there is {313}force in M. Godron’s
remark, that, supposing these plants to be escaped seedlings,[539] if they have
propagated themselves in a wild state for several generations, their
continued resemblance to cultivated wheat renders it probable that the
latter has retained its aboriginal character. M. De Candolle insists
strongly on the frequent occurrence in the Austrian dominions of rye and
of one kind of oats in an apparently wild condition. With the exception
of these two cases, which however are rather doubtful, and with the
exception of two forms of wheat and one of barley, which he believes to
have been found truly wild, M. De Candolle does not seem fully satisfied
with the other reported discoveries of the parent-forms of our other
cereals. With respect to oats, according to Mr. Buckman,[540] the wild English Avena fatua
can be converted by a few years of careful cultivation and selection into
forms almost identical with two very distinct cultivated races. The whole
subject of the origin and specific distinctness of the various cereal
plants is a most difficult one; but we shall perhaps be able to judge a
little better after considering the amount of variation which wheat has
undergone.Metzger describes seven species of wheat, Godron refers to five, and
De Candolle to only four. It is not improbable that, besides the kinds
known in Europe, other strongly characterised forms exist in the more
distant parts of the world; for Loiseleur-Deslongchamps[541] speaks of three new species or
varieties, sent to Europe in 1822 from Chinese Mongolia, which he
considers as being there indigenous. Moorcroft[542] also speaks of Hasora wheat in Ladakh
as very peculiar. If those botanists are right who believe that at least
seven species of wheat originally existed, then the amount of variation
in any important character which wheat has undergone under cultivation
has been slight; but if only four or a lesser number of species
originally existed, then it is evident that varieties so strongly marked
have arisen, that they have been considered by capable judges as
specifically distinct. But the impossibility of deciding which forms
ought to be ranked as species and which as varieties, makes it useless to
specify in detail the differences between the various kinds of wheat.
Speaking generally, the organs of vegetation differ little;[543] but some kinds grow
close and upright, whilst others spread and trail along the ground. The
straw differs in being more or less hollow, and in quality. The ears[544] {314}differ in colour and in
shape, being quadrangular, compressed, or nearly cylindrical; and the
florets differ in their approximation to each other, in their pubescence,
and in being more or less elongated. The presence or absence of barbs is
a conspicuous difference, and in certain Gramineæ serves even as a
generic character;[545]
although, as remarked by Godron,[546] the presence of barbs is variable in
certain wild grasses, and especially in those, such as Bromus
secalinus and Lolium temulentum, which habitually grow mingled
with our cereal crops, and which have thus unintentionally been exposed
to culture. The grains differ in size, weight, and colour; in being more
or less downy at one end, in being smooth or wrinkled, in being either
nearly globular, oval, or elongated; and finally in internal texture,
being tender or hard, or even almost horny, and in the proportion of
gluten which they contain.Nearly all the races or species of wheat vary, as Godron[547] has remarked, in an
exactly parallel manner,—in the seed being downy or glabrous, and
in colour,—and in the florets being barbed or not barbed, &c.
Those who believe that all the kinds are descended from a single wild
species may account for this parallel variation by the inheritance of a
similar constitution, and a consequent tendency to vary in the same
manner; and those who believe in the general theory of descent with
modification may extend this view to the several species of wheat, if
such ever existed in a state of nature.Although few of the varieties of wheat present any conspicuous
difference, their number is great. Dalbret cultivated during thirty years
from 150 to 160 kinds, and excepting in the quality of the grain they all
kept true: Colonel Le Couteur possessed upwards of 150, and Philippar 322
varieties.[548] As wheat
is an annual, we thus see how strictly many trifling differences in
character are inherited through many generations. Colonel Le Couteur
insists strongly on this same fact: in his persevering and successful
attempts to raise new varieties by selection, he began by choosing the
best ears, but soon found that the grains in the same ear differed so
that he was compelled to select them separately; and each grain generally
transmitted its own character. The great amount of variability in the
plants of the same variety is another interesting point, which would
never have been detected except by an eye long practised to the work;
thus Colonel Le Couteur relates[549] that in a field of his own wheat,
which he considered at least as pure as that of any of his neighbours,
Professor La Gasca found twenty-three sorts; and Professor Henslow has
observed similar facts. Besides such individual variations, forms
sufficiently well marked to be valued and to become widely cultivated
{315}sometimes suddenly appear: thus Mr.
Sheriff has had the good fortune to raise in his lifetime seven new
varieties, which are now extensively grown in many parts of Britain.[550]As in the case of many other plants, some varieties, both old and new,
are far more constant in character than others. Colonel Le Couteur was
forced to reject some of his new sub-varieties, which he suspected had
been produced from a cross, as incorrigibly sportive. With respect to the
tendency to vary, Metzger[551] gives from his own experience some
interesting facts: he describes three Spanish sub-varieties, more
especially one known to be constant in Spain, which in Germany assumed
their proper character only during hot summers; another variety kept true
only in good land, but after having been cultivated for twenty-five years
became more constant. He mentions two other sub-varieties which were at
first inconstant, but subsequently became, apparently without any
selection, accustomed to their new homes, and retained their proper
character. These facts show what small changes in the conditions of life
cause variability, and they further show that a variety may become
habituated to new conditions. One is at first inclined to conclude with
Loiseleur-Deslongchamps, that wheat cultivated in the same country is
exposed to remarkably uniform conditions; but manures differ, seed is
taken from one soil to another, and what is far more important the plants
are exposed as little as possible to struggle with other plants, and are
thus enabled to exist under diversified conditions. In a state of nature
each plant is confined to that particular station and kind of nutriment
which it can seize from the other plants by which it is surrounded.Wheat quickly assumes new habits of life. The summer and winter kinds
were classed by Linnæus as distinct species; but M. Monnier[552] has proved that the
difference between them is only temporary. He sowed winter-wheat in
spring, and out of one hundred plants four alone produced ripe seeds;
these were sown and resown, and in three years plants were reared which
ripened all their seed. Conversely, nearly all the plants raised from
summer-wheat, which was sown in autumn, perished from frost; but a few
were saved and produced seed, and in three years this summer-variety was
converted into a winter-variety. Hence it is not surprising that wheat
soon becomes to a certain extent acclimatised, and that seed brought from
distant countries and sown in Europe vegetates at first, or even for a
considerable period,[553]
differently from our European varieties. In Canada the first settlers,
according to Kalm,[554]
found their winters too severe for winter-wheat brought from France, and
their summers often too short for summer-wheat; and until they procured
summer-wheat from the northern parts of Europe, which succeeded well,
they thought that their {316}country was useless for corn crops. It is
notorious that the proportion of gluten differs much under different
climates. The weight of the grain is also quickly affected by climate:
Loiseleur-Deslongchamps[555] sowed near Paris 54 varieties,
obtained from the South of France and from the Black Sea, and 52 of these
yielded seed from 10 to 40 per cent. heavier than the parent-seed. He
then sent these heavier grains back to the South of France, but there
they immediately yielded lighter seed.All those who have closely attended to the subject insist on the close
adaptation of numerous varieties of wheat to various soils and climates
even within the same country; thus Colonel Le Couteur[556] says, “It is the suitableness of each
sort to each soil that will enable the farmer to pay his rent by sowing
one variety, where he would be unable to do so by attempting to grow
another of a seemingly better sort.” This may be in part due to each kind
becoming habituated to its conditions of life, as Metzger has shown
certainly occurs, but it is probably in main part due to innate
differences between the several varieties.Much has been written on the deterioration of wheat; that the quality
of the flour, size of grain, time of flowering, and hardiness may be
modified by climate and soil, seems nearly certain; but that the whole
body of any one sub-variety ever becomes changed into another and
distinct sub-variety, there is no reason to believe. What apparently does
take place, according to Le Couteur,[557] is, that some one sub-variety out of
the many which may always be detected in the same field is more prolific
than the others, and gradually supplants the variety which was first
sown.With respect to the natural crossing of distinct varieties the
evidence is conflicting, but preponderates against its frequent
occurrence. Many authors maintain that impregnation takes place in the
closed flower, but I am sure from my own observations that this is not
the case, at least with those varieties to which I have attended. But as
I shall have to discuss this subject in another work, it may be here
passed over.
In conclusion, all authors admit that numerous varieties of wheat have
arisen; but their differences are unimportant, unless, indeed, some of
the so-called species are ranked as varieties. Those who believe that
from four to seven wild species of Triticum originally existed in nearly
the same condition as at present, rest their belief chiefly on the great
antiquity of the several forms.[558] It is an important fact, which we
have recently learnt from the admirable researches {317}of Heer,[559] that the inhabitants
of Switzerland, even so early as the Neolithic period, cultivated no less
than ten cereal plants, namely, five kinds of wheat, of which at least
four are commonly looked at as distinct species, three kinds of barley, a
panicum, and a setaria. If it could be shown that at the earliest dawn of
agriculture five kinds of wheat and three of barley had been cultivated,
we should of course be compelled to look at these forms as distinct
species. But, as Heer has remarked, agriculture even at the period of the
lake-habitations had already made considerable progress; for, besides the
ten cereals, peas, poppies, flax, and apparently apples, were cultivated.
It may also be inferred, from one variety of wheat being the so-called
Egyptian, and from what is known of the native country of the panicum and
setaria, as well as from the nature of the weeds which then grew mingled
with the crops, that the lake-inhabitants either still kept up commercial
intercourse with some southern people or had originally proceeded as
colonists from the South.
Loiseleur-Deslongchamps[560] has argued that, if our cereal plants
had been greatly modified by cultivation, the weeds which habitually grow
mingled with them would have been equally modified. But this argument
shows how completely the principle of selection has been overlooked. That
such weeds have not varied, or at least do not vary now in any extreme
degree, is the opinion of Mr. H. C. Watson and Professor Asa Gray, as
they inform me; but who will pretend to say that they do not vary as much
as the individual plants of the same sub-variety of wheat? We have
already seen that pure varieties of wheat, cultivated in the same field,
offer many slight variations, which can be selected and separately
propagated; and that occasionally more strongly pronounced variations
appear, which, as Mr. Sheriff has proved, are well worthy of extensive
cultivation. Not until equal attention be paid to the variability and
selection of weeds, can the argument from their constancy under
unintentional culture be of any value. In accordance with the principles
of selection we can understand how it is that in the several cultivated
varieties of wheat the organs of vegetation differ so little; for if a
plant {318}with peculiar leaves appeared, it would be
neglected unless the grains of corn were at the same time superior in
quality or size. The selection of seed-corn was strongly recommended[561] in ancient times by
Columella and Celsus; and as Virgil says,—
“I’ve seen the largest seeds, tho’ view’d with care,
Degenerate, unless th’ industrious hand
Did yearly cull the largest.”
But whether in ancient times selection was methodically pursued we may
well doubt, when we hear how laborious the work was found by Le Couteur.
Although the principle of selection is so important, yet the little which
man has effected, by incessant efforts[562] during thousands of years, in
rendering the plants more productive or the grains more nutritious than
they were in the time of the old Egyptians, would seem to speak strongly
against its efficacy. But we must not forget that at each successive
period the state of agriculture and the quantity of manure supplied to
the land will have determined the maximum degree of productiveness; for
it would be impossible to cultivate a highly productive variety, unless
the land contained a sufficient supply of the necessary chemical
elements.
We now know that man was sufficiently civilized to cultivate the
ground at an immensely remote period; so that wheat might have been
improved long ago up to that standard of excellence which was possible
under the then existing state of agriculture. One small class of facts
supports this view of the slow and gradual improvement of our cereals. In
the most ancient lake-habitations of Switzerland, when men employed only
flint-tools, the most extensively cultivated wheat was a peculiar kind,
with remarkably small ears and grains.[563] “Whilst the grains of the modern
forms are in section from seven to eight millimètres in length, the
larger grains from the lake-habitations are six, seldom seven, and the
smaller ones only four. The ear is thus much narrower, and the spikelets
stand out more horizontally, than in our present forms.” So again with
barley, the most ancient and most extensively cultivated kind had small
ears, and the grains {319}were “smaller, shorter, and nearer to each
other, than in that now grown; without the husk they were 2½ lines long,
and scarcely 1½ broad, whilst those now grown have a length of three
lines, and almost the same in breadth.”[564] These small-grained varieties of
wheat and barley are believed by Heer to be the parent-forms of certain
existing allied varieties, which have supplanted their early
progenitors.
Heer gives an interesting account of the first appearance and final
disappearance of the several plants which were cultivated in greater or
less abundance in Switzerland during former successive periods, and which
generally differed more or less from our existing varieties. The peculiar
small-eared and small-grained wheat, already alluded to, was the
commonest kind during the Stone period; it lasted down to the
Helvetico-Roman age, and then became extinct. A second kind was rare at
first, but afterwards became more frequent. A third, the Egyptian wheat
(T. turgidum), does not agree exactly with any existing variety,
and was rare during the Stone period. A fourth kind (T. dicoccum)
differs from all known varieties of this form. A fifth kind (T.
monococcum) is known to have existed during the Stone period only by
the presence of a single ear. A sixth kind, the common T. spelta,
was not introduced into Switzerland until the Bronze age. Of barley,
besides the short-eared and small-grained kind, two others were
cultivated, one of which was very scarce, and resembled our present
common H. distichum. During the Bronze age rye and oats were
introduced; the oat-grains being somewhat smaller than those produced by
our existing varieties. The poppy was largely cultivated during the Stone
period, probably for its oil; but the variety which then existed is not
now known. A peculiar pea with small seeds lasted from the Stone to the
Bronze age, and then became extinct; whilst a peculiar bean, likewise
having small seeds, came in at the Bronze period and lasted to the time
of the Romans. These details sound like the description given by a
palæontologist of the mutations in form, of the first appearance, the
increasing rarity, and final extinction of fossil species, embedded in
the successive stages of a geological formation.
Finally, every one must judge for himself whether it is more probable
that the several forms of wheat, barley, rye, and oats are descended from
between ten and fifteen species, most of which are now either unknown or
extinct, or whether they are descended from between four and eight
species, which may have either closely resembled our present cultivated
forms, or have been so widely different as to escape identification. In
this latter case, we must conclude that man cultivated the cereals at an
enormously remote period, and that he formerly practised some degree of
selection, which in itself is not improbable. We may, perhaps, further
believe that, when wheat was first cultivated, the ears and grains
increased quickly in size, in the same manner as the roots of the wild
carrot and parsnip are known to increase quickly in bulk under
cultivation.
Maize: Zea Mays.—Botanists are nearly unanimous that all
the cultivated kinds belong to the same species. It is undoubtedly[565] of American origin,
and was grown by the aborigines throughout the continent from New England
to Chili. Its cultivation must have been extremely ancient, for Tschudi[566] describes two kinds,
now extinct or not known in Peru, which were taken from tombs apparently
prior to the dynasty of the Incas. But there is even stronger evidence of
antiquity, for I found on the coast of Peru[567] heads of maize, together with
eighteen species of recent sea-shell, embedded in a beach which had been
upraised at least 85 feet above the level of the sea. In accordance with
this ancient cultivation, numerous American varieties have arisen. The
aboriginal form has not as yet been discovered in the wild state. A
peculiar kind,[568] in
which the grains, instead of being naked, are concealed by husks as much
as eleven lines in length, has been stated on insufficient evidence to
grow wild in Brazil. It is almost certain that the aboriginal form would
have had its grains thus protected;[569] but the seeds of the Brazilian
variety produce, as I hear from Professor Asa Gray, and as is stated in
two published accounts, either common or husked maize; and it is not {321}credible that a wild species, when first
cultivated, should vary so quickly and in so great a degree.Maize has varied in an extraordinary and conspicuous manner.
Metzger,[570] who paid
particular attention to the cultivation of this plant, makes twelve races
(unter-art) with numerous sub-varieties; of the latter some are tolerably
constant, others quite inconstant. The different races vary in height
from 15-18 feet to only 16-18 inches, as in a dwarf variety described by
Bonafous. The whole ear is variable in shape, being long and narrow, or
short and thick, or branched. The ear in one variety is more than four
times as long as in a dwarf kind. The seeds are arranged in the ear in
from six to even twenty rows, or are placed irregularly. The seeds are
coloured—white, pale-yellow, orange, red, violet, or elegantly
streaked with black;[571]
and in the same ear there are sometimes seeds of two colours. In a small
collection I found that a single grain of one variety nearly equalled in
weight seven grains of another variety. The shape of the seed varies
greatly, being very flat, or nearly globular, or oval; broader than long,
or longer than broad; without any point, or produced into a sharp tooth,
and this tooth is sometimes recurved. One variety (the rugosa of
Bonafous) has its seeds curiously wrinkled, giving to the whole ear a
singular appearance. Another variety (the cymosa of Bon.) carries its
ears so crowded together that it is called maïs à bouquet. The
seeds of some varieties contain much glucose instead of starch. Male
flowers sometimes appear amongst the female flowers, and Mr. J. Scott has
lately observed the rarer case of female flowers on a true male panicle,
and likewise hermaphrodite flowers.[572] Azara describes[573] a variety in Paraguay the grains of
which are very tender, and he states that several varieties are fitted
for being cooked in various ways. The varieties also differ greatly in
precocity, and have different powers of resisting dryness and the action
of violent wind.[574]
Some of the foregoing differences would certainly be considered of
specific value with plants in a state of nature.Le Comte Ré states that the grains of all the varieties which he
cultivated ultimately assumed a yellow colour. But Bonafous[575] found that most of
those which he sowed for ten consecutive years kept true to their proper
tints; and he adds that in the valleys of the Pyrenees and on the plains
of Piedmont a white maize has been cultivated for more than a century,
and has undergone no change.The tall kinds grown in southern latitudes, and therefore exposed to
great heat, require from six to seven months to ripen their seed; whereas
the dwarf kinds, grown in northern and colder climates, require only from
{322}three to four months.[576] Peter Kalm,[577] who particularly attended to this
plant, says, that in the United States, in proceeding from south to
north, the plants steadily diminish in bulk. Seeds brought from lat. 37°
in Virginia, and sown in lat. 43°-44° in New England, produce plants
which will not ripen their seed, or ripen them with the utmost
difficulty. So it is with seed carried from New England to lat. 45°-47°
in Canada. By taking great care at first, the southern kinds after some
years’ culture ripen their seed perfectly in their northern homes, so
that this is an analogous case with that of the conversion of summer into
winter wheat, and conversely. When tall and dwarf maize are planted
together, the dwarf kinds are in full flower before the others have
produced a single flower; and in Pennsylvania they ripen their seed six
weeks earlier than the tall maize. Metzger also mentions a European maize
which ripens its seed four weeks earlier than another European kind. With
these facts, so plainly showing inherited acclimatisation, we may readily
believe Kalm, who states that in North America maize and some other
plants have gradually been cultivated further and further northward. All
writers agree that to keep the varieties of maize pure they must be
planted separately so that they shall not cross.The effects of the climate of Europe on the American varieties is
highly remarkable. Metzger obtained seed from various parts of America,
and cultivated several kinds in Germany. I will give an abstract of the
changes observed[578] in
one case, namely, with a tall kind (Breit-korniger mays, Zea altissima)
brought from the warmer parts of America. During the first year the
plants were twelve feet high, and few seeds were perfected; the lower
seeds in the ear kept true to their proper form, but the upper seeds
became slightly changed. In the second generation the plants were from
nine to ten feet in height, and ripened their seed better; the depression
on the outer side of the seed had almost disappeared, and the original
beautiful white colour had become duskier. Some of the seeds had even
become yellow, and in their now rounded form they approached common
European maize. In the third generation nearly all resemblance to the
original and very distinct American parent-form was lost. In the sixth
generation this maize perfectly resembled a European variety, described
as the second sub-variety of the fifth race. When Metzger published his
book, this variety was still cultivated near Heidelberg, and could be
distinguished from the common kind only by a somewhat more vigorous
growth. Analogous results were obtained by the cultivation of another
American race, the “white-tooth corn,” in which the tooth nearly
disappeared even in the second generation. A third race, the
“chicken-corn,” did not undergo so great a change, but the seeds became
less polished and pellucid.
These facts afford the most remarkable instance known to me of the
direct and prompt action of climate on a plant. It might {323}have been
expected that the tallness of the stem, the period of vegetation, and the
ripening of the seed, would have been thus affected; but it is a much
more surprising fact that the seeds should have undergone so rapid and
great a change. As, however, flowers, with their product the seed, are
formed by the metamorphosis of the stem and leaves, any modification in
these latter organs would be apt to extend, through correlation, to the
organs of fructification.
Cabbage (Brassica oleracea).—Every one knows how
greatly the various kinds of cabbage differ in appearance. In the island
of Jersey, from the effects of particular culture and of climate, a stalk
has grown to the height of sixteen feet, and “had its spring shoots at
the top occupied by a magpie’s nest:” the woody stems are not
unfrequently from ten to twelve feet in height, and are there used as
rafters[579] and as
walking-sticks. We are thus reminded that in certain countries plants
belonging to the generally herbaceous order of the Cruciferæ are
developed into trees. Every one can appreciate the difference between
green or red cabbages with great single heads; Brussel-sprouts with
numerous little heads; broccolis and cauliflowers with the greater number
of their flowers in an aborted condition, incapable of producing seed,
and borne in a dense corymb instead of an open panicle; savoys with their
blistered and wrinkled leaves; and borecoles and kales, which come
nearest to the wild parent-form. There are also various frizzled and
laciniated kinds, some of such beautiful colours that Vilmorin in his
Catalogue of 1851 enumerates ten varieties, valued solely for ornament,
which are propagated by seed. Some kinds are less commonly known, such as
the Portuguese Couve Tronchuda, with the ribs of its leaves greatly
thickened; and the Kohlrabi or choux-raves, with their stems enlarged
into great turnip-like masses above the ground; and the recently formed
new race[580] of
choux-raves, already including nine sub-varieties, in which the enlarged
part lies beneath the ground like a turnip.Although we see such great differences in the shape, size, colour,
arrangement, and manner of growth of the leaves and stem, and of the
flower-stems in the broccoli and cauliflower, it is remarkable that the
flowers themselves, the seed-pods, and seeds, present extremely slight
differences or none at all.[581] I compared the flowers of all the
principal kinds; those of the Couve Tronchuda are white and rather
smaller than in common cabbages; those of the Portsmouth broccoli have
narrower sepals, and smaller, less elongated petals; and in no other
cabbage could any difference be detected. With respect to the seed-pods,
in the purple Kohlrabi alone, {324}do they differ, being a little longer and
narrower than usual. I made a collection of the seeds of twenty-eight
different kinds, and most of them were undistinguishable; when there was
any difference it was excessively slight; thus, the seeds of various
broccolis and cauliflowers, when seen in mass, are a little redder; those
of the early green Ulm savoy are rather smaller; and those of the Breda
kail slightly larger than usual, but not larger than the seeds of the
wild cabbage from the coast of Wales. What a contrast in the amount of
difference is presented if, on the one hand, we compare the leaves and
stems of the various kinds of cabbage with their flowers, pods, and
seeds, and on the other hand the corresponding parts in the varieties of
maize and wheat! The explanation is obvious; the seeds alone are valued
in our cereals, and their variations have been selected; whereas the
seeds, seed-pods, and flowers have been utterly neglected in the cabbage,
whilst many useful variations in their leaves and stems have been noticed
and preserved from an extremely remote period, for cabbages were
cultivated by the old Celts.[582]It would be useless to give a classified description[583] of the numerous races, sub-races, and
varieties of the cabbage; but it may be mentioned that Dr. Lindley has
lately proposed[584] a
system founded on the state of development of the terminal and lateral
leaf-buds, and of the flower-buds. Thus, I. All the leaf-buds active and
open, as in the wild-cabbage, kail, &c. II. All the leaf-buds active,
but forming heads, as in Brussel-sprouts, &c. III. Terminal leaf-bud
alone active, forming a head as in common cabbages, savoys, &c. IV.
Terminal leaf-bud alone active and open, with most of the flowers
abortive and succulent, as in the cauliflower and broccoli. V. All the
leaf-buds active and open, with most of the flowers abortive and
succulent, as in the sprouting-broccoli. This latter variety is a new
one, and bears the same relation to common broccoli, as Brussel-sprouts
do to common cabbages; it suddenly appeared in a bed of common broccoli,
and was found faithfully to transmit its newly-acquired and remarkable
characters.The principal kinds of cabbage existed at least as early as the
sixteenth century,[585]
so that numerous modifications of structure have been inherited for a
long period. This fact is the more remarkable as great care must be taken
to prevent the crossing of the different kinds. To give one proof of
this: I raised 233 seedlings from cabbages of different kinds, which had
purposely been planted near each other, and of the seedlings no less than
155 were plainly deteriorated and mongrelized; nor were the remaining 78
all perfectly true. It may be doubted whether many permanent varieties
have been formed by intentional or accidental crosses; for such crossed
plants are found to be very inconstant. One kind, however, called
“Cottager’s Kale,” has lately been produced by crossing common kale and
Brussel-sprouts, recrossed with purple broccoli,[586] and is said to be true, but plants
{325}raised by me were not nearly so constant
in character as any common cabbage.Although most of the kinds keep true if carefully preserved from
crossing, yet the seed-beds must be yearly examined, and a few seedlings
are generally found false; but even in this case the force of inheritance
is shown, for, as Metzger has remarked[587] when speaking of Brussel-sprouts, the
variations generally keep to their “unter art,” or main race. But in
order that any kind may be truly propagated there must be no great change
in the conditions of life; thus cabbages will not form heads in hot
countries, and the same thing has been observed with an English variety
grown during an extremely warm and damp autumn near Paris.[588] Extremely poor soil
also affects the characters of certain varieties.Most authors believe that all the races are descended from the wild
cabbage found on the western shores of Europe; but Alph. De Candolle[589] forcibly argues on
historical and other grounds that it is more probable that two or three
closely allied forms, generally ranked as distinct species, still living
in the Mediterranean region, are the parents, now all commingled
together, of the various cultivated kinds. In the same manner as we have
often seen with domesticated animals, the supposed multiple origin of the
cabbage throws no light on the characteristic differences between the
cultivated forms. If our cabbages are the descendants of three or four
distinct species, every trace of any sterility which may originally have
existed between them is now lost, for none of the varieties can be kept
distinct without scrupulous care to prevent intercrossing.The other cultivated forms of the genus Brassica are descended,
according to the view adopted by Godron and Metzger,[590] from two species, B. napus and
rapa; but according to other botanists from three species; whilst
others again strongly suspect that all these forms, both wild and
cultivated, ought to be ranked as a single species. Brassica napus
has given rise to two large groups, namely, Swedish turnips (by some
believed to be of hybrid origin)[591] and Colzas, the seeds of which yield
oil. Brassica rapa (of Koch) has also given rise to two races,
namely, common turnips and the oil-giving rape. The evidence is unusually
clear that these latter plants, though so different in external
appearance, belong to the same species; for the turnip has been observed
by Koch and Godron to lose its thick roots in uncultivated soil, and when
rape and turnips are sown together they cross to such a degree that
scarcely a single plant comes true.[592] Metzger by culture converted the
biennial or winter rape into the annual or summer rape,—varieties
which have been thought by some authors to be specifically distinct.[593]In the production of large, fleshy, turnip-like stems, we have a case
{326}of analogous variation in three forms
which are generally considered as distinct species. But scarcely any
modification seems so easily acquired as a succulent enlargement of the
stem or root—that is a store of nutriment laid up for the plant’s
own future use. We see this in our radishes, beet, and in the less
generally known “turnip-rooted” celery, and in the finocchio or Italian
variety of the common fennel. Mr. Buckman has lately proved by his
interesting experiments how quickly the roots of the wild parsnip can be
enlarged, as Vilmorin formerly proved in the case of the carrot.[594] This latter plant, in
its cultivated state, differs in scarcely any character from the wild
English species, except in general luxuriance and in the size and quality
of its roots; but in the root ten varieties, differing in colour, shape,
and quality, are cultivated[595] in England, and come true by seed.
Hence, with the carrot, as in so many other cases, for instance with the
numerous varieties and sub-varieties of the radish, that part of the
plant which is valued by man, falsely appears alone to have varied. The
truth is that variations in this part alone have been selected; and the
seedlings inheriting a tendency to vary in the same way, analogous
modifications have been again and again selected, until at last a great
amount of change has been effected.Pea (Pisum sativum).—Most botanists look at the
garden-pea as specifically distinct from the field-pea (P.
arvense). The latter exists in a wild state in Southern Europe; but
the aboriginal parent of the garden-pea has been found by one collector
alone, as he states, in the Crimea.[596] Andrew Knight crossed, as I am
informed by the Rev. A. Fitch, the field-pea with a well-known garden
variety, the Prussian pea, and the cross seems to have been perfectly
fertile. Dr. Alefeld has recently studied[597] the genus with care, and, after
having cultivated about fifty varieties, concludes that they all
certainly belong to the same species. It is an interesting fact already
alluded to, that, according to O. Heer,[598] the peas found in the
lake-habitations of Switzerland of the Stone and Bronze ages, belong to
an extinct variety, with exceedingly small seeds, allied to P.
arvense, or field-pea. The varieties of the common garden-pea are
numerous, and differ considerably from each other. For comparison I
planted at the same time forty-one English and French varieties, and in
this one case I will describe minutely their differences. The varieties
{327}differ greatly in height,—namely
from between 6 and 12 inches to 8 feet,[599]—in manner of growth, and in
period of maturity. Some varieties differ in general aspect even while
only two or three inches in height. The stems of the Prussian pea
are much branched. The tall kinds have larger leaves than the dwarf
kinds, but not in strict proportion to their height:—Hairs’
Dwarf Monmouth has very large leaves, and the Pois nain hatif,
and the moderately tall Blue Prussian, have leaves about
two-thirds of the size of the tallest kind. In the Danecroft the
leaflets are rather small and a little pointed; in the Queen of
Dwarfs rather rounded; and in the Queen of England broad and
large. In these three peas the slight differences in the shape of the
leaves are accompanied by slight differences in colour. In the Pois
géant sans parchemin, which bears purple flowers, the leaflets in the
young plant are edged with red; and in all the peas with purple flowers
the stipules are marked with red.In the different varieties, one or two, or several flowers in a small
cluster, are borne on the same peduncle; and this is a difference which
with some of the Leguminosæ is considered of specific value. In all the
varieties the flowers closely resemble each other except in colour and
size. They are generally white, sometimes purple, but the colour is
inconstant even in the same variety. In Warner’s Emperor, which is
a tall kind, the flowers are nearly double the size of those of the
Pois nain hatif, but Hairs’ Dwarf Monmouth, which has large
leaves, likewise has large flowers. The calyx in the Victoria
Marrow is large, and in Bishop’s Long Pod the sepals are
rather narrow. In no other kind is there any difference in the
flower.The pods and seeds, which with natural species afford such constant
characters, differ greatly in the cultivated varieties of the pea; and
these are the valuable, and consequently the selected parts. Sugar
peas, or Pois sans parchemin, are remarkable from their thin
pods, which, whilst young, are cooked and eaten whole; and in this group,
which, according to Mr. Gordon includes eleven sub-varieties, it is the
pod which differs most: thus Lewis’s Negro-podded pea has a
straight, broad, smooth, and dark-purple pod, with the husk not so thin
as in the other kinds; the pod of another variety is extremely bowed;
that of the Pois géant is much pointed at the extremity; and in
the variety “à grands cosses” the peas are seen through the husk
in so conspicuous a manner that the pod, especially when dry, can hardly
at first be recognised as that of a pea.In the ordinary varieties the pods also differ much in size;—in
colour, that of Woodford’s Green Marrow being bright-green when
dry, instead of pale brown, and that of the purple-podded pea being
expressed by its name;—in smoothness, that of Danecroft
being remarkably glossy, whereas that of the Ne plus ultra is
rugged;—in being either nearly cylindrical, or broad and
flat;—in being pointed at the end as in Thurston’s Reliance,
or much truncated as in the American Dwarf. In the Auvergne
pea the whole end of {328}the pod is bowed upwards. In the Queen
of the Dwarfs and in Scimitar peas the pod is almost elliptic
in shape. I here give drawings of the four most distinct pods produced by
the plants cultivated by me.Fig. 41.—Pods and Peas. I. Queen of Dwarfs. II.
American Dwarf. III. Thurston’s Reliance. IV. Pois Géant sans
parchemin. a. Dan O’Rourke Pea. b. Queen of Dwarfs Pea.
c. Knight’s Tall White Marrow. d. Lewis’s Negro Pea.In the pea itself we have every tint between almost pure white, brown,
yellow, and intense green; in the varieties of the sugar peas we
have these same tints, together with red passing through fine purple into
a dark chocolate tint. These colours are either uniform or distributed in
dots, striæ, or moss-like marks; they depend in some cases on the colour
of the cotyledons seen through the skin, and in other cases on the outer
coats of the pea itself. In the different varieties the pods contain,
according to Mr. Gordon, from eleven or twelve to only four or five peas.
The largest peas are nearly twice as much in diameter as the smallest;
and the latter are not always borne by the most dwarfed kinds. Peas
differ much in {329}shape, being smooth and spherical, smooth
and oblong, nearly oval in the Queen of Dwarfs, and nearly cubical
and crumpled in many of the larger kinds.With respect to the value of the differences between the chief
varieties, it cannot be doubted that, if one of the tall
Sugar-peas, with purple flowers, thin-skinned pods of an
extraordinary shape, including large, dark-purple peas, grew wild by the
side of the lowly Queen of the Dwarfs, with white flowers,
greyish-green, rounded leaves, scimitar-like pods, containing oblong,
smooth, pale-coloured peas, which became mature at a different season; or
by the side of one of the gigantic sorts, like the Champion of
England, with leaves of great size, pointed pods, and large, green,
crumpled, almost cubical peas,—all three kinds would be ranked as
indisputably distinct species.Andrew Knight[600] has
observed that the varieties of peas keep very true, because they are not
crossed by insects. As far as the fact of keeping true is concerned, I
hear from Mr. Masters of Canterbury, well known as the originator of
several new kinds, that certain varieties have remained constant for a
considerable time,—for instance, Knight’s Blue Dwarf, which
came out about the year 1820.[601] But the greater number of varieties
have a singularly short existence: thus Loudon remarks[602] that “sorts which were highly
approved in 1821, are now, in 1833, nowhere to be found;” and on
comparing the lists of 1833 with those of 1855, I find that nearly all
the varieties have changed. Mr. Masters informs me that the nature of the
soil causes some varieties to lose their character. As with other plants,
certain varieties can be propagated truly, whilst others show a
determined tendency to vary; thus two peas differing in shape, one round
and the other wrinkled, were found by Mr. Masters within the same pod,
but the plants raised from the wrinkled kind always evinced a strong
tendency to produce round peas. Mr. Masters also raised from a plant of
another variety four distinct sub-varieties, which bore blue and round,
white and round, blue and wrinkled, and white and wrinkled peas; and
although he sowed these four varieties separately during several
successive years, each kind always reproduced all four kinds mixed
together!With respect to the varieties not naturally intercrossing, I have
ascertained that the pea, which in this respect differs from some other
Leguminosæ, is perfectly fertile without the aid of insects. Yet I have
seen humble-bees whilst sucking the nectar depress the keel-petals, and
become so thickly dusted with pollen, that some could hardly fail to be
left on the stigma of the next flower which was visited. I have made
inquiries from several great raisers of seed-peas, and I find that but
few sow them separately; the majority take no precaution; and it is
certain, as I have myself found, that true seed may be saved during at
least several generations from distinct varieties growing close
together.[603] Under
these circumstances, Mr. Fitch raised, as he informs me, one variety for
twenty {330}years, which always came true. From the
analogy of kidney-beans I should have expected[604] that occasionally, perhaps at long
intervals of time, when some slight degree of sterility had supervened
from long-continued self-fertilisation, varieties thus growing near each
other would have crossed; and I shall give in the eleventh chapter two
cases of distinct varieties which spontaneously intercrossed, as shown
(in a manner hereafter to be explained) by the pollen of the one variety
having acted directly on the seeds of the other. Whether the incessant
supply of new varieties is partly due to such occasional and accidental
crosses, and their fleeting existence to changes of fashion; or again,
whether the varieties which arise after a long course of continued
self-fertilisation are weakly and soon perish, I cannot even conjecture.
It may, however, be noticed that several of Andrew Knight’s varieties,
which have endured longer than most kinds, were raised towards the close
of the last century by artificial crosses; some of them, I believe, were
still, in 1860, vigorous; but now, in 1865, a writer, speaking[605] of Knight’s four kinds
of marrows, says, they have acquired a famous history, but their glory
has departed.With respect to Beans (Faba vulgaris), I will say but little.
Dr. Alefeld has given[606] short diagnostic characters of forty
varieties. Every one who has seen a collection must have been struck with
the great difference in shape, thickness, proportional length and
breadth, colour, and size which beans present. What a contrast between a
Windsor and Horse-bean! As in the case of the pea, our existing varieties
were preceded during the Bronze age in Switzerland by a peculiar and now
extinct variety producing very small beans.[607]Potato (Solanum tuberosum).—There is little doubt about
the parentage of this plant; for the cultivated varieties differ
extremely little in general appearance from the wild species, which can
be recognised in its native land at the first glance.[608] The varieties cultivated in Britain
are numerous; thus Lawson[609] gives a description of 175 kinds. I
planted eighteen kinds in adjoining rows; their stems and leaves differed
but little, and in several cases there was as great an amount of
difference between the individuals of the same variety as between the
different varieties. The flowers vary in size, and in colour between
white and purple, but in no other respect, except that in one kind the
sepals were somewhat elongated. One strange variety has been described
which always produces two sorts of flowers, the first double and sterile,
the second single and fertile.[610] The fruit or berries also differ, but
only in a slight degree.[611]The tubers, on the other hand, present a wonderful amount of
diversity. This fact accords with the principle that the valuable and
selected parts of all cultivated productions present the greatest amount
of modification. They differ much in size and shape, being globular,
oval, flattened, kidney-like, or cylindrical. One variety from Peru is
described[612] as being
quite straight, and at least six inches in length, though no thicker than
a man’s finger. The eyes or buds differ in form, position, and colour.
The manner in which the tubers are arranged on the so-called roots is
different; thus in the gurken-kartoffeln they form a pyramid with
the apex downwards, and in another variety they bury themselves deep in
the ground. The roots themselves run either near the surface or deep in
the ground. The tubers also differ in smoothness and colour, being
externally white, red, purple, or almost black, and internally white,
yellow, or almost black. They differ in flavour and quality, being either
waxy or mealy; in their period of maturity, and in their capacity for
long preservation.As with many other plants which have been long propagated by bulbs,
tubers, cuttings, &c., by which means the same individual is exposed
during a length of time to diversified conditions, seedling potatoes
generally display innumerable slight differences. Several varieties, even
when propagated by tubers, are far from constant, as will be seen in the
chapter on Bud-variation. Dr. Anderson[613] procured seed from an Irish purple
potato, which grew far from any other kind, so that it could not at least
in this generation have been crossed, yet the many seedlings varied in
almost every possible respect, so that “scarcely two plants were exactly
alike.” Some of the plants which closely resembled each other above
ground, produced extremely dissimilar tubers; and some tubers which
externally could hardly be distinguished, differed widely in quality when
cooked. Even in this case of extreme variability, the parent-stock had
some influence on the progeny, for the greater number of the seedlings
resembled in some degree the parent Irish potato. Kidney potatoes must be
ranked amongst the most highly cultivated and artificial races; yet their
peculiarities can often be strictly propagated by seed. A great
authority, Mr. Rivers,[614] states that “seedlings from the
ash-leaved kidney always bear a strong resemblance to their parent.
Seedlings from the fluke-kidney are still more remarkable for their
adherence to their parent-stock, for, on closely observing a great number
during two seasons, I have not been able to observe the least difference
either in earliness, productiveness, or in the size or shape of their
tubers.”
CHAPTER X.
PLANTS continued—FRUITS—ORNAMENTAL TREES—FLOWERS.
FRUITS.—GRAPES—VARY IN ODD AND TRIFLING PARTICULARS.—MULBERRY.—THE ORANGE
GROUP—SINGULAR RESULTS FROM
CROSSING.—PEACH AND
NECTARINE—BUD-VARIATION—ANALOGOUS
VARIATION—RELATION TO THE
ALMOND.—APRICOT.—PLUMS—VARIATION IN THEIR
STONES.—CHERRIES—SINGULAR VARIETIES OF.—APPLE.—PEAR.—STRAWBERRY—INTERBLENDING OF
THE ORIGINAL FORMS.—GOOSEBERRY—STEADY INCREASE
IN SIZE OF THE FRUIT—VARIETIES
OF.—WALNUT.—NUT.—CUCURBITACEOUS
PLANTS—WONDERFUL VARIATION OF.ORNAMENTAL TREES—THEIR VARIATION IN DEGREE
AND KIND—ASH-TREE—SCOTCH-FIR—HAWTHORN.FLOWERS—MULTIPLE ORIGIN OF MANY
KINDS—VARIATION IN CONSTITUTIONAL
PECULIARITIES—KIND OF
VARIATION.—ROSES—SEVERAL SPECIES CULTIVATED.—PANSY.—DAHLIA.—HYACINTH, HISTORY
AND VARIATION OF.
The Vine (Vitis vinifera).—The best authorities
consider all our grapes as the descendants of one species which now grows
wild in western Asia, which grew during the Bronze-age wild in Italy,[615] and which has recently
been found fossil in a tufaceous deposit in the south of France.[616] Some authors, however,
entertain much doubt about the single parentage of our cultivated
varieties, owing to the number of semi-wild forms found in Southern
Europe, especially as described by Clemente,[617] in a forest in Spain; but as the
grape sows itself freely in Southern Europe, and as several of the chief
kinds transmit their characters by seed,[618] whilst others are extremely variable,
the existence of many different escaped forms could hardly fail to occur
in countries where this plant has been cultivated from the remotest
antiquity. That the vine varies much when propagated by seed, we may
infer from the largely increased number of varieties since the earlier
historical records. New hot-house varieties are produced almost every
year; for instance,[619]
a golden-coloured variety has been recently raised in England from a
black grape without the aid of a cross. {333}Van Mons[620] reared a multitude of
varieties from the seed of one vine, which was completely separated from
all others, so that there could not, at least in this generation, have
been any crossing, and the seedlings presented “les analogues de toutes
les sortes,” and differed in almost every possible character both in the
fruit and foliage.The cultivated varieties are extremely numerous; Count Odart says that
he will not deny that there may exist throughout the world 700 or 800,
perhaps even 1000 varieties, but not a third of these have any value. In
the Catalogue of fruit cultivated in the Horticultural Gardens of London,
published in 1842, 99 varieties are enumerated. Wherever the grape is
grown many varieties occur: Pallas describes 24 in the Crimea, and Burnes
mentions 10 in Cabool. The classification of the varieties has much
perplexed writers, and Count Odart is reduced to a geographical system;
but I will not enter on this subject, nor on the many and great
differences between the varieties. I will merely specify a few curious
and trifling peculiarities, all taken from Odart’s highly esteemed
work,[621] for the sake
of showing the diversified variability of this plant. Simon has classed
grapes into two main divisions, those with downy leaves and those with
smooth leaves, but he admits that in one variety, namely the Rebazo, the
leaves are either smooth or downy; and Odart (p. 70) states that some
varieties have the nerves alone, and other varieties their young leaves,
downy, whilst the old ones are smooth. The Pedro-Ximenes grape (Odart, p.
397) presents a peculiarity by which it can be at once recognised amongst
a host of other varieties, namely, that when the fruit is nearly ripe the
nerves of the leaves or even the whole surface becomes yellow. The
Barbera d’Asti is well marked by several characters (p. 426), amongst
others, “by some of the leaves, and it is always the lowest on the
branches, suddenly becoming of a dark red colour.” Several authors in
classifying grapes have founded their main divisions on the berries being
either round or oblong; and Odart admits the value of this character; yet
there is one variety, the Maccabeo (p. 71), which often produces small
round, and large oblong, berries in the same bunch. Certain grapes called
Nebbiolo (p. 429) present a constant character, sufficient for their
recognition, namely, “the slight adherence of that part of the pulp which
surrounds the seeds to the rest of the berry, when cut through
transversely.” A Rhenish variety is mentioned (p. 228) which likes a dry
soil; the fruit ripens well, but at the moment of maturity, if much rain
falls, the berries are apt to rot; on the other hand, the fruit of a
Swiss variety (p. 243) is valued for well sustaining prolonged humidity.
This latter variety sprouts late in the spring, yet matures its fruit
early; other varieties (p. 362) have the fault of being too much excited
by the April sun, and in consequence suffer from frost. A Styrian variety
(p. 254) has brittle foot-stalks, so that the clusters of fruit are often
blown off; this variety is said to be particularly attractive to wasps
and bees. Other varieties have tough stalks, which resist the wind. Many
other variable characters could be given, but the foregoing facts are
sufficient to show in how many small structural and {334}constitutional
details the vine varies. During the vine disease in France certain whole
groups of varieties[622]
have suffered far more from mildew than others. Thus “the group of the
Chasselas, so rich in varieties, did not afford a single fortunate
exception;” certain other groups suffered much less; the true old
Burgundy, for instance, was comparatively free from disease, and the
Carminat likewise resisted the attack. The American vines, which belong
to a distinct species, entirely escaped the disease in France; and we
thus see that those European varieties which best resist the disease must
have acquired in a slight degree the same constitutional peculiarities as
the American species.White Mulberry (Morus alba).—I mention this plant
because it has varied in certain characters, namely, in the texture and
quality of the leaves, fitting them to serve as food for the domesticated
silkworm, in a manner not observed with other plants; but this has arisen
simply from such variations in the mulberry having been attended to,
selected, and rendered more or less constant. M. de Quatrefages[623] briefly describes six
kinds cultivated in one valley in France: of these the amourouso
produces excellent leaves, but is rapidly being abandoned because it
produces much fruit mingled with the leaves: the antofino yields
deeply cut leaves of the finest quality, but not in great quantity: the
claro is much sought for because the leaves can be easily
collected: lastly, the roso bears strong hardy leaves, produced in
large quantity, but with the one inconvenience, that they are best
adapted for the worms after their fourth moult. MM. Jacquemet-Bonnefont,
of Lyon, however, remark in their catalogue (1862) that two sub-varieties
have been confounded under the name of the roso, one having leaves
too thick for the caterpillars, the other being valuable because the
leaves can easily be gathered from the branches without the bark being
torn.In India the mulberry has also given rise to many varieties. The
Indian form is thought by many botanists to be a distinct species; but as
Royle remarks,[624] “so
many varieties have been produced by cultivation that it is difficult to
ascertain whether they all belong to one species;” they are, as he adds,
nearly as numerous as those of the silkworm.The Orange Group.—We here meet with great confusion in
the specific distinction and parentage of the several kinds. Gallesio,[625] who almost devoted his
life-time to the subject, considers that there are four species, namely,
sweet and bitter oranges, lemons, and citrons, each of which has given
rise to whole groups of varieties, monsters, and supposed hybrids. One
high authority[626]
believes that these four reputed species are all {335}varieties of the wild
Citrus medica, but that the shaddock (Citrus decumana),
which is not known in a wild state, is a distinct species; though its
distinctness is doubted by another writer “of great authority on such
matters,” namely, Dr. Buchanan Hamilton. Alph. De Candolle,[627] on the other
hand—and there cannot be a more capable judge—advances what
he considers sufficient evidence of the orange (he doubts whether the
bitter and sweet kinds are specifically distinct), the lemon, and citron,
having been found wild, and consequently that they are distinct. He
mentions two other forms cultivated in Japan and Java, which he ranks as
undoubted species; he speaks rather more doubtfully about the shaddock,
which varies much, and has not been found wild; and finally he considers
some forms, such as Adam’s apple and the bergamotte, as probably
hybrids.I have briefly abstracted these opinions for the sake of showing those
who have never attended to such subjects, how perplexed with doubt they
are. It would, therefore, be useless for my purpose to give a sketch of
the conspicuous differences between the several forms. Besides the
ever-recurrent difficulty of determining whether forms found wild are
truly aboriginal or are escaped seedlings, many of the forms, which must
be ranked as varieties, transmit their characters almost perfectly by
seed. Sweet and bitter oranges differ in no important respect except in
the flavour of their fruit, but Gallesio[628] is most emphatic that both kinds can
be propagated by seed with absolute certainty. Consequently, in
accordance with his simple rule, he classes them as distinct species; as
he does sweet and bitter almonds, the peach and nectarine, &c. He
admits, however, that the soft-shelled pine-tree produces not only
soft-shelled but some hard-shelled seedlings, so that a little greater
force in the power of inheritance would, according to this rule, raise
the soft-shelled pine-tree into the dignity of an aboriginally created
species. The positive assertion made by Macfayden[629] that the pips of sweet oranges
produce in Jamaica, according to the nature of the soil in which they are
sown, either sweet or bitter oranges, is probably an error; for M. Alph.
De Candolle informs me that since the publication of his great work he
has received accounts from Guiana, the Antilles, and Mauritius, that in
these countries sweet oranges faithfully transmit their character.
Gallesio found that the willow-leafed and the Little China oranges
reproduced their proper leaves and fruit; but the seedlings were not
quite equal in merit to their parents. The red-fleshed orange, on the
other hand, fails to reproduce itself. Gallesio also observed that the
seeds of several other singular varieties all reproduced trees having a
peculiar physiognomy, but partly resembling their parent-forms. I can
adduce another case: the myrtle-leaved orange is ranked by all authors as
a variety, but is very distinct in general aspect: in my father’s
greenhouse, during many years, it rarely yielded any seed, but at last
produced one; and a tree thus raised was identical with the
parent-form.Another and more serious difficulty in determining the rank of the
several forms is that, according to Gallesio,[630] they largely intercross without {336}artificial aid; thus he positively states
that seeds taken from lemon-trees (C. lemonum) growing mingled
with the citron (C. medica), which is generally considered as a
distinct species, produced a graduated series of varieties between these
two forms. Again, an Adam’s apple was produced from the seed of a sweet
orange, which grew close to lemons and citrons. But such facts hardly aid
us in determining whether to rank these forms as species or varieties;
for it is now known that undoubted species of Verbascum, Cistus, Primula,
Salix, &c., frequently cross in a state of nature. If indeed it were
proved that plants of the orange tribe raised from these crosses were
even partially sterile, it would be a strong argument in favour of their
rank as species. Gallesio asserts that this is the case; but he does not
distinguish between sterility from hybridism and from the effects of
culture; and he almost destroys the force of this statement by another,[631] namely, that when he
impregnated the flowers of the common orange with the pollen taken from
undoubted varieties of the orange, monstrous fruits were produced,
which included “little pulp, and had no seeds, or imperfect seeds.”In this tribe of plants we meet with instances of two highly
remarkable facts in vegetable physiology: Gallesio[632] impregnated an orange with pollen
from a lemon, and the fruit borne on the mother tree had a raised stripe
of peel like that of a lemon both in colour and taste, but the pulp was
like that of an orange and included only imperfect seeds. The possibility
of pollen from one variety or species directly affecting the fruit
produced by another variety or species, is a subject which I shall fully
discuss in the following chapter.The second remarkable fact is that two supposed hybrids[633] (for their hybrid
nature was not ascertained) between an orange and either a lemon or
citron produced, on the same tree, leaves, flowers, and fruit of both
pure parent-forms, as well as of a mixed or crossed nature. A bud taken
from any one of the branches and grafted on another tree produces either
one of the pure kinds or a capricious tree reproducing the three kinds.
Whether the sweet lemon, which includes within the same fruit segments of
differently flavoured pulp,[634] is an analogous case, I know not. But
to this subject I shall have to recur.I will conclude by giving from A. Risso[635] a short account of a very singular
variety of the common orange. It is the “citrus aurantium fructu
variabili,” which on the young shoots produces rounded-oval leaves
spotted with yellow, borne on petioles with heart-shaped wings; when
these leaves fall off, they are succeeded by longer and narrower leaves,
with undulated margins, of a pale-green colour embroidered with yellow,
borne on foot-stalks without wings. The fruit whilst young is
pear-shaped, yellow, longitudinally striated, and sweet; but as it
ripens, it becomes spherical, of a reddish-yellow, and bitter.Peach and Nectarine (Amygdalus Persica). The best authorities
are {337}nearly unanimous that the peach has never
been found wild. It was introduced from Persia into Europe a little
before the Christian era, and at this period few varieties existed. Alph.
De Candolle,[636] from
the fact of the peach not having spread from Persia at an earlier period,
and from its not having pure Sanscrit or Hebrew names, believes that it
is not an aboriginal of Western Asia, but came from the terra
incognita of China. The supposition, however, that the peach is a
modified almond which acquired its present character at a comparatively
late period, would, I presume, account for these facts; on the same
principle that the nectarine, the offspring of the peach, has few native
names, and became known in Europe at a still later period.Fig. 42.—Peach and Almond Stones, of natural
size, viewed edgeways. 1. Common English Peach. 2. Double,
crimson-flowered, Chinese Peach. 3. Chinese Honey Peach. 4. English
Almond. 5. Barcelona Almond. 6. Malaga Almond. 7. Soft-shelled French
Almond. 8. Smyrna Almond.Andrew Knight,[637]
from finding that a seedling-tree, raised from a sweet almond fertilised
by the pollen of a peach, yielded fruit quite like that of a peach,
suspected that the peach-tree is a modified almond; and in this he has
been followed by various authors.[638] A first-rate peach, almost globular
in shape, formed of soft and sweet pulp, surrounding a hard, much
furrowed, and slightly-flattened stone, certainly differs greatly from an
almond, with its soft, slightly furrowed, much flattened, and elongated
stone, protected by a tough, greenish layer of bitter flesh. Mr.
Bentham[639] has
particularly called attention to the stone of the almond being so much
more flattened than that of the peach. But in the several varieties of
the almond, the stone differs greatly in the degree to which it is
compressed, in size, shape, strength, and in the depth of the furrows, as
may be seen in the accompanying drawings (Nos. 4 to 8) of such kinds as I
have been able to collect. With peach-stones, also (Nos. 1 to 3) the
degree of compression and elongation is seen to vary; so that the stone
of the Chinese Honey-peach (fig. 3) is much more elongated and compressed
than that of the (No. 8) Smyrna almond. Mr. Rivers of Sawbridgeworth, to
whom I am indebted for some of the specimens above figured, and who has
had such great horticultural experience, has called my attention to
several varieties which connect the almond and the peach. In France there
is a variety called the Peach-almond, which Mr. Rivers formerly
cultivated, and which is correctly described in a French catalogue as
being oval and swollen, with the aspect of a peach, including a hard
stone surrounded by a fleshy covering, which is sometimes eatable.[640] A remarkable statement
by M. Luizet has recently appeared in the ‘Revue Horticole,’[641] namely, that a
Peach-almond, grafted on a peach, bore during 1863 and 1864 almonds
alone, but in 1865 bore six peaches and no almonds. M. Carrière, in
commenting on this fact, cites the case of a double-flowered almond
which, after producing during several years almonds, suddenly bore for
two years in succession spherical fleshy peach-like fruits, but in 1865
reverted to its former state and produced large almonds.Again, as I hear from Mr. Rivers, the double-flowering Chinese peaches
resemble almonds in their manner of growth and in their flowers; the
fruit is much elongated and flattened, with the flesh both bitter and
sweet, but {339}not uneatable, and it is said to be of
better quality in China. From this stage one small step leads us to such
inferior peaches as are occasionally raised from seed. For instance, Mr.
Rivers sowed a number of peach-stones imported from the United States,
where they are collected for raising stocks, and some of the trees raised
by him produced peaches which were very like almonds in appearance, being
small and hard, with the pulp not softening till very late in the autumn.
Van Mons[642] also states
that he once raised from a peach-stone a peach having the aspect of a
wild tree, with fruit like that of the almond. From inferior peaches,
such as these just described, we may pass by small transitions, through
clingstones of poor quality, to our best and most melting kinds. From
this gradation, from the cases of sudden variation above recorded, and
from the fact that the peach has not been found wild, it seems to me by
far the most probable view, that the peach is the descendant of the
almond, improved and modified in a marvellous manner.One fact, however, is opposed to this conclusion. A hybrid, raised by
Knight from the sweet almond by the pollen of the peach, produced flowers
with little or no pollen, yet bore fruit, having been apparently
fertilised by a neighbouring nectarine. Another hybrid from a sweet
almond by the pollen of a nectarine produced during the first three years
imperfect blossoms, but afterwards perfect flowers with an abundance of
pollen. If this slight degree of sterility cannot be accounted for by the
youth of the trees (and this often causes lessened fertility), or by the
monstrous state of the flowers, or by the conditions to which the trees
were exposed, these two cases would afford a strong argument against the
peach being the descendant of the almond.Whether or not the peach has proceeded from the almond, it has
certainly given rise to nectarines, or smooth peaches, as they are called
by the French. Most of the varieties both of the peach and nectarine
reproduce themselves truly by seed. Gallesio[643] says he has verified this with
respect to eight races of the peach. Mr. Rivers[644] has given some striking instances
from his own experience, and it is notorious that good peaches are
constantly raised in North America from seed. Many of the American
sub-varieties come true or nearly true to their kind, such as the
white-blossom, several of the yellow-fruited freestone peaches, the blood
clingstone, the heath, and the lemon-clingstone. On the other hand, a
clingstone peach has been known to give rise to a freestone.[645] In England it has been
noticed that seedlings inherit from their parents flowers of the same
size and colour. Some characters, however, contrary to what might have
been expected, often are not inherited; such as the presence and form of
the glands on the leaves.[646] With respect to nectarines, both
cling and {340}freestones are known in North America to
reproduce themselves by seed.[647] In England the new white nectarine
was a seedling of the old white, and Mr. Rivers[648] has recorded several similar cases.
From this strong tendency to inheritance, which both peach and nectarine
trees exhibit,—from certain slight constitutional differences[649] in their
nature,—and from the great difference in their fruit both in
appearance and flavour, it is not surprising, notwithstanding that the
trees differ in no other respects and cannot even be distinguished, as I
am informed by Mr. Rivers, whilst young, that they have been ranked by
some authors as specifically distinct. Gallesio does not doubt that they
are distinct; even Alph. De Candolle does not appear perfectly assured of
their specific identity; and an eminent botanist has quite recently[650] maintained that the
nectarine “probably constitutes a distinct species.”Hence it may be worth while to give all the evidence on the origin of
the nectarine. The facts in themselves are curious, and will hereafter
have to be referred to when the important subject of bud-variation is
discussed. It is asserted[651] that the Boston nectarine was
produced from a peach-stone, and this nectarine reproduced itself by
seed.[652] Mr. Rivers
states[653] that from
stones of three distinct varieties of the peach he raised three varieties
of nectarine; and in one of these cases no nectarine grew near the parent
peach-tree. In another instance Mr. Rivers raised a nectarine from a
peach, and in the succeeding generation another nectarine from this
nectarine.[654] Other
such instances have been communicated to me, but they need not be given.
Of the converse case, namely, of nectarine-stones yielding peach-trees
(both free and cling-stones), we have six undoubted instances recorded by
Mr. Rivers; and in two of these instances the parent nectarines had been
seedlings from other nectarines.[655]With respect to the more curious case of full-grown peach-trees
suddenly producing nectarines by bud-variation (or sports as they are
called by gardeners), the evidence is superabundant; there is also good
evidence of the same tree producing both peaches and nectarines, or half
and half fruit;—by this term I mean a fruit with the one-half a
perfect peach, and the other half a perfect nectarine.Peter Collinson in 1741 recorded the first case of a peach-tree
producing a nectarine,[656] and in 1766 he added two other
instances. In the same work, the editor, Sir J. E. Smith, describes the
more remarkable case of a tree in Norfolk, which usually bore both
perfect nectarines and perfect peaches; but during two seasons some of
the fruit were half-and-half in nature.Mr. Salisbury in 1808[657] records six other cases of
peach-trees producing nectarines. Three of the varieties are named; viz.,
the Alberge, Belle Chevreuse, and Royal George. This latter tree seldom
failed to produce both kinds of fruit. He gives another case of a
half-and-half fruit.At Radford in Devonshire[658] a clingstone peach, purchased as the
Chancellor, was planted in 1815, and in 1824, after having previously
produced peaches alone, bore on one branch twelve nectarines; in 1825 the
same branch yielded twenty-six nectarines, and in 1826 thirty-six
nectarines together with eighteen peaches. One of the peaches was almost
as smooth on one side as a nectarine. The nectarines were as dark as, but
smaller than, the Elruge.At Beccles a Royal George peach[659] produced a fruit, “three parts of it
being peach and one part nectarine, quite distinct in appearance as well
as in flavour.” The lines of division were longitudinal, as represented
in the engraving. A nectarine-tree grew five yards from this tree.Professor Chapman states[660] that he has often seen in Virginia
very old peach-trees bearing nectarines.A writer in the ‘Gardener’s Chronicle’ says that a peach-tree planted
fifteen years previously[661] produced this year a nectarine
between two peaches; a nectarine-tree grew close by.In 1844[662] a
Vanguard peach-tree produced, in the midst of its ordinary fruit, a
single red Roman nectarine.Mr. Calver is stated[663] to have raised in the United States a
seedling peach which produced a mixed crop of both peaches and
nectarines.Near Dorking[664] a
branch of the Têton de Venus peach, which reproduces itself truly by
seed,[665] bore its own
fruit “so remarkable for its prominent point, and a nectarine rather
smaller but well formed and quite round.”The previous cases all refer to peaches suddenly producing nectarines,
but at Carclew[666] the
unique case occurred, of a nectarine-tree, raised twenty years before
from seed and never grafted, producing a fruit half peach and half
nectarine; subsequently it bore a perfect peach.To sum up the foregoing facts: we have excellent evidence of
peach-stones producing nectarine-trees, and of nectarine-stones producing
peach-trees,—of the same tree bearing peaches and
nectarines,—of peach-trees suddenly producing by bud-variation
nectarines (such nectarines reproducing nectarines by seed), as well as
fruit in part nectarine and in part peach,—and lastly of one
nectarine-tree first bearing half-and-half fruit, and subsequently true
peaches. As the peach came into existence before the nectarine, it might
have been expected from the law of reversion that {342}nectarines would give
birth by bud-variation or by seed to peaches, oftener than peaches to
nectarines; but this is by no means the case.Two explanations have been suggested to account for these conversions.
First, that the parent-trees have been in every case hybrids[667] between the peach and
nectarine, and have reverted by bud-variation or by seed to one of their
pure parent-forms. This view in itself is not very improbable; for the
Mountaineer peach, which was raised by Knight from the red nutmeg peach
by pollen of the violette hâtive nectarine,[668] produces peaches, but these are said
sometimes to partake of the smoothness and flavour of the
nectarine. But let it be observed that in the previous list no less than
six well-known varieties and several other unnamed varieties of the peach
have once suddenly produced perfect nectarines by bud-variation; and it
would be an extremely rash supposition that all these varieties of the
peach, which have been cultivated for years in many districts, and which
show not a vestige of a mixed parentage, are, nevertheless, hybrids. A
second explanation is, that the fruit of the peach has been directly
affected by the pollen of the nectarine: although this certainly is
possible, it cannot here apply; for we have not a shadow of evidence that
a branch which has borne fruit directly affected by foreign pollen is so
profoundly modified as afterwards to produce buds which continue to yield
fruit of the new and modified form. Now it is known that when a bud on a
peach-tree has once borne a nectarine the same branch has in several
instances gone on during successive years producing nectarines. The
Carclew nectarine, on the other hand, first produced half-and-half fruit,
and subsequently pure peaches. Hence we may confidently accept the common
view that the nectarine is a variety of the peach, which may be produced
either by bud-variation or from seed. In the following chapter many
analogous cases of bud-variation will be given.The varieties of the peach and nectarine run in parallel lines. In
both classes the kinds differ from each other in the flesh of the fruit
being white, red, or yellow; in being clingstones or freestones; in the
flowers being large or small, with certain other characteristic
differences; and in the leaves being serrated without glands, or crenated
and furnished with globose or reniform glands.[669] We can hardly account for this
parallelism by supposing that each variety of the nectarine is descended
from a corresponding variety of the peach; for though our nectarines are
certainly the descendants of several kinds of peaches, yet a large number
are the descendants of other nectarines, and they vary so much when thus
reproduced that we can scarcely admit the above explanation.The varieties of the peach have largely increased in number since the
Christian era, when from two to five varieties alone were known;[670] and the nectarine was
unknown. At the present time, besides many varieties said to exist in
China, Downing describes in the United States seventy-nine {343}native and
imported varieties of the peach; and a few years ago Lindley[671] enumerated one hundred
and sixty-four varieties of the peach and nectarine grown in England. I
have already indicated the chief points of difference between the several
varieties. Nectarines, even when produced from distinct kinds of peaches,
always possess their own peculiar flavour, and are smooth and small.
Clingstone and freestone peaches, which differ in the ripe flesh either
firmly adhering to the stone, or easily separating from it, also differ
in the character of the stone itself; that of the freestones or melters
being more deeply fissured, with the sides of the fissures smoother than
in clingstones. In the various kinds, the flowers differ not only in
size, but in the larger flowers the petals are differently shaped, more
imbricated, generally red in the centre and pale towards the margin;
whereas in the smaller flowers the margins of the petal are usually more
darkly coloured. One variety has nearly white flowers. The leaves are
more or less serrated, and are either destitute of glands, or have
globose or reniform glands;[672] and some few peaches, such as the
Brugnon, bear on the same tree both globular and kidney-shaped glands.[673] According to
Robertson[674] the trees
with glandular leaves are liable to blister, but not in any great degree
to mildew; whilst the non-glandular trees are more subject to curl, to
mildew, and to the attacks of aphides. The varieties differ in the period
of their maturity, in the fruit keeping well, and in hardiness,—the
latter circumstance being especially attended to in the United States.
Certain varieties, such as the Bellegarde, stand forcing in hot-houses
better than other varieties. The flat-peach of China is the most
remarkable of all the varieties; it is so much depressed towards the
summit, that the stone is here covered only by roughened skin and not by
a fleshy layer.[675]
Another Chinese variety, called the Honey-peach, is remarkable from the
fruit terminating in a long sharp point; its leaves are glandless and
widely dentate.[676] The
Emperor of Russia peach is a third singular variety, having deeply and
doubly serrated leaves; the fruit is deeply cleft with one-half
projecting considerably beyond the other; it originated in America, and
its seedlings inherit similar leaves.[677]The peach has also produced in China a small class of trees valued for
ornament, namely the double-flowered; of these five varieties are now
known in England, varying from pure white, through rose, to intense
crimson.[678] One of
these varieties, called the camellia-flowered, bears flowers above 2¼
inches in diameter, whilst those of the fruit-bearing kinds do not at
most exceed 1¼ inch in diameter. The flowers of the {344}double-flowered peaches have the singular
property[679] of
frequently producing double or treble fruit. Finally, there is good
reason to believe that the peach is an almond profoundly modified; but
whatever its origin may have been, there can be no doubt that it has
yielded during the last eighteen centuries many varieties, some of them
strongly characterised, belonging both to the nectarine and peach
form.Apricot (Prunus armeniaca).—It is commonly
admitted that this tree is descended from a single species, now found
wild in the Caucasian region.[680] On this view the varieties deserve
notice, because they illustrate differences supposed by some botanists to
be of specific value in the almond and plum. The best monograph on the
apricot is by Mr. Thompson,[681] who describes seventeen varieties. We
have seen that peaches and nectarines vary in a strictly parallel manner;
and in the apricot, which forms a closely allied genus, we again meet
with variations analogous to those of the peach, as well as to those of
the plum. The varieties differ considerably in the shape of their leaves,
which are either serrated or crenated, sometimes with ear-like appendages
at their bases, and sometimes with glands on the petioles. The flowers
are generally alike, but are small in the Masculine. The fruit varies
much in size, shape, and in having the suture little pronounced or
absent; in the skin being smooth, or downy as in the orange-apricot; and
in the flesh clinging to the stone, as in the last-mentioned kind, or in
readily separating from it, as in the Turkey-apricot. In all these
differences we see the closest analogy with the varieties of the peach
and nectarine. In the stone we have more important differences, and these
in the case of the plum have been esteemed of specific value: in some
apricots the stone is almost spherical, in others much flattened, being
either sharp in front or blunt at both ends, sometimes channelled along
the back, or with a sharp ridge along both margins. In the Moorpark, and
generally in the Hemskirke, the stone presents a singular character in
being perforated, with a bundle of fibres passing through the perforation
from end to end. The most constant and important character, according to
Thompson, is whether the kernel is bitter or sweet; yet in this respect
we have a graduated difference, for the kernel is very bitter in
Shipley’s apricot; in the Hemskirke less bitter than in some other kinds;
slightly bitter in the Royal; and “sweet like a hazel-nut” in the Breda,
Angoumois, and others. In the case of the almond, bitterness has been
thought by some high authorities to indicate specific difference.In N. America the Roman apricot endures “cold and unfavourable
situations, where no other sort, except the Masculine, will succeed; and
its blossoms bear quite a severe frost without injury.”[682] According to Mr. Rivers[683] seedling apricots
deviate but little from the character of {345}their race: in France
the Alberge is constantly reproduced from seed with but little variation.
In Ladakh, according to Moorcroft,[684] ten varieties of the apricot, very
different from each other, are cultivated, and all are raised from seed,
excepting one, which is budded.Fig. 43.—Plum Stones, of natural size, viewed
laterally. 1. Bullace Plum. 2. Shropshire Damson. 3. Blue Gage. 4.
Orleans. 5. Elvas. 6. Denyer’s Victoria. 7. Diamond.Plums (Prunus insititia).—Formerly the sloe, P.
spinosa, was thought to be the parent of all our plums; but now this
honour is very commonly accorded to P. insititia or the bullace,
which is found wild in the Caucasus and N.-Western India, and is
naturalised in England.[685] It is not at all improbable, in
accordance with some observations made by Mr. Rivers[686] that both these forms, which some
botanists rank as a single species, may be the parents of our
domesticated plums. Another supposed parent-form, the P.
domestica, is said to be found wild in the region of the Caucasus.
Godron remarks[687] that
the cultivated varieties may be divided into two main groups, which he
supposes to be descended from two aboriginal stocks; namely, those with
oblong fruit and stones pointed at both ends, having narrow separate
petals and upright branches; and those with rounded fruit, with stones
blunt at both ends, with rounded petals and spreading branches. From what
we know of the variability of the flowers in the peach and of the
diversified manner of growth in our various fruit-trees, it is difficult
to lay much weight on these latter {346}characters. With
respect to the shape of the fruit, we have conclusive evidence that it is
extremely variable: Downing[688] gives outlines of the plums of two
seedlings, namely, the red and imperial gages, raised from the greengage;
and the fruit of both is more elongated than that of the greengage. The
latter has a very blunt broad stone, whereas the stone of the imperial
gage is “oval and pointed at both ends.” These trees also differ in their
manner of growth: “the greengage is a very short-jointed, slow-growing
tree, of spreading and rather dwarfish habit;” whilst its offspring, the
imperial gage, “grows freely and rises rapidly, and has long dark
shoots.” The famous Washington plum bears a globular fruit, but its
offspring, the emerald drop, is nearly as much elongated as the most
elongated plum figured by Downing, namely, Manning’s prune. I have made a
small collection of the stones of twenty-five kinds, and they graduate in
shape from the bluntest into the sharpest kinds. As characters derived
from seeds are generally of high systematic importance, I have thought it
worth while to give drawings of the most distinct kinds in my small
collection; and they may be seen to differ in a surprising manner in
size, outline, thickness, prominence of the ridges, and state of surface.
It deserves notice that the shape of the stone is not always strictly
correlated with that of the fruit: thus the Washington plum is spherical
and depressed at the pole, with a somewhat elongated stone, whilst the
fruit of the Goliath is more elongated, but the stone less so, than in
the Washington. Again, Denyer’s Victoria and Goliath bear fruit closely
resembling each other, but their stones are widely different. On the
other hand, the Harvest and Black Margate plums are very dissimilar, yet
include closely similar stones.The varieties of the plum are numerous, and differ greatly in size,
shape, quality, and colour,—being bright yellow, green, almost
white, blue, purple, or red. There are some curious varieties, such as
the double or Siamese, and the Stoneless plum: in the latter the kernel
lies in a roomy cavity surrounded only by the pulp. The climate of North
America appears to be singularly favourable for the production of new and
good varieties; Downing describes no less than forty, seven of which of
first-rate quality have been recently introduced into England.[689] Varieties occasionally
arise having an innate adaptation for certain soils, almost as strongly
pronounced as with natural species growing on the most distinct
geological formations; thus in America the imperial gage, differently
from almost all other kinds, “is peculiarly fitted for dry light
soils where many sorts drop their fruit,” whereas on rich heavy soils the
fruit is often insipid.[690] My father could never succeed in
making the Wine-Sour yield even a moderate crop in a sandy orchard near
Shrewsbury, whilst in some parts of the same county and in its native
Yorkshire it bears abundantly: one of my {347}relations also
repeatedly tried in vain to grow this variety in a sandy district in
Staffordshire.Mr. Rivers has given[691] a number of interesting facts,
showing how truly many varieties can be propagated by seed. He sowed the
stones of twenty bushels of the greengage for the sake of raising stocks,
and closely observed the seedlings; “all had the smooth shoots, the
prominent buds, and the glossy leaves of the greengage, but the greater
number had smaller leaves and thorns.” There are two kinds of damson, one
the Shropshire with downy shoots, and the other the Kentish with smooth
shoots, and these differ but slightly in any other respect: Mr. Rivers
sowed some bushels of the Kentish damson, and all the seedlings-had
smooth shoots, but in some the fruit was oval, in others round or
roundish, and in a few the fruit was small, and, except in being sweet,
closely resembled that of the wild sloe. Mr. Rivers gives several other
striking instances of inheritance: thus, he raised eighty thousand
seedlings from the common German Quetsche plum, and “not one could be
found varying in the least, in foliage or habit.” Similar facts were
observed with the Petite Mirabelle plum, yet this latter kind (as well as
the Quetsche) is known to have yielded some well-established varieties;
but, as Mr. Rivers remarks, they all belong to the same group with the
Mirabelle.Cherries (Prunus cerasus, avium, &c.).—Botanists
believe that our cultivated cherries are descended from one, two, four,
or even more wild stocks.[692] That there must be at least two
parent-species we may infer from the sterility of twenty hybrids raised
by Mr. Knight from the morello fertilized by pollen of the Elton cherry;
for these hybrids produced in all only five cherries, and one alone of
these contained a seed.[693] Mr. Thompson[694] has classified the varieties in an
apparently natural method in two main groups by characters taken from the
flowers, fruit, and leaves; but some varieties which stand widely
separate in this classification are quite fertile when crossed; thus
Knight’s Early Black cherry is the product of a cross between two such
kinds.Mr. Knight states that seedling cherries are more variable than those
of any other fruit-tree.[695] In the Catalogue of the Horticultural
Society for 1842, eighty varieties are enumerated. Some varieties present
singular characters: thus the flower of the Cluster cherry includes as
many as twelve pistils, of which the majority abort; and they are said
generally to produce from two to five or six cherries aggregated together
and borne on a single peduncle. In the Ratafia cherry several
flower-peduncles arise from a common peduncle, upwards of an inch in
length. The fruit of Gascoigne’s Heart has its apex produced into a
globule or drop: that of the white {348}Hungarian Gean has
almost transparent flesh. The Flemish cherry is “a very odd-looking
fruit,” much flattened at the summit and base, with the latter deeply
furrowed, and borne on a stout very short footstalk. In the Kentish
cherry the stone adheres so firmly to the footstalk, that it can be drawn
out of the flesh; and this renders the fruit well fitted for drying. The
Tobacco-leaved cherry, according to Sageret and Thompson, produces
gigantic leaves, more than a foot and sometimes even eighteen inches in
length, and half a foot in breadth. The Weeping cherry, on the other
hand, is valuable only as an ornament, and, according to Downing, is “a
charming little tree with slender weeping branches, clothed with small
almost myrtle-like foliage.” There is also a peach-leaved variety.Sageret describes a remarkable variety, le griottier de la
Toussaint, which bears at the same time, even as late as September,
flowers and fruit of all degrees of maturity. The fruit, which is of
inferior quality, is borne on long, very thin footstalks. But the
extraordinary statement is made that all the leaf-bearing shoots spring
from old flower-buds. Lastly, there is an important physiological
distinction between those kinds of cherries which bear fruit on young or
on old wood; but Sageret positively asserts that a Bigarreau in his
garden bore fruit on wood of both ages.[696]Apple (Pyrus malus).—The one source of doubt felt by
botanists with respect to the parentage of the apple is whether, besides
P. malus, two or three other closely allied wild forms, namely,
P. acerba and præcox or paradisiaca, do not deserve
to be ranked as distinct species. The P. præcox is supposed by
some authors[697] to be
the parent of the dwarf paradise stock, which, owing to the fibrous roots
not penetrating deeply into the ground, is so largely used for grafting;
but the paradise stock, it is asserted,[698] cannot be propagated true by seed.
The common wild crab varies considerably in England; but many of the
varieties are believed to be escaped seedlings.[699] Every one knows the great difference
in the manner of growth, in the foliage, flowers, and especially in the
fruit, between the almost innumerable varieties of the apple. The pips or
seeds (as I know by comparison) likewise differ considerably in shape,
size, and colour. The fruit is adapted for eating or for cooking in
different ways, and keeps for only a few weeks or for nearly two years.
Some few kinds have the fruit covered with a powdery secretion, called
bloom, like that on plums; {349}and “it is extremely remarkable that this
occurs almost exclusively among varieties cultivated in Russia.”[700] Another Russian apple,
the white Astracan, possesses the singular property of becoming
transparent, when ripe, like some sorts of crabs. The api étoilé
has five prominent ridges, hence its name; the api noir is nearly
black: the twin cluster pippin often bears fruit joined in
pairs.[701] The trees of
the several sorts differ greatly in their periods of leafing and
flowering; in my orchard the Court Pendu Plat produces its leaves
so late, that during several springs I have thought it dead. The Tiffin
apple scarcely bears a leaf when in full bloom; the Cornish crab, on the
other hand, bears so many leaves at this period that the flowers can
hardly be seen.[702] In
some kinds the fruit ripens in midsummer; in others, late in the autumn.
These several differences in leafing, flowering, and fruiting, are not at
all necessarily correlated; for, as Andrew Knight has remarked,[703] no one can judge from
the early flowering of a new seedling, or from the early shedding or
change of colour of the leaves, whether it will mature its fruit early in
the season.The varieties differ greatly in constitution. It is notorious that our
summers are not hot enough for the Newtown Pippin,[704] which is the glory of the orchards
near New York; and so it is with several varieties which we have imported
from the Continent. On the other hand, our Court of Wick succeeds well
under the severe climate of Canada. The Calville rouge de Micoud
occasionally bears two crops during the same year. The Burr Knot is
covered with small excrescences, which emit roots so readily that a
branch with blossom-buds may be stuck in the ground, and will root and
bear a few fruit even during the first year.[705] Mr. Rivers has recently described[706] some seedlings
valuable from their roots running near the surface. One of these
seedlings was remarkable from its extremely dwarfed size, “forming itself
into a bush only a few inches in height.” Many varieties are particularly
liable to canker in certain soils. But perhaps the strangest
constitutional peculiarity is that the Winter Majetin is not attacked by
the mealy bug or coccus; Lindley[707] states that in an orchard in Norfolk
infested with these insects the Majetin was quite free, though the stock
on which it was grafted was affected: Knight makes a similar statement
with respect to a cider apple, and adds that he only once saw these
insects just above the stock, but that three days afterwards they
entirely disappeared; this apple, however, was raised from a cross
between {350}the Golden Harvey and the Siberian Crab;
and the latter, I believe, is considered by some authors as specifically
distinct.The famous St. Valery apple must not be passed over; the flower has a
double calyx with ten divisions, and fourteen styles surmounted by
conspicuous oblique stigmas, but is destitute of stamens or corolla. The
fruit is constricted round the middle, and is formed of five seed-cells,
surmounted by nine other cells.[708] Not being provided with stamens, the
tree requires artificial fertilisation; and the girls of St. Valery
annually go to “faire ses pommes,” each marking her own fruit with
a ribbon; and as different pollen is used, the fruit differs, and we here
have an instance of the direct action of foreign pollen on the
mother-plant. These monstrous apples include, as we have seen, fourteen
seed-cells; the pigeon-apple,[709] on the other hand, has only four,
instead of, as with all common apples, five cells; and this certainly is
a remarkable difference.In the catalogue of apples published in 1842 by the Horticultural
Society, 897 varieties are enumerated; but the differences between most
of them are of comparatively little interest, as they are not strictly
inherited. No one can raise, for instance, from the seed of the Ribston
Pippin, a tree of the same kind; and it is said that the “Sister Ribston
Pippin” was a white, semi-transparent, sour-fleshed apple, or rather
large crab.[710] Yet it
is a mistake to suppose that with most varieties the characters are not
to a certain extent inherited. In two lots of seedlings raised from two
well-marked kinds, many worthless, crab-like seedlings will appear, but
it is now known that the two lots not only usually differ from each
other, but resemble to a certain extent their parents. We see this indeed
in the several sub-groups of Russetts, Sweetings, Codlins, Pearmains,
Reinettes, &c.,[711]
which are all believed, and many are known, to be descended from other
varieties bearing the same names.Pears (Pyrus communis).—I need say little on this fruit,
which varies much in the wild state, and to an extraordinary degree when
cultivated, in its fruit, flowers, and foliage. One of the most
celebrated botanists in Europe, M. Decaisne, has carefully studied the
many varieties;[712]
although he formerly believed that they were derived from more than one
species, he is now convinced that all belong to one. He has arrived at
this conclusion from finding in the several varieties a perfect gradation
between the most extreme characters; so perfect is this gradation that he
maintains it to be impossible to classify the varieties by any natural
method. M. Decaisne raised many seedlings from four distinct kinds, and
has carefully recorded the variations in each. Notwithstanding this
extreme degree of {351}variability, it is now positively known
that many kinds reproduce by seed the leading characters of their race.[713]Strawberries (Fragaria).—This fruit is remarkable, on
account of the number of species which have been cultivated, and from
their rapid improvement within the last fifty or sixty years. Let any one
compare the fruit of one of the largest varieties exhibited at our Shows
with that of the wild wood strawberry, or, which will be a fairer
comparison, with the somewhat larger fruit of the wild American Virginian
Strawberry, and he will see what prodigies horticulture has effected.[714] The number of
varieties has likewise increased in a surprisingly rapid manner. Only
three kinds were known in France, in 1746, where this fruit was early
cultivated. In 1766 five species had been introduced, the same which are
now cultivated, but only five varieties of Fragaria vesca, with
some sub-varieties, had been produced. At the present day the varieties
of the several species are almost innumerable. The species consist of,
firstly, the wood or Alpine cultivated strawberries, descended from F.
vesca, a native of Europe and of North America. There are eight wild
European varieties, as ranked by Duchesne, of F. vesca, but
several of these are considered species by some botanists. Secondly, the
green strawberries, descended from the European F. collina, and
little cultivated in England. Thirdly, the Hautbois, from the European
F. elatior. Fourthly, the Scarlets, descended from F.
Virginiana, a native of the whole breadth of North America. Fifthly,
the Chili, descended from F. Chiloensis, an inhabitant of the west
coast of the temperate parts both of North and South America. Lastly, the
Pines or Carolinas (including the old Blacks), which have been ranked by
most authors under the name of F. grandiflora as a distinct
species, said to inhabit Surinam; but this is a manifest error. This form
is considered by the highest authority, M. Gay, to be merely a strongly
marked race of F. Chiloensis.[715] These five or six forms have been
ranked by most botanists as specifically distinct; but this may be
doubted, for Andrew Knight,[716] who raised no less than 400 crossed
strawberries, asserts that the F. Virginiana, Chiloensis,
and grandiflora “may be made to breed together indiscriminately,”
and he found, in accordance with the principle of analogous variation,
“that similar varieties could be obtained from the seeds of any one of
them.”Since Knight’s time there is abundant and additional evidence[717] of the extent to which
the American forms spontaneously cross. We owe {352}indeed to such crosses
most of our choicest existing varieties. Knight did not succeed in
crossing the European wood-strawberry with the American Scarlet or with
the Hautbois. Mr. Williams, of Pitmaston, however, succeeded; but the
hybrid offspring from the Hautbois, though fruiting well, never produced
seed, with the exception of a single one, which reproduced the parent
hybrid form.[718] Major
E. Trevor Clarke informs me that he crossed two members of the Pine class
(Myatt’s B. Queen and Keen’s Seedling), with the wood and hautbois, and
that in each case he raised only a single seedling; one of these fruited,
but was almost barren. Mr. W. Smith, of York, has raised similar hybrids
with equally poor success.[719] We thus see[720] that the European and American
species can with some difficulty be crossed; but it is improbable that
hybrids sufficiently fertile to be worth cultivation will ever be thus
produced. This fact is surprising, as these forms structurally are not
widely distinct, and are sometimes connected in the districts where they
grow wild, as I hear from Professor Asa Gray, by puzzling intermediate
forms.The energetic culture of the strawberry is of recent date, and the
cultivated varieties can in most cases still be classed under some one of
the above five native stocks. As the American strawberries cross so
freely and spontaneously, we can hardly doubt that they will ultimately
become inextricably confused. We find, indeed, that horticulturists at
present disagree under which class to rank some few of the varieties; and
a writer in the ‘Bon Jardinier’ of 1840 remarks that formerly it was
possible to class all of them under some one species, but that now this
is quite impossible with the American forms, the new English varieties
having completely filled up the gaps between them.[721] The blending together of two or more
aboriginal forms, which there is every reason to believe has occurred
with some of our anciently cultivated productions, we now see actually
occurring with our strawberries.The cultivated species offer some variations worth notice. The Black
Prince, a seedling from Keen’s Imperial (this latter being a seedling of
a very white strawberry, the white Carolina), is remarkable from “its
peculiar dark and polished surface, and from presenting an appearance
entirely unlike that of any other kind.”[722] Although the fruit in the different
varieties differs so greatly in form, size, colour, and quality, the
so-called seed (which corresponds with the whole fruit in the plum), with
the exception of being more or less deeply embedded in the pulp, is,
according to De Jonghe,[723] absolutely the same in all; and this
no doubt may be accounted for by the seed being of no value, and
consequently not having been subjected to selection. The strawberry is
properly three-leaved, but in 1761 Duchesne raised a single-leaved
variety of the European {353}wood-strawberry, which Linnæus doubtfully
raised to the rank of a species. Seedlings of this variety, like those of
most varieties not fixed by long-continued selection, often revert to the
ordinary form, or present intermediate states.[724] A variety raised by Mr. Myatt,[725] apparently belonging
to one of the American forms, presents a variation of an opposite nature,
for it has five leaves; Godron and Lambertye also mention a five-leaved
variety of F. collina.The Red Bush Alpine strawberry (one of the F. vesca section)
does not produce stolons or runners, and this remarkable deviation of
structure is reproduced truly by seed. Another sub-variety, the White
Bush Alpine, is similarly characterised, but when propagated by seed it
often degenerates and produces plants with runners.[726] A strawberry of the American Pine
section is also said to make but few runners.[727]Much has been written on the sexes of strawberries; the true Hautbois
properly bears the male and female organs on separate plants,[728] and was consequently
named by Duchesne dioica; but it frequently produces
hermaphrodites; and Lindley,[729] by propagating such plants by
runners, at the same time destroying the males, soon raised a
self-prolific stock. The other species often show a tendency towards an
imperfect separation of the sexes, as I have noticed with plants forced
in a hot-house. Several English varieties, which in this country are free
from any such tendency, when cultivated in rich soils under the climate
of North America[730]
commonly produce plants with separate sexes. Thus a whole acre of Keen’s
Seedlings in the United States has been observed to be almost sterile
from the absence of male flowers; but the more general rule is, that the
male plants overrun the females. Some members of the Cincinnati
Horticultural Society, especially appointed to investigate this subject,
report that “few varieties have the flowers perfect in both sexual
organs,” &c. The most successful cultivators in Ohio, plant for every
seven rows of “pistillata,” or female plants, one row of hermaphrodites,
which afford pollen for both kinds; but the hermaphrodites, owing to
their expenditure in the production of pollen, bear less fruit than the
female plants.The varieties differ in constitution. Some of our best English kinds,
such as Keen’s Seedlings, are too tender for certain parts of North
America, where other English and many American varieties succeed
perfectly. That splendid fruit, the British Queen, can be cultivated but
in few places either in England or France; but this apparently depends
more on the nature of the soil than on the climate: a famous gardener
says that “no mortal could grow the British Queen at Shrubland Park
unless the whole nature of the soil was altered.”[731] La Constantina is one of the {354}hardiest kinds, and can withstand Russian
winters, but is easily burnt by the sun, so that it will not succeed in
certain soils either in England or the United States.[732] The Filbert Pine Strawberry “requires
more water than any other variety; and if the plants once suffer from
drought, they will do little or no good afterwards.”[733] Cuthill’s Black Prince Strawberry
evinces a singular tendency to mildew: no less than six cases have been
recorded of this variety suffering severely, whilst other varieties
growing close by, and treated in exactly the same manner, were not at all
infested by this fungus.[734] The time of maturity differs much in
the different varieties; some belonging to the wood or alpine section
produce a succession of crops throughout the summer.Gooseberry (Ribes grossularia).—No one, I believe,
has hitherto doubted that all the cultivated kinds are sprung from the
wild plant bearing this name, which is common in Central and Northern
Europe; therefore it will be desirable briefly to specify all the points,
though not very important, which have varied. If it be admitted that
these differences are due to culture, authors perhaps will not be so
ready to assume the existence of a large number of unknown wild
parent-stocks for our other cultivated plants. The gooseberry is not
alluded to by writers of the classical period. Turner mentions it in
1573, and Parkinson, in 1629, specifies eight varieties; the Catalogue of
the Horticultural Society for 1842 gives 149 varieties, and the lists of
the Lancashire nurserymen are said to include above 300 names.[735] In the ‘Gooseberry
Grower’s Register for 1862’ I find that 243 distinct varieties have at
various periods won prizes; so that a vast number must have been
exhibited. No doubt the difference between many of the varieties is very
small; but Mr. Thompson in classifying the fruit for the Horticultural
Society found less confusion in the nomenclature of the gooseberry than
of any other fruit, and he attributes this “to the great interest which
the prize-growers have taken in detecting sorts with wrong names,” and
this shows that all the kinds, numerous as they are, can be recognised
with certainty.The bushes differ in their manner of growth, being erect, or
spreading, or pendulous. The periods of leafing and flowering differ both
absolutely and relatively to each other; thus the Whitesmith produces
early flowers, which from not being protected by the foliage, as it is
believed, continually fail to produce fruit.[736] The leaves vary in size, tint, and in
depth of lobes; they are smooth, downy, or hairy on the upper surface.
The branches are more or less downy or spinose; “the Hedgehog has
probably derived its name from the singular bristly condition of its
shoots and fruit.” The branches of the wild gooseberry, I may remark, are
smooth, with the exception of thorns at the bases of the buds. The thorns
themselves are either very small, few and single, or very large and
triple; they are {355}sometimes reflexed and much dilated at
their bases. In the different varieties the fruit varies in abundance, in
the period of maturity, in hanging until shrivelled, and greatly in size,
“some sorts having their fruit large during a very early period of
growth, whilst others are small until nearly ripe.” The fruit varies also
much in colour, being red, yellow, green, and white—the pulp of one
dark-red gooseberry being tinged with yellow; in flavour; in being smooth
or downy,—few, however, of the Red gooseberries, whilst many of the
so-called Whites, are downy; or in being so spinose that one kind is
called Henderson’s Porcupine. Two kinds acquire when mature a powdery
bloom on their fruit. The fruit varies in the thickness and veining of
the skin, and, lastly, in shape, being spherical, oblong, oval, or
obovate.[737]I cultivated fifty-four varieties, and, considering how greatly the
fruit differs, it was curious how closely similar the flowers were in all
these kinds. In only a few I detected a trace of difference in the size
or colour of the corolla. The calyx differed in a rather greater degree,
for in some kinds it was much redder than in others; and in one smooth
white gooseberry it was unusually red. The calyx also differed in the
basal part being smooth or woolly, or covered with glandular hairs. It
deserves notice, as being contrary to what might have been expected from
the law of correlation, that a smooth red gooseberry had a remarkably
hairy calyx. The flowers of the Sportsman are furnished with very large
coloured bracteæ; and this is the most singular deviation of structure
which I have observed. These same flowers also varied much in the number
of the petals, and occasionally in the number of the stamens and pistils;
so that they were semi-monstrous in structure, yet they produced plenty
of fruit. Mr. Thompson remarks that in the Pastime gooseberry “extra
bracts are often attached to the sides of the fruit.”[738]The most interesting point in the history of the gooseberry is the
steady increase in the size of the fruit. Manchester is the metropolis of
the fanciers, and prizes from five shillings to five or ten pounds are
yearly given for the heaviest fruit. The ‘Gooseberry Grower’s Register’
is published annually; the earliest known copy is dated 1786, but it is
certain that meetings for the adjudication of prizes were held some years
previously.[739] The
‘Register’ for 1845 gives an account of 171 Gooseberry Shows, held in
different places during that year; and this fact shows on how large a
scale the culture has been carried on. The fruit of the wild gooseberry
is said[740] to weigh
about a quarter of an ounce or 5 dwts., that is, 120 grains; about the
year 1786 gooseberries were exhibited weighing 10 dwts., so that the
weight was then doubled; in 1817 26 dwts. 17 grs. was attained; there was
no advance till 1825, when 31 dwts. 16 grs. was reached; in {356}1830 “Teazer”
weighed 32 dwts. 13 grs.; in 1841 “Wonderful” weighed 32 dwts. 16 grs.;
in 1844 “London” weighed 35 dwts. 12 grs., and in the following year 36
dwts. 16 grs.; and in 1852 in Staffordshire the fruit of this same
variety reached the astonishing weight of 37 dwts. 7 grs.,[741] or 895 grs.; that is,
between seven and eight times the weight of the wild fruit. I find that a
small apple, 6½ inches in circumference, has exactly this same weight.
The “London” gooseberry (which in 1862 had altogether gained 343 prizes)
has, up to the present year of 1864, never reached a greater weight than
that attained in 1852. Perhaps the fruit of the gooseberry has now
reached the greatest possible weight, unless in the course of time some
quite new and distinct variety shall arise.This gradual, and on the whole steady increase of weight from the
latter part of the last century to the year 1852, is probably in large
part due to improved methods of cultivation, for extreme care is now
taken; the branches and roots are trained, composts are made, the soil is
mulched, and only a few berries are left on each bush;[742] but the increase no doubt is in main
part due to the continued selection of seedlings which have been found to
be more and more capable of yielding such extraordinary fruit. Assuredly
the “Highwayman” in 1817 could not have produced fruit like that of the
“Roaring Lion” in 1825; nor could the “Roaring Lion,” though it was grown
by many persons in many places, gain the supreme triumph achieved in 1852
by the “London” Gooseberry.Walnut (Juglans regia).—This tree and the common
nut belong to a widely different order from the foregoing fruits, and are
therefore here noticed. The walnut grows wild in the Caucasus and
Himalaya, where Dr. Hooker[743] found the fruit of full size, but “as
hard as a hickory-nut.” In England the walnut presents considerable
differences, in the shape and size of the fruit, in the thickness of the
husk, and in the thinness of the shell; this latter quality has given
rise to a variety called the thin-shelled, which is valuable, but suffers
from the attacks of tom-tits.[744] The degree to which the kernel fills
the shell varies much. In France there is a variety called the Grape or
cluster-walnut, in which the nuts grow in “bunches of ten, fifteen, or
even twenty together.” There is another variety which bears on the same
tree differently shaped leaves, like the heterophyllous hornbeam; this
tree is also remarkable from having pendulous branches, and bearing
elongated, large, thin-shelled nuts.[745] M. Cardan has minutely described[746] some singular
physiological peculiarities in the June-leafing variety, which produces
its leaves and flowers four or five weeks later, and retains its leaves
and fruit in the autumn much longer, than the common varieties; {357}but in
August is in exactly the same state with them. These constitutional
peculiarities are strictly inherited. Lastly, walnut-trees, which are
properly monoicous, sometimes entirely fail to produce male flowers.[747]Nuts (Corylus avellana).—Most botanists rank all
the varieties under the same species, the common wild nut.[748] The husk, or
involucre, differs greatly, being extremely short in Barr’s Spanish, and
extremely long in filberts, in which it is contracted so as to prevent
the nut falling out. This kind of husk also protects the nut from birds,
for titmice (Parus) have been observed[749] to pass over filberts, and attack
cobs and common nuts growing in the same orchard. In the purple-filbert
the husk is purple, and in the frizzled-filbert it is curiously
laciniated; in the red-filbert the pellicle of the kernel is red. The
shell is thick in some varieties, but is thin in Cosford’s-nut, and in
one variety is of a bluish colour. The nut itself differs much in size
and shape, being ovate and compressed in filberts, nearly round and of
great size in cobs and Spanish nuts, oblong and longitudinally striated
in Cosford’s, and obtusely four-sided in the Downton Square nut.Cucurbitaceous plants.—These plants have been for a long
period the opprobrium of botanists; numerous varieties have been ranked
as species, and, what happens more rarely, forms which now must be
considered as species have been classed as varieties. Owing to the
admirable experimental researches of a distinguished botanist, M.
Naudin,[750] a flood of
light has recently been thrown on this group of plants. M. Naudin, during
many years, observed and experimented on above 1200 living specimens,
collected from all quarters of the world. Six species are now recognised
in the genus Cucurbita; but three alone have been cultivated and concern
us, namely, C. maxima and pepo, which include all pumpkins,
gourds, squashes, and vegetable marrow, and C. moschata, the
water-melon. These three species are not known in a wild state; but Asa
Gray[751] gives good
reason for believing that some pumpkins are natives of N. America.These three species are closely allied, and have the same general
habit, but their innumerable varieties can always be distinguished,
according to Naudin, by certain almost fixed characters; and what is
still more important, when crossed they yield no seed, or only sterile
seed; whilst the varieties spontaneously intercross with the utmost
freedom. Naudin insists strongly (p. 15), that, though these three
species have varied greatly in many characters, yet it has been in so
closely an analogous manner that the varieties can be arranged in almost
parallel series, as we have seen with the forms of wheat, with the two
main races of the peach, and in other cases. Though some of the varieties
are inconstant in character, yet others, when grown separately under
uniform conditions of life, are, as Naudin repeatedly (pp. 6, 16, 35)
urges, “douées d’une stabilité {358}presque comparable à celle des espèces les
mieux caractérisées.” One variety, l’Orangin (pp. 43, 63), has such
prepotency in transmitting its character that when crossed with other
varieties a vast majority of the seedlings come true. Naudin, referring
(p. 47) to C. pepo, says that its races “ne diffèrent des espèces
véritables qu’en ce qu’elles peuvent s’allier les unes aux autres par
voie d’hybridité, sans que leur descendance perde la faculté de se
perpétuer.” If we were to trust to external differences alone, and give
up the test of sterility, a multitude of species would have to be formed
out of the varieties of these three species of Cucurbita. Many
naturalists at the present day lay far too little stress, in my opinion,
on the test of sterility; yet it is not improbable that distinct species
of plants after a long course of cultivation and variation may have their
mutual sterility eliminated, as we have every reason to believe has
occurred with domesticated animals. Nor, in the case of plants under
cultivation, should we be justified in assuming that varieties never
acquire a slight degree of mutual sterility, as we shall more fully see
in a future chapter when certain facts are given on the high authority of
Gärtner and Kölreuter.[752]The forms of C. pepo are classed by Naudin under seven
sections, each including subordinate varieties. He considers this plant
as probably the most variable in the world. The fruit of one variety (pp.
33, 46) exceeds in volume that of another by more than two thousand fold!
When the fruit is of very large size, the number produced is few (p. 45);
when of small size, many are produced. No less astonishing (p. 33) is the
variation in the shape of the fruit; the typical form apparently is
egg-like, but this becomes either drawn out into a cylinder, or shortened
into a flat disc. We have also an almost infinite diversity in the colour
and state of surface of the fruit, in the hardness both of the shell and
of the flesh, and in the taste of the flesh, which is either extremely
sweet, farinaceous, or slightly bitter. The seeds also differ in a slight
degree in shape, and wonderfully in size (p. 34), namely, from six or
seven to more than twenty-five millimètres in length.In the varieties which grow upright or do not run and climb, the
tendrils, though useless (p. 31), are either present or are represented
by various semi-monstrous organs, or are quite absent. The tendrils are
even absent in some running varieties in which the stems are much
elongated. It is a singular fact that (p. 31), in all the varieties with
dwarfed stems, the leaves closely resemble each other in shape.Those naturalists who believe in the immutability of species often
maintain that, even in the most variable forms, the characters which they
consider of specific value are unchangeable. To give an example from a
conscientious writer,[753] who, relying on the labours of M.
Naudin and {359}referring to the species of Cucurbita,
says, “au milieu de toutes les variations du fruit, les tiges, les
feuilles, les calices, les corolles, les étamines restent invariables
dans chacune d’elles.” Yet M. Naudin in describing Cucurbita pepo
(p. 30) says, “Ici, d’ailleurs, ce ne sont pas seulement les fruits qui
varient, c’est aussi le feuillage et tout le port de la plante.
Néanmoins, je crois qu’on la distinguera toujours facilement des deux
autres espèces, si l’on veut ne pas perdre de vue les caractères
différentiels que je m’efforce de faire ressortir. Ces caractères sont
quelquefois peu marqués: il arrive même que plusieurs d’entre eux
s’effacent presque entièrement, mais il en reste toujours quelques-uns
qui remettent l’observateur sur la voie.” Now let it be noted what a
difference, with regard to the immutability of the so-called specific
characters, this paragraph produces on the mind, from that above quoted
from M. Godron.I will add another remark: naturalists continually assert that no
important organ varies; but in saying this they unconsciously argue in a
vicious circle; for if an organ, let it be what it may, is highly
variable, it is regarded as unimportant, and under a systematic point of
view this is quite correct. But as long as constancy is thus taken as the
criterion of importance, it will indeed be long before an important organ
can be shown to be inconstant. The enlarged form of the stigmas, and
their sessile position on the summit of the ovary, must be considered as
important characters, and were used by Gasparini to separate certain
pumpkins as a distinct genus; but Naudin says (p. 20) these parts
have no constancy, and in the flowers of the Turban varieties of C.
maxima they sometimes resume their ordinary structure. Again, in
C. maxima, the carpels (p. 19) which form the Turban project even
as much as two-thirds of their length out of the receptacle, and this
latter part is thus reduced to a sort of platform; but this remarkable
structure occurs only in certain varieties, and graduates into the common
form in which the carpels are almost entirely enveloped within the
receptacle. In C. moschata the ovarium (p. 50) varies greatly in
shape, being oval, nearly spherical, or cylindrical, more or less swollen
in the upper part, or constricted round the middle, and either straight
or curved. When the ovarium is short and oval the interior structure does
not differ from that of C. maxima and pepo, but when it is
elongated the carpels occupy only the terminal and swollen portion. I may
add that in one variety of the cucumber (Cucumis sativus) the
fruit regularly contains five carpels instead of three.[754] I presume that it will not be
disputed that we here have instances of great variability in organs of
the highest physiological importance, and with most plants of the highest
classificatory importance.Sageret[755] and
Naudin found that the cucumber (C. sativus) could not be crossed
with any other species of the genus; therefore no doubt it is
specifically distinct from the melon. This will appear to most persons a
superfluous statement; yet we hear from Naudin[756] that there is a race {360}of melons, in
which the fruit is so like that of the cucumber, “both externally and
internally, that it is hardly possible to distinguish the one from the
other except by the leaves.” The varieties of the melon seem to be
endless, for Naudin after six years’ study has not come to the end of
them: he divides them into ten sections, including numerous sub-varieties
which all intercross with perfect ease.[757] Of the forms considered by Naudin to
be varieties, botanists have made thirty distinct species! “and they had
not the slightest acquaintance with the multitude of new forms which have
appeared since their time.” Nor is the creation of so many species at all
surprising when we consider how strictly their characters are transmitted
by seed, and how wonderfully they differ in appearance: “Mira est quidem
foliorum et habitus diversitas, sed multo magis fructuum,” says Naudin.
The fruit is the valuable part, and this, in accordance with the common
rule, is the most modified part. Some melons are only as large as small
plums, others weigh as much as sixty-six pounds. One variety has a
scarlet fruit! Another is not more than an inch in diameter, but
sometimes more than a yard in length, “twisting about in all directions
like a serpent.” It is a singular fact that in this latter variety many
parts of the plant, namely, the stems, the footstalks of the female
flowers, the middle lobe of the leaves, and especially the ovarium, as
well as the mature fruit, all show a strong tendency to become elongated.
Several varieties of the melon are interesting from assuming the
characteristic features of distinct species and even of distinct though
allied genera: thus the serpent-melon has some resemblance to the fruit
of Trichosanthes anguina; we have seen that other varieties
closely resemble cucumbers; some Egyptian varieties have their seeds
attached to a portion of the pulp, and this is characteristic of certain
wild forms. Lastly, a variety of melon from Algiers is remarkable from
announcing its maturity by “a spontaneous and almost sudden dislocation,”
when deep cracks suddenly appear, and the fruit falls to pieces; and this
occurs with the wild C. momordica. Finally, M. Naudin well remarks
that this “extraordinary production of races and varieties by a single
species, and their permanence when not interfered with by crossing, are
phenomena well calculated to cause reflection.”Useful and Ornamental Trees.
Trees deserve a passing notice on account of the numerous varieties
which they present, differing in their precocity, in their manner of
growth, foliage, and bark. Thus of the common ash (Fraxinus
excelsior) the catalogue of Messrs. Lawson of Edinburgh includes
twenty-one varieties, some of which differ much in their bark; there is a
yellow, a streaked reddish-white, a purple, a wart-barked and a
fungous-barked variety.[758] Of hollies no less than eighty-four
varieties are grown alongside each other in Mr. {361}Paul’s nursery.[759] In the case of trees,
all the recorded varieties, as far as I can find out, have been suddenly
produced by one single act of variation. The length of time required to
raise many generations, and the little value set on the fanciful
varieties, explains how it is that successive modifications have not been
accumulated by selection; hence, also it follows that we do not here meet
with sub-varieties subordinate to varieties, and these again subordinate
to higher groups. On the Continent, however, where the forests are more
carefully attended to than in England, Alph. De Candolle[760] says that there is not a forester who
does not search for seeds from that variety which he esteems the most
valuable.Our useful trees have seldom been exposed to any great change of
conditions; they have not been richly manured, and the English kinds grow
under their proper climate. Yet in examining extensive beds of seedlings
in nursery-gardens considerable differences may be generally observed in
them; and whilst touring in England I have been surprised at the amount
of difference in the appearance of the same species in our hedgerows and
woods. But as plants vary so much in a truly wild state, it would be
difficult for even a skilful botanist to pronounce whether, as I believe
to be the case, hedgerow trees vary more than those growing in a primeval
forest. Trees when planted by man in woods or hedges do not grow where
they would naturally be able to hold their place against a host of
competitors, and are therefore exposed to conditions not strictly
natural: even this slight change would probably suffice to cause
seedlings raised from such trees to be variable. Whether or not our
half-wild English trees, as a general rule, are more variable than trees
growing in their native forests, there can hardly be a doubt that they
have yielded a greater number of strongly-marked and singular variations
of structure.In manner of growth, we have weeping or pendulous varieties of the
willow, ash, elm, oak, and yew, and other trees; and this weeping habit
is sometimes inherited, though in a singularly capricious manner. In the
Lombardy poplar, and in certain fastigate or pyramidal varieties of
thorns, junipers, oaks, &c., we have an opposite kind of growth. The
Hessian oak,[761] which
is famous from its fastigate habit and size, bears hardly any resemblance
in general appearance to a common oak; “its acorns are not sure to
produce plants of the same habit; some, however, turn out the same as the
parent-tree.” Another fastigate oak is said to have been found wild in
the Pyrenees, and this is a surprising circumstance; it generally comes
so true by seed, that De Candolle considered it as specifically
distinct.[762] The
fastigate Juniper (J. suecica) likewise transmits its character by
seed.[763] Dr. Falconer
informs me that in the Botanic Gardens at Calcutta the great heat causes
apple-trees to become fastigate; and we {362}thus see the same
result following from the effects of climate and from an innate
spontaneous tendency.[764]In foliage we have variegated leaves which are often inherited; dark
purple or red leaves, as in the hazel, barberry, and beech, the colour in
these two latter trees being sometimes strongly and sometimes weakly
inherited;[765]
deeply-cut leaves; and leaves covered with prickles, as in the variety of
the holly well called ferox, which is said to reproduce itself by
seed.[766] In fact,
nearly all the peculiar varieties evince a tendency, more or less
strongly marked, to reproduce themselves by seed.[767] This is to a certain extent the case,
according to Bose,[768]
with three varieties of the elm, namely, the broad-leafed, lime-leafed,
and twisted elm, in which latter the fibres of the wood are twisted. Even
with the heterophyllous hornbeam (Carpinus betulus), which bears
on each twig leaves of two shapes, “several plants raised from seed all
retained the same peculiarity.”[769] I will add only one other remarkable
case of variation in foliage, namely, the occurrence of two sub-varieties
of the ash with simple instead of pinnated leaves, and which generally
transmit their character by seed.[770] The occurrence, in trees belonging to
widely different orders, of weeping and fastigate varieties, and of trees
bearing deeply cut, variegated, and purple leaves, shows that these
deviations of structure must result from some very general physiological
laws.Differences in general appearance and foliage, not more strongly
marked than those above indicated, have led good observers to rank as
distinct species certain forms which are now known to be mere varieties.
Thus a plane-tree long cultivated in England was considered by almost
every one as a North American species; but is now ascertained by old
records, as I am informed by Dr. Hooker, to be a variety. So again the
Thuja pendula or filiformis was ranked by such good
observers as Lambert, Wallich, and others as a true species; but it is
now known that the original plants, five in number, suddenly appeared in
a bed of seedlings, raised at Mr. Loddige’s nursery, from T.
orientalis; and Dr. Hooker has adduced excellent evidence that at
Turin seeds of T. pendula have reproduced the parent-form, T.
orientalis.[771]Every one must have noticed how certain individual trees regularly put
forth and shed their leaves earlier or later than others of the same
species. There is a famous horse-chesnut in the Tuileries which is named
from {363}leafing so much earlier than the others.
There is also an oak near Edinburgh which retains its leaves to a very
late period. These differences have been attributed by some authors to
the nature of the soil in which the trees grow; but Archbishop Whately
grafted an early thorn on a late one, and vice versâ, and both
grafts kept to their proper periods, which differed by about a fortnight,
as if they still grew on their own stocks.[772] There is a Cornish variety of the elm
which is almost an evergreen, and is so tender that the shoots are often
killed by the frost; and the varieties of the Turkish oak (Q.
cerris) may be arranged as deciduous, sub-evergreen, and evergreen.[773]Scotch Fir (Pinus sylvestris).—I allude to this
tree as it bears on the question of the greater variability of our
hedgerow trees compared with those under strictly natural conditions. A
well-informed writer[774]
states that the Scotch fir presents few varieties in its native Scotch
forests; but that it “varies much in figure and foliage, and in the size,
shape, and colour of its cones, when several generations have been
produced away from its native locality.” There is little doubt that the
highland and lowland varieties differ in the value of their timber, and
that they can be propagated truly by seed; thus justifying Loudon’s
remark, that “a variety is often of as much importance as a species, and
sometimes far more so.”[775] I may mention one rather important
point in which this tree occasionally varies; in the classification of
the Coniferæ, sections are founded on whether two, three, or five leaves
are included in the same sheath; the Scotch fir has properly only two
leaves thus enclosed, but specimens have been observed with groups of
three leaves in a sheath.[776] Besides these differences in the
semi-cultivated Scotch fir, there are in several parts of Europe natural
or geographical races, which have been ranked by some authors as distinct
species.[777] Loudon[778] considers P.
pumilio, with its several sub-varieties, as Mughus,
nana, &c., which differ much when planted in different soils
and only come “tolerably true from seed,” as alpine varieties of the
Scotch fir; if this were proved to be the case, it would be an
interesting fact as showing that dwarfing from long exposure to a severe
climate is to a certain extent inherited.The Hawthorn (Cratægus oxycantha) has varied much.
Besides endless slighter variations in the form of the leaves, and in the
size, hardness, fleshiness, and shape of the berries, Loudon[779] enumerates twenty-nine
well-marked varieties. Besides those cultivated for their pretty flowers,
there are others with golden-yellow, black, and whitish berries; others
{364}with woolly berries, and others with
recurved thorns. Loudon truly remarks that the chief reason why the
hawthorn has yielded more varieties than most other trees, is that
curious nurserymen select any remarkable variety out of the immense beds
of seedlings which are annually raised for making hedges. The flowers of
the hawthorn usually include from one to three pistils; but in two
varieties, named Monogyna and Sibirica, there is only a
single pistil; and d’Asso states that the common thorn in Spain is
constantly in this state.[780] There is also a variety which is
apetalous, or has its petals reduced to mere rudiments. The famous
Glastonbury thorn flowers and leafs towards the end of December, at which
time it bears berries produced from an earlier crop of flowers.[781] It is worth notice
that several varieties of the hawthorn, as well as of the lime and
juniper, are very distinct in their foliage and habit whilst young, but
in the course of thirty or forty years become extremely like each
other;[782] thus
reminding us of the well-known fact that the deodar, the cedar of
Lebanon, and that of the Atlas, are distinguished with the greatest ease
whilst young, but with difficulty when old.Flowers.
I shall not for several reasons treat the variability of plants which
are cultivated for their flowers alone at any great length. Many of our
favourite kinds in their present state are the descendants of two or more
species crossed and commingled together, and this circumstance alone
would render it difficult to detect the differences due to variation. For
instance, our Roses, Petunias, Calceolarias, Fuchsias, Verbenas,
Gladioli, Pelargoniums, &c., certainly have had a multiple origin. A
botanist well acquainted with the parent-forms would probably detect some
curious structural differences in their crossed and cultivated
descendant; and he would certainly observe many new and remarkable
constitutional peculiarities. I will give a few instances, all relating
to the Pelargonium, and taken chiefly from Mr. Beck,[783] a famous cultivator of this plant:
some varieties require more water than others; some are “very impatient
of the knife if too greedily used in making cuttings;” some, when potted,
scarcely “show a root at the outside of the ball of the earth;” one
variety requires a certain amount of confinement in the pot to make it
throw up a flower-stem; some varieties bloom well at the commencement of
the season, others at the close; one variety is known,[784] which will stand “even pine-apple top
and bottom heat, without looking any more drawn than if it had stood in a
common greenhouse; and Blanche Fleur seems as if made on purpose for
growing in winter, like many bulbs, and to rest all summer.” These odd
constitutional peculiarities would fit a plant when growing in a state of
nature for widely different circumstances and climates.Flowers possess little interest under our present point of view,
because they have been almost exclusively attended to and selected for
their beautiful colours, size, perfect outline, and manner of growth. In
these particulars hardly one long-cultivated flower can be named which
has not varied greatly. What does a florist care for the shape and
structure of the organs of fructification, unless, indeed, they add to
the beauty of the flower? When this is the case, flowers become modified
in important points; stamens and pistils may be converted into petals,
and additional petals may be developed, as in all double flowers. The
process of gradual selection by which flowers have been rendered more and
more double, each step in the process of conversion being inherited, has
been recorded in several instances. In the so-called double flowers of
the Compositæ, the corollas of the central florets are greatly modified,
and the modifications are likewise inherited. In the columbine
(Aquilegia vulgaris) some of the stamens are converted into petals
having the shape of nectaries, one neatly fitting into the other; but in
one variety they are converted into simple petals.[785] In the hose and hose primulæ, the
calyx becomes brightly coloured and enlarged so as to resemble a corolla;
and Mr. W. Wooler informs me that this peculiarity is transmitted; for he
crossed a common polyanthus with one having a coloured calyx,[786] and some of the
seedlings inherited the coloured calyx during at least six generations.
In the “hen-and-chicken” daisy the main flower is surrounded by a brood
of small flowers developed from buds in the axils of the scales of the
involucre. A wonderful poppy has been described, in which the stamens are
converted into pistils; and so strictly was this peculiarity inherited
that, out of 154 seedlings, one alone reverted to the ordinary and common
type.[787] Of the
cock’s-comb (Celosia cristata), which is an annual, there are
several races in which the flower-stem is wonderfully “fasciated” or
compressed; and one has been exhibited[788] actually eighteen inches in breadth.
Peloric races of Gloxinia speciosa and Antirrhinum majus
can be propagated by seed, and they differ in a wonderful manner from the
typical form both in structure and appearance.A much more remarkable modification has been recorded by Sir William
and Dr. Hooker[789] in
Begonia frigida. This plant properly produces male and female
flowers on the same fascicles; and in the female flowers the perianth is
superior; but a plant at Kew produced, besides the ordinary flowers,
others which graduated towards a perfect hermaphrodite structure; and in
these flowers the perianth was inferior. To show the importance of this
modification under a classificatory point of view, I may quote what Prof.
Harvey says, namely, that had it “occurred in a state of nature, and had
a botanist collected a plant with such flowers, he would not only have
{366}placed it in a distinct genus from
Begonia, but would probably have considered it as the type of a new
natural order.” This modification cannot in one sense be considered as a
monstrosity, for analogous structures naturally occur in other orders, as
with Saxifragas and Aristolochiaceæ. The interest of the case is largely
added to by Mr. C. W. Crocker’s observation that seedlings from the
normal flowers produced plants which bore, in about the same
proportion as the parent-plant, hermaphrodite flowers having inferior
perianths. The hermaphrodite flowers fertilised with their own pollen
were sterile.If florists had attended to, selected, and propagated by seed other
modifications of structure besides those which are beautiful, a host of
curious varieties would certainly have been raised; and they would
probably have transmitted their characters so truly that the cultivator
would have felt aggrieved, as in the case of culinary vegetables, if his
whole bed had not presented a uniform appearance. Florists have attended
in some instances to the leaves of their plant, and have thus produced
the most elegant and symmetrical patterns of white, red, and green,
which, as in the case of the pelargonium, are sometimes strictly
inherited.[790] Any one
who will habitually examine highly-cultivated flowers in gardens and
greenhouses will observe numerous deviations in structure; but most of
these must be ranked as mere monstrosities, and are only so far
interesting as showing how plastic the organisation becomes under high
cultivation. From this point of view such works as Professor
Moquin-Tandon’s ‘Tératologie’ are highly instructive.Roses.—These flowers offer an instance of a number of
forms generally ranked as species, namely, R. centifolia,
gallica, alba, damascena, spinosissima,
bracteata, Indica, semperflorens, moschata,
&c., which have largely varied and been intercrossed. The genus Rosa
is a notoriously difficult one, and, though some of the above forms are
admitted by all botanists to be distinct species, others are doubtful;
thus, with respect to the British forms, Babington makes seventeen, and
Bentham only five species. The hybrids from some of the most distinct
forms—for instance, from R. Indica, fertilised by the pollen
of R. centifolia—produce an abundance of seed; I state this
on the authority of Mr. Rivers,[791] from whose work I have drawn most of
the following statements. As almost all the aboriginal forms brought from
different countries have been crossed and recrossed, it is no wonder that
Targioni-Tozzetti, in speaking of the common roses of the Italian
gardens, remarks that “the native country and precise form of the wild
type of most of them are involved in much uncertainty.”[792] Nevertheless Mr. Rivers in referring
to R. Indica (p. 68) says that the descendants of each group may
generally be recognised by a close observer. The same author often speaks
of roses as having been a little hybridised; but {367}it is evident that in
very many cases the differences due to variation and to hybridisation can
now only be conjecturally distinguished.The species have varied both by seed and by buds; such modified buds
being often called by gardeners sports. In the following chapter I shall
fully discuss this latter subject, and shall show that bud-variations can
be propagated not only by grafting and budding, but often even by seed.
Whenever a new rose appears with any peculiar character, however
produced, if it yields seed, Mr. Rivers (p. 4) fully expects it to become
the parent-type of a new family. The tendency to vary is so strong in
some kinds, as in the Village Maid (Rivers, p. 16), that when grown in
different soils it varies so much in colour that it has been thought to
form several distinct kinds. Altogether the number of kinds is very
great: thus M. Desportes, in his Catalogue for 1829, enumerates 2562 as
cultivated in France; but no doubt a large proportion of these are merely
nominal.It would be useless to specify the many points of difference between
the various kinds, but some constitutional peculiarities may be
mentioned. Several French roses (Rivers, p. 12) will not succeed in
England; and an excellent horticulturist[793] remarks, that “Even in the same
garden you will find that a rose that will do nothing under a south wall
will do well under a north one. That is the case with Paul Joseph here.
It grows strongly and blooms beautifully close to a north wall. For three
years seven plants have done nothing under a south wall.” Many roses can
be forced, “many are totally unfit for forcing, among which is General
Jacqueminot.”[794] From
the effects of crossing and variation Mr. Rivers enthusiastically
anticipates (p. 87) that the day will come when all our roses, even
moss-roses, will have evergreen foliage, brilliant and fragrant flowers,
and the habit of blooming from June till November. “A distant view this
seems, but perseverance in gardening will yet achieve wonders,” as
assuredly it has already achieved wonders.It may be worth while briefly to give the well-known history of one
class of roses. In 1793 some wild Scotch roses (R. spinosissima)
were transplanted into a garden;[795] and one of these bore flowers
slightly tinged with red, from which a plant was raised with
semi-monstrous flowers, also tinged with red; seedlings from this flower
were semi-double, and by continued selection, in about nine or ten years,
eight sub-varieties were raised. In the course of less than twenty years
these double Scotch roses had so much increased in number and kind, that
twenty-six well-marked varieties, classed in eight sections, were
described by Mr. Sabine. In 1841[796] it is said that three hundred
varieties could be procured in the nursery-gardens near Glasgow; and
these are described as blush, crimson, purple, red, marbled,
two-coloured, white, and yellow, and as differing much in the size and
shape of the flower.Pansy or Heartsease (Viola tricolor, &c.).—The
history of this flower seems to be pretty well known; it was grown in
Evelyn’s garden in 1687; but the varieties were not attended to till
1810-1812, when Lady Monke, together with Mr. Lee the well-known
nurseryman, energetically commenced their culture; and in the course of a
few years twenty varieties could be purchased.[797] At about the same period, namely in
1813 or 1814, Lord Gambier collected some wild plants, and his gardener,
Mr. Thomson, cultivated them together with some common garden varieties,
and soon effected a great improvement. The first great change was the
conversion of the dark lines in the centre of the flower into a dark eye
or centre, which at that period had never been seen, but is now
considered one of the chief requisites of a first-rate flower. In 1835 a
book entirely devoted to this flower was published, and four hundred
named varieties were on sale. From these circumstances this plant seemed
to me worth studying, more especially from the great contrast between the
small, dull, elongated, irregular flowers of the wild pansy, and the
beautiful, flat, symmetrical, circular, velvet-like flowers, more than
two inches in diameter, magnificently and variously coloured, which are
exhibited at our shows. But when I came to inquire more closely, I found
that, though the varieties were so modern, yet that much confusion and
doubt prevailed about their parentage. Florists believe that the
varieties[798] are
descended from several wild stocks, namely, V. tricolor,
lutea, grandiflora, amœna, and Altaica,
more or less intercrossed. And when I looked to botanical works to
ascertain whether these forms ought to be ranked as species, I found
equal doubt and confusion. Viola Altaica seems to be a distinct
form, but what part it has played in the origin of our varieties I know
not; it is said to have been crossed with V. lutea. Viola
amœna[799] is
now looked at by all botanists as a natural variety of V.
grandiflora; and this and V. sudetica have been proved to be
identical with V. lutea. The latter and V. tricolor
(including its admitted variety V. arvensis) are ranked as
distinct species by Babington; and likewise by M. Gay,[800] who has paid particular attention to
the genus; but the specific distinction between V. lutea and
tricolor is chiefly grounded on the one being strictly and the
other not strictly perennial, as well as on some other slight and
unimportant differences in the form of the stem and stipules. Bentham
unites these two forms; and a high authority on such matters, Mr. H. C.
Watson,[801] says that,
“while V. tricolor passes into V. arvensis on the one side,
it approximates so much towards V. lutea and V. Curtisii on
the other side, that a distinction becomes scarcely more easy between
them.”Hence, after having carefully compared numerous varieties, I gave up
the attempt as too difficult for any one except a professed botanist.
Most of the varieties present such inconstant characters, that when grown
in poor soil, or when flowering out of their proper season, they produce
differently coloured and much smaller flowers. Cultivators speak of this
or that kind as being remarkably constant or true; but by this they do
not mean, as in other cases, that the kind transmits its character by
seed, but that the individual plant does not change much under culture.
The principle of inheritance, however, does hold good to a certain extent
even with the fleeting varieties of the Heartease, for to gain good sorts
it is indispensable to sow the seed of good sorts. Nevertheless in every
large seed-bed a few almost wild seedlings often reappear through
reversion. On comparing the choicest varieties with the nearest allied
wild forms, besides the difference in the size, outline, and colour of
the flowers, the leaves are seen sometimes to differ in shape, as does
the calyx occasionally in the length and breadth of the sepals. The
differences in the form of the nectary more especially deserve notice;
because characters derived from this organ have been much used in the
discrimination of most of the species of Viola. In a large number of
flowers compared in 1842 I found that in the greater number the nectary
was straight; in others the extremity was a little turned upwards, or
downwards, or inwards, so as to be completely hooked; in others, instead
of being hooked, it was first turned rectangularly downwards, and then
backwards and upwards; in others the extremity was considerably enlarged;
and lastly, in some the basal part was depressed, becoming, as usual,
laterally compressed towards the extremity. In a large number of flowers,
on the other hand, examined by me in 1856 from a nursery-garden in a
different part of England, the nectary hardly varied at all. Now M. Gay
says that in certain districts, especially in Auvergne, the nectary of
the wild V. grandiflora varies in the manner just described. Must
we conclude from this that the cultivated varieties first mentioned were
all descended from V. grandiflora, and that the second lot, though
having the same general appearance, were descended from V.
tricolor, of which the nectary, according to M. Gay, is subject to
little variation? Or is it not more probable that both these wild forms
would be found under other conditions to vary in the same manner and
degree, thus showing that they ought not to be ranked as specifically
distinct?The Dahlia has been referred to by almost every author who has
written on the variation of plants, because it is believed that all the
varieties are descended from a single species, and because all have
arisen since 1802 in France, and since 1804 in England.[802] Mr. Sabine remarks that “it seems as
if some period of cultivation had been required before the fixed
qualities of the native plant gave way and began to sport into those
changes which now so delight us.”[803] The flowers have been greatly
modified in shape from a flat to a globular form. Anemone and {370}ranunculus-like races,[804] which differ in the form and
arrangement of the florets, have arisen; also dwarfed races, one of which
is only eighteen inches in height. The seeds vary much in size. The
petals are uniformly coloured or tipped or striped, and present an almost
infinite diversity of tints. Seedlings of fourteen different colours[805] have been raised from
the same plant; yet, as Mr. Sabine has remarked, “many of the seedlings
follow their parents in colour.” The period of flowering has been
considerably hastened, and this has probably been effected by continued
selection. Salisbury, writing 1808, says that they then flowered from
September to November; in 1828 some new dwarf varieties began flowering
in June;[806] and Mr.
Grieve informs me that the dwarf purple Zelinda in his garden is in full
bloom by the middle of June and sometimes even earlier. Slight
constitutional differences have been observed between certain varieties:
thus, some kinds succeed much better in one part of England than in
another;[807] and it has
been noticed that some varieties require much more moisture than
others.[808]Such flowers as the carnation, common tulip, and hyacinth, which are
believed to be descended, each from a single wild form, present
innumerable varieties, differing almost exclusively in the size, form,
and colour of the flowers. These and some other anciently cultivated
plants which have been long propagated by offsets, pipings, bulbs,
&c., become so excessively variable, that almost each new plant
raised from seed forms a new variety, “all of which to describe
particularly,” as old Gerarde wrote in 1597, “were to roll Sisyphus’s
stone, or to number the sands.”Hyacinth (Hyacinthus orientalis).—It may, however,
be worth while to give a short account of this plant, which was
introduced into England in 1596 from the Levant.[809] The petals of the original flower,
says Mr. Paul, were narrow, wrinkled, pointed, and of a flimsy texture;
now they are broad, smooth, solid, and rounded. The erectness, breadth,
and length of the whole spike, and the size of the flowers, have all
increased. The colours have been intensified and diversified. Gerarde, in
1597, enumerates four, and Parkinson, in 1629, eight varieties. Now the
varieties are very numerous, and they were still more numerous a century
ago. Mr. Paul remarks that “it is interesting to compare the Hyacinths of
1629 with those of 1864, and to mark the improvement. Two hundred and
thirty-five years have elapsed since then, and this simple flower serves
well to illustrate the great fact that the original forms of nature do
not remain fixed and stationary, at least when brought under cultivation.
While looking at the extremes, we must not however forget that there are
intermediate stages which are for the most part lost to us. Nature will
{371}sometimes indulge herself with a leap, but
as a rule her march is slow and gradual.” He adds that the cultivator
should have “in his mind an ideal of beauty, for the realisation of which
he works with head and hand.” We thus see how clearly Mr. Paul, an
eminently successful cultivator of this flower, appreciates the action of
methodical selection.In a curious and apparently trustworthy treatise, published at
Amsterdam[810] in 1768,
it is stated that nearly 2000 sorts were then known; but in 1864 Mr. Paul
found only 700 in the largest garden at Haarlem. In this treatise it is
said that not an instance is known of any one variety reproducing itself
truly by seed: the white kinds, however, now[811] almost always yield white hyacinths,
and the yellow kinds come nearly true. The hyacinth is remarkable from
having given rise to varieties with bright blue, pink, and distinctly
yellow flowers. These three primary colours do not occur in the varieties
of any other species; nor do they often all occur even in the distinct
species of the same genus. Although the several kinds of hyacinths differ
but slightly from each other except in colour, yet each kind has its own
individual character, which can be recognised by a highly educated eye;
thus the writer of the Amsterdam treatise asserts (p. 43) that some
experienced florists, such as the famous G. Voorholm, seldom failed in a
collection of above twelve hundred sorts to recognise each variety by the
bulb alone! This same writer mentions some few singular variations: for
instance, the hyacinth commonly produces six leaves, but there is one
kind (p. 35) which scarcely ever has more than three leaves; another
never more than five; whilst others regularly produce either seven or
eight leaves. A variety, called la Coriphée, invariably produces (p. 116)
two flower-stems, united together and covered by one skin. The
flower-stem in another kind (p. 128) comes out of the ground in a
coloured sheath, before the appearance of the leaves, and is consequently
liable to suffer from frost. Another variety always pushes a second
flower-stem after the first has begun to develop itself. Lastly, white
hyacinths with red, purple, or violet centres (p. 129) are the most
liable to rot. Thus, the hyacinth, like so many previous plants, when
long cultivated and closely watched, is found to offer many singular
variations.
In the two last chapters I have given in some detail the range of
variation, and the history, as far as known, of a considerable number of
plants, which have been cultivated for various purposes. But some of the
most variable plants, such as Kidney-beans, Capsicum, Millets, Sorghum,
&c., have been passed over; for botanists are not agreed which kinds
ought to rank as species and which as varieties; and the wild
parent-species are unknown.[812] Many plants long cultivated in
tropical {372}countries, such as the Banana, have
produced numerous varieties; but as these have never been described with
even moderate care, they also are here passed over. Nevertheless a
sufficient, and perhaps more than sufficient, number of cases have been
given, so that the reader may be enabled to judge for himself on the
nature and extent of the variation which cultivated plants have
undergone.
CHAPTER XI.
ON BUD-VARIATION, AND ON CERTAIN ANOMALOUS MODES OF
REPRODUCTION AND VARIATION.
BUD-VARIATIONS IN THE PEACH, PLUM, CHERRY, VINE,
GOOSEBERRY, CURRANT, AND BANANA, AS SHOWN BY THE MODIFIED
FRUIT—IN FLOWERS: CAMELLIAS, AZALEAS,
CHRYSANTHEMUMS, ROSES, ETC.—ON THE
RUNNING OF THE COLOUR IN CARNATIONS—BUD-VARIATIONS IN LEAVES—VARIATIONS BY SUCKERS, TUBERS, AND BULBS—ON THE BREAKING OF TULIPS—BUD-VARIATIONS GRADUATE INTO CHANGES CONSEQUENT ON CHANGED
CONDITIONS OF LIFE—CYTISUS ADAMI, ITS
ORIGIN AND TRANSFORMATION—ON THE UNION OF
TWO DIFFERENT EMBRYOS IN ONE SEED—THE
TRIFACIAL ORANGE—ON REVERSION BY BUDS IN
HYBRIDS AND MONGRELS—ON THE PRODUCTION OF
MODIFIED BUDS BY THE GRAFTING OF ONE VARIETY OR SPECIES ON
ANOTHER—ON THE DIRECT OR IMMEDIATE ACTION
OF FOREIGN POLLEN ON THE MOTHER-PLANT—ON
THE EFFECTS IN FEMALE ANIMALS OF A FIRST IMPREGNATION ON THE SUBSEQUENT
OFFSPRING—CONCLUSION AND
SUMMARY.
This chapter will be chiefly devoted to a subject in many respects
important, namely, bud-variation. By this term I include all those sudden
changes in structure or appearance which occasionally occur in full-grown
plants in their flower-buds or leaf-buds. Gardeners call such changes
“Sports;” but this, as previously remarked, is an ill-defined expression,
as it has often been applied to strongly marked variations in seedling
plants. The difference between seminal and bud reproduction is not so
great as it at first appears; for each bud is in one sense a new and
distinct individual; but such individuals are produced through the
formation of various kinds of buds without the aid of any special
apparatus, whilst fertile seeds are produced by the concourse of the two
sexual elements. The modifications which arise through bud-variation can
generally be propagated to any extent by grafting, budding, cuttings,
bulbs, &c., and occasionally even by seed. Some few of our most
beautiful and useful productions have arisen by bud-variation.
Bud-variations have as yet been observed only in the vegetable {374}kingdom; but it is probable that if
compound animals, such as corals, &c., had been subjected to a long
course of domestication, they would have varied by buds; for they
resemble plants in many respects. Thus any new or peculiar character
presented by a compound animal is propagated by budding, as occurs with
differently coloured Hydras, and as Mr. Gosse has shown to be the case
with a singular variety of a true coral. Varieties of the Hydra have also
been grafted on other varieties, and have retained their character.
I will in the first place give all the cases of bud-variations which I
have been able to collect, and afterwards show their importance. These
cases prove that those authors who, like Pallas, attribute all
variability to the crossing either of distinct races, or of individuals
belonging to the same race but somewhat different from each other, are in
error; as are those authors who attribute all variability to the mere act
of sexual union. Nor can we account in all cases for the appearance
through bud-variation of new characters by the principle of reversion to
long-lost characters. He who wishes to judge how far the conditions of
life directly cause each particular variation ought to reflect well on
the cases immediately to be given. I will commence with bud-variations,
as exhibited in the fruit, and then pass on to flowers, and finally to
leaves.
Peach (Amygdalus Persica).—In the last chapter I
gave two cases of a peach-almond and double-flowered almond which
suddenly produced fruit closely resembling true peaches. I have also
recorded many cases of peach-trees producing buds, which, when developed
into branches, have yielded nectarines. We have seen that no less than
six named and several unnamed varieties of the peach have thus produced
several varieties of nectarine. I have shown that it is highly improbable
that all these peach-trees, some of which are old varieties, and have
been propagated by the million, are hybrids from the peach and nectarine,
and that it is opposed to all analogy to attribute the occasional
production of nectarines on peach-trees to the direct action of pollen
from some neighbouring nectarine-tree. Several of the cases are highly
remarkable, because, firstly, the fruit thus produced has sometimes been
in part a nectarine and in part a peach; secondly, because nectarines
thus suddenly produced have reproduced themselves by seed; and thirdly,
because nectarines are produced from peach-trees from seed as well as
from buds. The seed of the nectarine, on the other hand, occasionally
produces peaches; and we have seen in one instance that a nectarine-tree
yielded peaches by bud-variation. As the peach is certainly the oldest or
primary variety, the {375}production of peaches from nectarines,
either by seeds or buds, may perhaps be considered as a case of
reversion. Certain trees have also been described as indifferently
bearing peaches or nectarines, and this may be considered as
bud-variation carried to an extreme degree.The grosse mignonne peach at Montreuil produced “from a
sporting branch” the grosse mignonne tardive, “a most excellent
variety,” which ripens its fruit a fortnight later than the parent tree,
and is equally good.[813]
This same peach has likewise produced by bud-variation the early
grosse mignonne. Hunt’s large tawny nectarine “originated from Hunt’s
small tawny nectarine, but not through seminal reproduction.”[814]Plums.—Mr. Knight states that a tree of the yellow magnum
bonum plum, forty years old, which had always borne ordinary fruit,
produced a branch which yielded red magnum bonums.[815] Mr. Rivers, of Sawbridgeworth,
informs me (Jan. 1863) that a single tree out of 400 or 500 trees of the
Early Prolific plum, which is a purple kind, descended from an old French
variety bearing purple fruit, produced when about ten years old bright
yellow plums; these differed in no respect except colour from those on
the other trees, but were unlike any other known kind of yellow plum.[816]Cherry (Prunus cerasus).—Mr. Knight has recorded
(idem) the case of a branch of a May-Duke cherry, which, though
certainly never grafted, always produced fruit, ripening later, and more
oblong, than the fruit on the other branches. Another account has been
given of two May-Duke cherry-trees in Scotland, with branches bearing
oblong, and very fine fruit, which invariably ripened, as in Knight’s
case, a fortnight later than the other cherries.[817]Grapes (Vitis vinifera).—The black or purple
Frontignan in one case produced during two successive years (and no doubt
permanently) spurs which bore white Frontignan grapes. In another case,
on the same footstalk, the lower berries “were well-coloured black
Frontignans; those next the stalk were white, with the exception of one
black and one streaked berry;” and altogether there were fifteen black
and twelve white berries on the same stalk. In another kind of grape
black and amber-coloured berries were produced in the same cluster.[818] Count Odart describes
a variety which often bears on the same stalk small round and large
oblong berries; though the shape of the berry is generally a fixed
character.[819] Here is
another striking case given on the excellent authority of M. Carrière:[820] “a black Hamburgh
grape (Frankenthal) was cut down, and produced three suckers; one of
these was layered, and after a time produced much smaller berries, which
always ripened at least a fortnight {376}earlier than the
others. Of the remaining two suckers, one produced every year fine
grapes, whilst the other, although it set an abundance of fruit, matured
only a few, and these of inferior quality.Gooseberry (Ribes grossularia).—A remarkable case
has been described by Dr. Lindley[821] of a bush which bore at the same time
no less than four kinds of berries, namely, hairy and red,—smooth,
small and red,—green,—and yellow tinged with buff; the two
latter kinds had a different flavour from the red berries, and their
seeds were coloured red. Three twigs on this bush grew close together;
the first bore three yellow berries and one red; the second twig bore
four yellow and one red; and the third four red and one yellow. Mr.
Laxton also informs me that he has seen a Red Warrington gooseberry
bearing both red and yellow fruit on the same branch.Currant (Ribes rubrum).—A bush purchased as the
Champagne, which is a variety that bears blush-coloured fruit
intermediate between red and white, produced during fourteen years, on
separate branches and mingled on the same branch, berries of the red,
white, and champagne kinds.[822] The suspicion naturally arises that
this variety may have originated from a cross between a red and white
variety, and that the above transformation may be accounted for by
reversion to both parent-forms; but from the foregoing complex case of
the gooseberry this view is doubtful. In France, a branch of a
red-currant bush, about ten years old, produced near the summit five
white berries, and lower down, amongst the red berries, one berry half
red and half white.[823]
Alexander Braun[824] also
has often seen branches bearing red berries on white currants.Pear (Pyrus communis).—Dureau de la Malle states
that the flowers on some trees of an ancient variety, the doyenné
galeux, were destroyed by frost: other flowers appeared in July,
which produced six pears; these exactly resembled in their skin and taste
the fruit of a distinct variety, the gros doyenné blanc, but in
shape were like the bon-chrétien: it was not ascertained whether
this new variety could be propagated by budding or grafting. The same
author grafted a bon-chrétien on a quince, and it produced,
besides its proper fruit, an apparently new variety, of a peculiar form,
with thick and rough skin.[825]Apple (Pyrus malus).—In Canada, a tree of the
variety called Pound Sweet, produced,[826] between two of its proper fruit, an
apple which was well russetted, small in size, different in shape, and
with a short peduncle. As no russet apple grew anywhere near, this case
apparently cannot be accounted for by the direct action of foreign
pollen. I shall hereafter give {377}cases of apple-trees which regularly
produce fruit of two kinds, or half-and-half fruit; these trees are
generally supposed, and probably with truth, to be of crossed parentage,
and that the fruit reverts to both parent-forms.Banana (Musa sapientium).—Sir R. Schomburgk states
that he saw in St. Domingo a raceme on the Fig Banana which bore towards
the base 125 fruits of the proper kind; and these were succeeded, as is
usual, higher up the raceme, by barren flowers, and these by 420 fruits,
having a widely different appearance, and ripening earlier than the
proper fruit. The abnormal fruit closely resembled, except in being
smaller, that of the Musa Chinensis or Cavendishii, which
has generally been ranked as a distinct species.[827]Flowers.—Many cases have been recorded
of a whole plant, or single branch, or bud, suddenly producing flowers
different from the proper type in colour, form, size, doubleness, or
other character. Half the flower, or a smaller segment, sometimes changes
colour.Camellia.—The myrtle-leaved species (C.
myrtifolia), and two or three varieties of the common species, have
been known to produce hexagonal and imperfectly quadrangular flowers; and
the branches producing such flowers have been propagated by grafting.[828] The Pompone variety
often bears “four distinguishable kinds of flowers,—the pure white
and the red-eyed, which appear promiscuously; the brindled pink and the
rose-coloured, which may be kept separate with tolerable certainty by
grafting from the branches that bear them.” A branch, also, on an old
tree of the rose-coloured variety has been seen to “revert to the pure
white colour, an occurrence less common than the departure from it.”[829]Cratægus oxycantha.—A dark pink hawthorn has been known
to throw out a single tuft of pure white blossoms;[830] and Mr. A. Clapham, nurseryman, of
Bradford, informs me that his father had a deep crimson thorn grafted on
a white thorn, which, during several years, always bore, high above the
graft, bunches of white, pink, and deep crimson flowers.Azalea Indica is well known often to produce by buds new
varieties. I have myself seen several cases. A plant of Azalea Indica
variegata has been exhibited bearing a truss of flowers of A. Ind.
Gledstanesii “as true as could possibly be produced, thus evidencing
the origin of that fine variety.” On another plant of A. Ind.
variegata a perfect flower of A. Ind. lateritia was produced;
so that both Gledstanesii and lateritia no doubt originally
appeared as sporting branches of A. Ind. variegata.[831]Cistus tricuspis.—A seedling of this plant, when some
years old, produced, at Saharunpore,[832] some branches “which bore leaves and
flowers widely different from the normal form.” “The abnormal leaf is
much less {378}divided, and not acuminated. The petals
are considerably larger, and quite entire. There is also in the fresh
state a conspicuous, large, oblong gland, full of a viscid secretion, on
the back of each of the calycine segments.”Althæa rosea.—A double yellow Hollyock suddenly turned
one year into a pure white single kind; subsequently a branch bearing the
original double yellow flowers reappeared in the midst of the branches of
the single white kind.[833]Pelargonium.—These highly cultivated plants seem
eminently liable to bud-variation. I will give only a few well-marked
cases. Gärtner has seen[834] a plant of P. zonale with a
branch having white-edged leaves, which remained constant for years, and
bore flowers of a deeper red than usual. Generally speaking, such
branches present little or no difference in their flowers: thus a
writer[835] pinched off
the leading shoot of a seedling P. zonale, and it threw out three
branches, which differed in the size and colour of their leaves and
stems; but on all three branches “the flowers were identical,” except in
being largest in the green-stemmed variety, and smallest in that with
variegated foliage: these three varieties were subsequently propagated
and distributed. Many branches, and some whole plants, of a variety
called compactum, which bears orange-scarlet flowers, have been
seen to produce pink flowers.[836] Hill’s Hector, which is a pale red
variety, produced a branch with lilac flowers, and some trusses with both
red and lilac flowers. This apparently is a case of reversion, for Hill’s
Hector was a seedling from a lilac variety.[837] Of all Pelargoniums, Rollisson’s
Unique seems to be the most sportive; its origin is not positively known,
but is believed to be from a cross. Mr. Salter, of Hammersmith, states[838] that he has himself
known this purple variety to produce the lilac, the rose-crimson or
conspicuum, and the red or coccineum varieties; the latter
has also produced the rose d’amour; so that altogether four
varieties have originated by bud variation from Rollisson’s Unique. Mr.
Salter remarks that these four varieties “may now be considered as fixed,
although they occasionally produce flowers of the original colour. This
year coccineum has pushed flowers of three different colours, red,
rose, and lilac, upon the same truss, and upon other trusses are flowers
half red and half lilac.” Besides these four varieties, two other scarlet
Uniques are known to exist, both of which occasionally produce lilac
flowers identical with Rollisson’s Unique;[839] but one at least of these did not
arise through bud-variation, but is believed to be a seedling from
Rollisson’s Unique.[840]
There are, also, in the trade[841] two other slightly different
varieties, of unknown origin, of Rollisson’s Unique: so that altogether
we have a curiously complex case {379}of variation both by
buds and seeds.[842] An
English wild plant, the Geranium pratense, when cultivated in a
garden, has been seen to produce on the same plant both blue and white,
and striped blue and white flowers.[843]Chrysanthemum.—This plant frequently sports, both by its
lateral branches and occasionally by suckers. A seedling raised by Mr.
Salter has produced by bud-variation six distinct sorts, five different
in colour and one in foliage, all of which are now fixed.[844] The varieties which
were first introduced from China were so excessively variable, “that it
was extremely difficult to tell which was the original colour of the
variety, and which was the sport.” The same plant would produce one year
only buff-coloured, and next year only rose-coloured flowers; and then
would change again, or produce at the same time flowers of both colours.
These fluctuating varieties are now all lost, and, when a branch sports
into a new variety, it can generally be propagated and kept true; but, as
Mr. Salter remarks, “every sport should be thoroughly tested in different
soils before it can be really considered as fixed, as many have been
known to run back when planted in rich compost; but when sufficient care
and time are expended in proving, there will exist little danger of
subsequent disappointment.” Mr. Salter informs me that with all the
varieties the commonest kind of bud-variation is the production of yellow
flowers, and, as this is the primordial colour, these cases may be
attributed to reversion. Mr. Salter has given me a list of seven
differently coloured chrysanthemums, which have all produced branches
with yellow flowers; but three of them have also sported into other
colours. With any change of colour in the flower, the foliage generally
changes in a corresponding manner in lightness or darkness.Another Compositous plant, namely, Centauria cyanus, when
cultivated in a garden, not unfrequently produces on the same root
flowers of four different colours, viz., blue, white, dark-purple, and
particoloured.[845] The
flowers of Anthemis also vary on the same plant.[846]Roses.—Many varieties of the rose are known or are
believed to have originated by bud-variation.[847] The common double moss-rose was
imported into England from Italy about the year 1735.[848] Its origin is unknown, but from
analogy it probably arose from the Provence rose (R. centifolia)
by bud-variation; for branches of the common moss-rose have several times
been known to produce Provence roses, wholly or partially destitute of
moss: I have seen one such instance, and several others have been
recorded.[849] {380}Mr. Rivers
also informs me that he raised two or three roses of the Provence class
from seed of the old single moss-rose;[850] and this latter kind was produced in
1807 by bud-variation from the common moss-rose. The white moss-rose was
also produced in 1788 by an offset from the common red moss-rose: it was
at first pale blush-coloured, but became white by continued budding. On
cutting down the shoots which had produced this white moss-rose, two weak
shoots were thrown up, and buds from these yielded the beautiful striped
moss-rose. The common moss-rose has yielded by bud-variation, besides the
old single red moss-rose, the old scarlet semi-double moss-rose, and the
sage-leaf moss-rose, which “has a delicate shell-like form, and is of a
beautiful blush colour; it is now (1852) nearly extinct.”[851] A white moss-rose has
been seen to bear a flower half white and half pink.[852] Although several moss-roses have thus
certainly arisen by bud-variation, the greater number probably owe their
origin to seed of moss-roses. For Mr. Rivers informs me that his
seedlings from the old single moss-rose almost always produced
moss-roses; and the old single moss-rose was, as we have seen, the
product by bud-variation of the double moss-rose originally imported from
Italy. That the original moss-rose was the product of bud-variation is
probable, from the facts above given and from the moss-rose de Meaux
(also a var. of R. centifolia)[853] having appeared as a sporting branch
on the common rose de Meaux.Prof. Caspary has carefully described[854] the case of a six-year-old white
moss-rose, which sent up several suckers, one of which was thorny, and
produced red flowers, destitute of moss, exactly like those of the
Provence rose (R. centifolia): another shoot bore both kinds of
flowers and in addition longitudinally striped flowers. As this white
moss-rose had been grafted on the Provence rose, Prof. Caspary attributes
the above changes to the influence of the stock; but from the facts
already given, and from others to be given, bud-variation, with
reversion, is probably a sufficient explanation.Many other instances could be added of roses varying by buds. The
white Provence rose apparently thus originated.[855] The double and highly-coloured
Belladonna rose has been known[856] to produce by suckers both
semi-double and almost single white roses; whilst suckers from one of
these semi-double white roses reverted to perfectly characterised
Belladonnas. Varieties of the China rose propagated by cuttings in St.
Domingo often revert after a year or two into the old China rose.[857] Many cases {381}have been
recorded of roses suddenly becoming striped or changing their character
by segments: some plants of the Comtesse de Chabrillant, which is
properly rose-coloured, were exhibited in 1862,[858] with crimson flakes on a rose ground.
I have seen the Beauty of Billiard with a quarter and with half the
flower almost white. The Austrian bramble (R. lutea) not rarely[859] produces branches with
pure yellow flowers; and Prof. Henslow has seen exactly half the flower
of a pure yellow, and I have seen narrow yellow streaks on a single
petal, of which the rest was of the usual copper colour.The following cases are highly remarkable. Mr. Rivers, as I am
informed by him, possessed a new French rose with delicate smooth shoots,
pale glaucous-green leaves, and semi-double pale flesh-coloured flowers
striped with dark red; and on branches thus characterised there suddenly
appeared, in more than one instance, the famous old rose called the
Baronne Prevost, with its stout thorny shoots, and immense, uniformly and
richly coloured, double flowers; so that in this case the shoots, leaves,
and flowers, all at once changed their character by bud-variation.
According to M. Verlot[860] a variety called Rosa
cannabifolia, which has peculiarly shaped leaflets, and differs from
every member of the family in the leaves being opposite instead of
alternate, suddenly appeared on a plant of R. alba in the gardens
of the Luxembourg. Lastly, “a running shoot” was observed by Mr. H.
Curtis[861] on the old
Aimée Vibert Noisette, and he budded it on Celine; thus a climbing Aimée
Vibert was first produced and afterwards propagated.Dianthus.—It is quite common with the Sweet William
(D. barbatus) to see differently coloured flowers on the same
root; and I have observed on the same truss four differently coloured and
shaded flowers. Carnations and pinks (D. caryophyllus, &c.)
occasionally vary by layers; and some kinds are so little certain in
character that they are called by floriculturists “catch-flowers.”[862] Mr. Dickson has ably
discussed the “running” of particoloured or striped carnations, and says
it cannot be accounted for by the compost in which they are grown:
“layers from the same clean flower would come part of them clean and part
foul, even when subjected to precisely the same treatment; and frequently
one flower alone appears influenced by the taint, the remainder coming
perfectly clean.”[863]
This running of the parti-coloured flowers apparently is a case of
reversion by buds to the original uniform tint of the species.I will briefly mention some other cases of bud-variation to show how
many plants belonging to many orders have varied in their flowers;
numerous cases might be added. I have seen on a snap-dragon
(Antirrhinum majus) white, pink, and striped flowers on the same
plant, and branches with striped flowers on a red-coloured variety. On a
double stock (Matthiola incana) I have seen a branch bearing
single flowers; and {382}on a dingy-purple, double variety of the
wall-flower (Cheiranthus cheiri) a branch which had reverted to
the ordinary copper colour. On other branches of the same plant, some
flowers were exactly divided across the middle, one half being purple and
the other coppery; but some of the smaller petals towards the centre of
these same flowers were purple longitudinally streaked with coppery
colour, or coppery streaked with purple. A Cyclamen[864] has been observed to bear white and
pink flowers of two forms, the one resembling the Persicum strain, and
the other the Coum strain. Oenothera biennis has been seen[865] bearing flowers of
three different colours. The hybrid Gladiolus colvillii
occasionally bears uniformly coloured flowers, and one case is recorded[866] of all the flowers on
a plant thus changing colour. A Fuchsia has been seen[867] bearing two kinds of flowers.
Mirabilis jalapa is eminently sportive, sometimes bearing on the
same root pure red, yellow, and white flowers, and others striped with
various combinations of these three colours.[868] The plants of the Mirabilis which
bear such extraordinarily variable flowers, in most, probably in all
cases, owe their origin, as shown by Prof. Lecoq, to crosses between
differently-coloured varieties.Leaves and Shoots.—Changes, through bud-variation, in
fruits and flowers have hitherto been treated of, but incidentally some
remarkable modifications in the leaves and shoots of the rose and Cistus,
and in a lesser degree in the foliage of the Pelargonium and
Chrysanthemum, have been noticed. I will now add a few more cases of
variation in leaf-buds. Verlot[869] states that on Aralia
trifoliata, which properly has leaves with three leaflets, branches
bearing simple leaves of various forms frequently appear; these can be
propagated by buds or grafting, and have given rise, as he states, to
several nominal species.With respect to trees, the history of but few of the many varieties
with curious or ornamental foliage is known; but several probably have
originated by bud-variation. Here is one case:—An old ash-tree
(Fraxinus excelsior) in the grounds of Necton, as Mr. Mason
states, “for many years has had one bough of a totally different
character to the rest of the tree, or of any other ash-tree which I have
seen; being short-jointed and densely covered with foliage.” It was
ascertained that this variety could be propagated by grafts.[870] The varieties of some
trees with cut leaves, as the oak-leaved laburnum, the parsley-leaved
vine, and especially the fern-leaved beech, are apt to revert by buds to
the common form.[871] The
fern-like leaves of the beech sometimes revert only partially, and the
branches display here and there sprouts bearing common leaves, fern-like,
and variously shaped leaves. Such cases differ but little from the
so-called {383}heterophyllous varieties, in which the
tree habitually bears leaves of various forms; but it is probable that
most heterophyllous trees have originated as seedlings. There is a
sub-variety of the weeping willow with leaves rolled up into a spiral
coil; and Mr. Masters states that a tree of this kind kept true in his
garden for twenty-five years, and then threw out a single upright shoot
bearing flat leaves.[872]I have often noticed single twigs and branches on beech and other
trees with their leaves fully expanded before those on the other branches
had opened; and as there was nothing in their exposure or character to
account for this difference, I presume that they had appeared as
bud-variations, like the early and late fruit-maturing varieties of the
peach and nectarine.Cryptogamic plants are liable to bud-variation, for fronds on the same
fern are often seen to display remarkable deviations of structure.
Spores, which are of the nature of buds, taken from such abnormal fronds,
reproduce, with remarkable fidelity, the same variety, after passing
through the sexual stage.[873]With respect to colour, leaves often become by bud-variation zoned,
blotched, or spotted with white, yellow, and red; and this occasionally
occurs even with plants in a state of nature. Variegation, however,
appears still more frequently in plants produced from seed; even the
cotyledons or seed-leaves being thus affected.[874] There have been endless disputes
whether variegation should be considered as a disease. In a future
chapter we shall see that it is much influenced, both in the case of
seedlings and of mature plants, by the nature of the soil. Plants which
have become variegated as seedlings, generally transmit their character
by seed to a large proportion of their progeny; and Mr. Salter has given
me a list of eight genera in which this occurred.[875] Sir F. Pollock has given me more
precise information: he sowed seed from a variegated plant of Ballota
nigra which was found growing wild, and thirty per cent. of the
seedlings were variegated; seed from these latter being sown, sixty per
cent. came up variegated. When branches become variegated by
bud-variation, and the variety is attempted to be propagated by seed, the
seedlings are rarely variegated; Mr. Salter found this to be the case
with plants belonging to eleven genera, in which the greater number of
the seedlings proved to be green-leaved; yet a few were slightly
variegated, or were quite white, but none were worth keeping. Variegated
plants, whether originally produced from seeds or buds, can generally be
propagated by budding, grafting, &c.; but all are apt to revert by
bud-variation to their ordinary foliage. This tendency, however, differs
much in the varieties of even the same species; for instance, the
golden-striped variety of Euonymus Japonicus “is very liable to
run back to the green-leaved, while the silver-striped {384}variety hardly
ever changes.”[876] I
have seen a variety of the holly, with its leaves having a central yellow
patch, which had everywhere partially reverted to the ordinary foliage,
so that on the same small branch there were many twigs of both kinds. In
the pelargonium, and in some other plants, variegation is generally
accompanied by some degree of dwarfing, as is well exemplified in the
“Dandy” pelargonium. When such dwarf varieties sport back by buds or
suckers to the ordinary foliage, the dwarfed stature sometimes still
remains.[877] It is
remarkable that plants propagated from branches which have reverted from
variegated to plain leaves[878] do not always (or never, as one
observer asserts) perfectly resemble the original plain-leaved plant from
which the variegated branch arose: it seems that a plant, in passing by
bud-variation from plain leaves to variegated, and back again from
variegated to plain, is generally in some degree affected so as to assume
a slightly different aspect.Bud-variation by Suckers, Tubers, and Bulbs.—All the
cases hitherto given of bud-variation in fruits, flowers, leaves, and
shoots, have been confined to buds on the stems or branches, with the
exception of a few cases incidentally noticed of varying suckers in the
rose, pelargonium, and chrysanthemum. I will now give a few instances of
variation in subterranean buds, that is, by suckers, tubers, and bulbs;
not that there is any essential difference between buds above and beneath
the ground. Mr. Salter informs me that two variegated varieties of Phlox
originated as suckers; but I should not have thought these worth
mentioning, had not Mr. Salter found, after repeated trials, that he
could not propagate them by “root-joints,” whereas, the variegated
Tussilago farfara can thus be safely propagated;[879] but this latter plant may have
originated as a variegated seedling, which would account for its greater
fixedness of character. The Barberry (Berberis vulgaris) offers an
analogous case; there is a well-known variety with seedless fruit, which
can be propagated by cuttings or layers; but suckers always revert to the
common form, which produces fruit containing seeds.[880] My father repeatedly tried this
experiment, and always with the same result.Turning now to tubers: in the common Potato (Solanum tuberosum)
a single bud or eye sometimes varies and produces a new variety; or,
occasionally, and this is a much more remarkable circumstance, all the
eyes in a tuber vary in the same manner and at the same time, so that the
whole tuber assumes a new character. For instance, a single eye in a
tuber of the {385}old Forty-fold potato, which is a
purple variety, was observed[881] to become white; this eye was cut out
and planted separately, and the kind has since been largely propagated.
Kemp’s Potato is properly white, but a plant in Lancashire
produced two tubers which were red, and two which were white; the red
kind was propagated in the usual manner by eyes, and kept true to its new
colour, and, being found a more productive variety, soon became widely
known under the name of Taylor’s Forty-fold.[882] The Old Forty-fold potato, as
already stated, is a purple variety; but a plant long cultivated on the
same ground produced, not as in the case above given a single white eye,
but a whole white tuber, which has since been propagated and keeps
true.[883] Several cases
have been recorded of large portions of whole rows of potatoes slightly
changing their character.[884]Dahlias propagated by tubers under the hot climate of St. Domingo vary
much; Sir R. Schomburgk gives the case of the “Butterfly variety,” which
the second year produced on the same plant “double and single flowers;
here white petals edged with maroon; there of a uniform deep maroon.”[885] Mr. Bree also mentions
a plant “which bore two different kinds of self-coloured flowers, as well
as a third kind which partook of both colours beautifully intermixed.”[886] Another case is
described of a dahlia with purple flowers which bore a white flower
streaked with purple.[887]Considering how long and extensively many Bulbous plants have been
cultivated, and how numerous are the varieties produced from seed, these
plants have not varied so much by offsets,—that is, by the
production of new bulbs,—as might have been expected. With the
Hyacinth a case has been recorded of a blue variety which for three
successive years gave offsets which produced white flowers with a red
centre.[888] Another
hyacinth has been described[889] as bearing on the same truss a
perfectly pink and a perfectly blue flower.Mr. John Scott informs me that in 1862 Imatophyllum miniatum,
in the Botanic Gardens of Edinburgh, threw up a sucker which differed
from the normal form, in the leaves being two-ranked instead of
four-ranked. The leaves were also smaller, with the upper surface raised
instead of being channelled.In the propagation of Tulips, seedlings are raised, called
selfs or breeders, which “consist of one plain colour on a
white or yellow bottom. These, being cultivated on a dry and rather poor
soil, become broken or variegated and produce new varieties. The time
that elapses before they break varies from one to twenty years or more,
and sometimes this change never takes place.”[890] The various broken or variegated
colours which give value to all tulips are due to bud-variation; for
although the {386}Bybloemens and some other kinds have been
raised from several distinct breeders, yet all the Baguets are said to
have come from a single breeder or seedling. This bud-variation, in
accordance with the views of MM. Vilmorin and Verlot,[891] is probably an attempt to revert to
that uniform colour which is natural to the species. A tulip, however,
which has already become broken, when treated with too strong manure, is
liable to flush or lose by a second act of reversion its variegated
colours. Some kinds, as Imperatrix Florum, are much more liable than
others to flushing; and Mr. Dickson maintains[892] that this can no more be accounted
for than the variation of any other plant. He believes that English
growers, from care in choosing seed from broken flowers instead of from
plain flowers, have to a certain extent diminished the tendency in
flowers already broken to flushing or secondary reversion.During two consecutive years all the early flowers in a bed of
Tigridia conchiflora[893] resembled those of the old T.
pavonia; but the later flowers assumed their proper colour of fine
yellow spotted with crimson. An apparently authentic account has been
published[894] of two
forms of Hemerocallis, which have been universally considered as distinct
species, changing into each other; for the roots of the large-flowered
tawny H. fulva, being divided and planted in a different soil and
place, produced the small-flowered yellow H. flava, as well as
some intermediate forms. It is doubtful whether such cases as these
latter, as well as the “flushing” of broken tulips and the “running” of
particoloured carnations,—that is, their more or less complete
return to a uniform tint,—ought to be classed under bud-variation,
or ought to be retained for the chapter in which I treat of the direct
action of the conditions of life on organic beings. These cases, however,
have this much in common with bud-variation, that the change is effected
through buds and not through seminal reproduction. But, on the other
hand, there is this difference—that in ordinary cases of
bud-variation, one bud alone changes, whilst in the foregoing cases all
the buds on the same plant were modified together; yet we have an
intermediate case, for with the potato all the eyes in one tuber alone
simultaneously changed their character.I will conclude with a few allied cases, which may be ranked either
under bud-variation, or under the direct action of the conditions of
life. When the common Hepatica is transplanted from its native woods, the
flowers change colour, even during the first year.[895] It is notorious that the improved
varieties of the Heartsease (Viola tricolor) when transplanted
often produce flowers widely different in size, form, and colour: for
instance, I transplanted a large uniformly-coloured dark purple variety,
whilst in full flower, and it then produced much smaller, more elongated
flowers, with the lower petals yellow; these were succeeded by flowers
marked with large purple spots, and ultimately, towards the end of the
same summer, by the original large dark purple flowers. The slight
changes which some {387}fruit-trees undergo from being grafted and
regrafted on various stocks,[896] were considered by Andrew Knight[897] as closely allied to
“sporting branches,” or bud-variations. Again, we have the case of young
fruit-trees changing their character as they grow old; seedling pears,
for instance, lose with age their spines and improve in the flavour of
their fruit. Weeping birch-trees, when grafted on the common variety, do
not acquire a perfect pendulous habit until they grow old: on the other
hand, I shall hereafter give the case of some weeping ashes which slowly
and gradually assumed an upright habit of growth. All such changes,
dependent on age, may be compared with the changes, alluded to in the
last chapter, which many trees naturally undergo; as in the case of the
Deodar and Cedar of Lebanon, which are unlike in youth and closely
resemble each other in old age; and as with certain oaks, and with some
varieties of the lime and hawthorn.[898]
Before giving a summary on Bud-variation I will discuss some singular
and anomalous cases, which are more or less closely related to this same
subject. I will begin with the famous case of Adam’s laburnum or
Cytisus Adami, a form or hybrid intermediate between two very
distinct species, namely, C. laburnum and purpureus, the
common and purple laburnum; but as this tree has often been described, I
will be as brief as I can.
Throughout Europe, in different soils and under different climates,
branches on this tree have repeatedly and suddenly reverted to both
parent-species in their flowers and leaves. To behold mingled on the same
tree tufts of dingy-red, bright yellow, and purple flowers, borne on
branches having widely different leaves and manner of growth, is a
surprising sight. The same raceme sometimes bears two kinds of flowers;
and I have seen a single flower exactly divided into halves, one side
being bright yellow and the other purple; so that one half of the
standard-petal was yellow and of larger size, and the other half purple
and smaller. In another flower the whole corolla was bright yellow, but
exactly half the calyx was purple. In another, one of the dingy-red
wing-petals had a bright yellow narrow stripe on it; and lastly, in
another flower, one of the stamens, which had become slightly foliaceous,
was half yellow and half purple; so that the tendency to segregation of
character or reversion affects even single parts {388}and organs.[899] The most remarkable
fact about this tree is that in its intermediate state, even when growing
near both parent-species, it is quite sterile; but when the flowers
become pure yellow or pure purple they yield seed. I believe that the
pods from the yellow flowers yield a full complement of seed; they
certainly yield a large number. Two seedlings raised by Mr. Herbert from
such seed[900] exhibited
a purple tinge on the stalks of their flowers; but several seedlings
raised by myself resembled in every character the common laburnum, with
the exception that some of them had remarkably long racemes: these
seedlings were perfectly fertile. That such purity of character and
fertility should be suddenly reacquired from so hybridized and sterile a
form is an astonishing phenomenon. The branches with purple flowers
appear at first sight exactly to resemble those of C. purpureus;
but on careful comparison I found that they differed from the pure
species in the shoots being thicker, the leaves a little broader, and the
flowers slightly shorter, with the corolla and calyx less brightly
purple: the basal part of the standard-petal also plainly showed a trace
of the yellow stain. So that the flowers, at least in this instance, had
not perfectly recovered their true character; and in accordance with
this, they were not perfectly fertile, for many of the pods contained no
seed, some produced one, and very few contained as many as two seeds;
whilst numerous pods on a tree of the pure C. purpureus in my
garden contained three, four, and five fine seeds. The pollen, moreover,
was very imperfect, a multitude of grains being small and shrivelled; and
this is a singular fact; for, as we shall immediately see, the
pollen-grains in the dingy-red and sterile flowers on the parent-tree,
were, in external appearance, in a much better state, and included very
few shrivelled grain. Although the pollen of the reverted purple flowers
was in so poor a condition, the ovules were well-formed, and, when
mature, germinated freely with me. Mr. Herbert also raised plants from
seeds of the reverted purple flowers, and they differed very
little from the usual state of C. purpureus; but this
expression shows that they had not perfectly recovered their proper
character.Prof. Caspary has examined the ovules of the dingy-red and sterile
flowers in several plants of C. adami on the Continent,[901] and finds them
generally monstrous. In three plants examined by me in England, the
ovules were likewise monstrous, the nucleus varying much in shape, and
projecting irregularly beyond the proper coats. The pollen-grains, on the
other hand, judging from their external appearance, were remarkably good,
and readily protruded their tubes. By repeatedly counting, under the
microscope, the proportional number of bad grains, Prof. Caspary
ascertained that only 2.5 per cent. were bad, which is a less proportion
than in the pollen of three pure species of Cytisus in their cultivated
state, viz. C. purpureus, laburnum, and alpinus.
Although the pollen of C. adami is thus in appearance good, it
does not follow, according {389}to M. Naudin’s observations[902] on Mirabilis, that it
would be functionally effective. The fact of the ovules of C.
adami being monstrous, and the pollen apparently sound, is all the
more remarkable, because it is opposed to what usually occurs not only
with most hybrids,[903]
but with two hybrids in the same genus, namely in C.
purpureo-elongatus, and C. alpino-laburnum. In both these
hybrids, the ovules, as observed by Prof. Caspary and myself, were
well-formed, whilst many of the pollen-grains were ill-formed; in the
latter hybrid 20.3 per cent., and in the former no less than 84.8 per
cent. of the grains were ascertained by Prof. Caspary to be bad. This
unusual condition of the male and female reproductive elements in C.
adami has been used by Prof. Caspary as an argument against this
plant being considered as an ordinary hybrid produced from seed; but we
should remember that with hybrids the ovules have not been examined
nearly so frequently as the pollen, and they may be much oftener
imperfect than is generally supposed. Dr. E. Bornet, of Antibes, informs
me (through Mr. J. Traherne Moggridge) that with hybrid Cisti the ovarium
is frequently deformed, the ovules being in some cases quite absent, and
in other cases incapable of fertilisation.Several theories have been propounded to account for the origin of
C. adami, and for the transformations which it undergoes. These
transformations have been attributed by some authors to simple
bud-variation; but considering the wide difference between C.
laburnum and purpureus, both of which are natural species, and
considering the sterility of the intermediate form, this view may be
summarily rejected. We shall presently see that, with hybrid plants, two
different embryos may be developed within the same seed and cohere; and
it has been supposed that C. adami might have thus originated. It
is known that when a plant with variegated leaves is budded on a plain
stock, the latter is sometimes affected, and it is believed by some that
the laburnum has been thus affected. Thus Mr. Purser states[904] that a common
laburnum-tree in his garden, into which three grafts of the
Cytisus purpureus had been inserted, gradually assumed the
character of C. adami; but more evidence and copious details would
be requisite to make so extraordinary a statement credible.Many authors maintain that C. adami is a hybrid produced in the
common way by seed, and that it has reverted by buds to its two
parent-forms. Negative results are of little value; but Reisseck,
Caspary, and I myself, tried in vain to cross C. laburnum and
purpureus; when I fertilised the former with pollen of the latter,
I had the nearest approach to success, for pods were formed, but in
sixteen days after the withering of the flowers they fell off.
Nevertheless, the belief that C. adami is a spontaneously produced
hybrid between these two species is strongly supported by the fact that
hybrids between these species and two others have spontaneously {390}arisen. In
a bed of seedlings from C. elongatus, which grew near to C.
purpureus, and was probably fertilised by it, through the agency of
insects (for these, as I know by experiment, play an important part in
the fertilisation of the laburnum), the sterile hybrid C.
purpureo-elongatus appeared.[905] Thus, also, Waterer’s laburnum, the
C. alpino-laburnum,[906] spontaneously appeared, as I am
informed by Mr. Waterer, in a bed of seedlings.On the other hand, we have a clear and distinct account given by M.
Adam, who raised the plant, to Poiteau,[907] showing that C. adami is not
an ordinary hybrid. M. Adam inserted in the usual manner a shield of the
bark of C. purpureus into a stock of C. laburnum; and the
bud lay dormant, as often happens, for a year; the shield then produced
many buds and shoots, one of which grew more upright and vigorous with
larger leaves than the shoots of C. purpureus, and was
consequently propagated. Now it deserves especial notice that these
plants were sold by M. Adam, as a variety of C. purpureus, before
they had flowered; and the account was published by Poiteau after the
plants had flowered, but before they had exhibited their remarkable
tendency to revert into the two parent-species. So that there was no
conceivable motive for falsification, and it is difficult to see how
there could have been any error. If we admit as true M. Adam’s account,
we must admit the extraordinary fact that two distinct species can unite
by their cellular tissue, and subsequently produce a plant bearing leaves
and sterile flowers intermediate in character between the scion and
stock, and producing buds liable to reversion; in short, resembling in
every important respect a hybrid formed in the ordinary way by seminal
reproduction. Such plants, if really thus formed, might be called
graft-hybrids.I will now give all the facts which I have been able to collect
illustrative of the above theories, not for the sake of merely throwing
light on the origin of C. adami, but to show in how many
extraordinary and complex methods one kind of plant may affect another,
generally in connection with bud-variation. The supposition that either
C. laburnum or purpureus produced by ordinary bud-variation
the intermediate and the other form, may, as already remarked, be
absolutely excluded, from the want of any evidence, from the great amount
of change thus implied, {391}and from the sterility of the intermediate
form. Nevertheless such cases as nectarines suddenly appearing on
peach-trees, occasionally with the fruit half-and-half in
nature,—moss-roses appearing on other roses, with the flowers
divided into halves, or striped with different colours,—and other
such cases, are closely analogous in the result produced, though not in
origin, with the case of C. adami.A distinguished botanist, Mr. G. H. Thwaites,[908] has recorded a remarkable case of a
seed from Fuchsia coccinea fertilised by F. fulgens, which
contained two embryos, and was “a true vegetable twin.” The two plants
produced from the two embryos were “extremely different in appearance and
character,” though both resembled other hybrids of the same parentage
produced at the same time. These twin plants “were closely coherent,
below the two pairs of cotyledon-leaves, into a single cylindrical stem,
so that they had subsequently the appearance of being branches on one
trunk.” Had the two united stems grown up to their full height, instead
of dying, a curiously mixed hybrid would have been produced; but even if
some of the buds had subsequently reverted to both parent-forms, the
case, although more complex, would not have been strictly analogous with
that of C. adami. On the other hand, a mongrel melon described by
Sageret[909] perhaps did
thus originate; for the two main branches, which arose from two
cotyledon-buds, produced very different fruit,—on the one branch
like that of the paternal variety, and on the other branch to a certain
extent like that of the maternal variety, the melon of China.The famous bizzarria Orange offers a strictly parallel case to
that of Cytisus adami. The gardener who in 1644 in Florence raised
this tree, declared that it was a seedling which had been grafted; and
after the graft had perished, the stock sprouted and produced the
bizzarria. Gallesio, who carefully examined several living specimens and
compared them with the description given by the original describer P.
Nato,[910] states that
the tree produces at the same time leaves, flowers, and fruit, identical
with the bitter orange and with the citron of Florence, and likewise
compound fruit with the two kinds either blended together, both
externally and internally, or segregated in various ways. This tree can
be propagated by cuttings, and retains its diversified character. The
so-called trifacial orange of Alexandria and Smyrna[911] resembles in its general nature the
bizzarria, but differs from it in the sweet orange and citron
being blended together in the same fruit, and separately produced on the
same tree: nothing is known of its origin. In regard to the bizzarria,
many authors believe that it is a graft-hybrid; Gallesio on the other
hand thinks that it is an ordinary hybrid, with the habit of partially
reverting {392}by buds to the two parent-forms; and we
have seen in the last chapter that the species in this genus often cross
spontaneously.Here is another analogous, but doubtful case. A writer in the
‘Gardener’s Chronicle’[912] states that an Æsculus
rubicunda in his garden yearly produced on one of its branches
“spikes of pale yellow flowers, smaller in size and somewhat similar in
colour to those of Æ. flava.” If as the editor believes Æsculus
rubicunda is a hybrid descended on one side from Æ. flava, we
have a case of partial reversion to one of the parent-forms. If, as some
botanists maintain, Æ. rubicunda is not a hybrid, but a natural
species, the case is one of simple bud-variation.The following facts show that hybrids produced from seed in the
ordinary way, certainly sometimes revert by buds to their parent-forms.
Hybrids between Tropæolum minus and majus[913] at first produced flowers
intermediate in size, colour, and structure between their two parents;
but later in the season some of these plants produced flowers in all
respects like those of the mother-form, mingled with flowers still
retaining the usual intermediate condition. A hybrid Cereus between C.
speciosissimus and phyllanthus,[914] plants which are widely different in
appearance, produced for the first three years angular, five-sided stems,
and then some flat stems like those of C. phyllanthus. Kölreuter
also gives cases of hybrid Lobelias and Verbascums, which at first
produced flowers of one colour, and later in the season flowers of a
different colour.[915]
Naudin[916] raised forty
hybrids from Datura lævis fertilised by D. stramonium; and
three of these hybrids produced many capsules, of which a half, or
quarter, or lesser segment was smooth and of small size like the capsule
of the pure D. lævis, the remaining part being spinose and of
larger size like the capsule of the pure D. stramonium: from one
of these composite capsules, plants were raised which perfectly resembled
both parent-forms.Turning now to varieties. A seedling apple, conjectured to be
of crossed parentage, has been described in France,[917] which bears fruit, with one half
larger than the other, of a red colour, acid taste, and peculiar odour;
the other side being greenish-yellow and very sweet: it is said scarcely
ever to include perfectly developed seed. I suppose that this is not the
same tree with that which Gaudichaud[918] exhibited before the French
Institute, bearing on the same branch two distinct kinds of apples, one a
reinette rouge, and the other like a reinette canada
jaunâtre: this double-bearing variety can be propagated by grafts,
and continues to produce both kinds; its origin is unknown. The Rev. J.
D. La Touche sent me a coloured drawing of an apple which he brought from
Canada, of which half, surrounding and including the whole of the calyx
and the insertion of the {393}footstalk, is green, the other half being
brown and of the nature of the pomme gris apple, with the line of
separation between the two halves exactly defined. The tree was a grafted
one, and Mr. La Touche thinks that the branch which bore this curious
apple sprung from the point of junction of the graft and stock: had this
fact been ascertained, the case would probably have come into the small
class of graft-hybrids presently to be given. But the branch may have
sprung from the stock, which no doubt was a seedling.Prof. H. Lecoq, who has made a great number of crosses between the
differently coloured varieties of Mirabilis jalapa,[919] finds that in the
seedlings the colours rarely combine, but form distinct stripes; or half
the flower is of one colour and half of a different colour. Some
varieties regularly bear flowers striped with yellow, white, and red; but
plants of such varieties occasionally produce on the same root branches
with uniformly coloured flowers of all three tints, and other branches
with half-and-half coloured flowers and others with marbled flowers.
Gallesio[920] crossed
reciprocally white and red carnations, and the seedlings were striped;
but some of the striped plants also bore entirely white and entirely red
flowers. Some of these plants produced one year red flowers alone, and in
the following year striped flowers; or conversely, some plants, after
having borne for two or three years striped flowers, would revert and
bear exclusively red flowers. It may be worth mentioning that I
fertilised the Purple Sweet-pea (Lathyrus odoratus) with
pollen from the light-coloured Painted Lady: seedlings raised from
one and the same pod were not intermediate in character, but perfectly
resembled both parents. Later in the summer, the plants which had at
first borne flowers identical with those of the Painted Lady,
produced flowers streaked and blotched with purple; showing in these
darker marks a tendency to reversion to the mother-variety. Andrew
Knight[921] fertilised
two white grapes with pollen of the Aleppo grape, which is darkly
variegated both in its leaves and fruit. The result was that the young
seedlings were not at first variegated, but all became variegated during
the succeeding summer; besides this, many produced on the same plant
bunches of grapes which were all black, or all white, or lead-coloured
striped with white, or white dotted with minute black stripes; and grapes
of all these shades could frequently be found on the same footstalk.
In most of these cases of crossed varieties, and in some of the cases
of crossed species, the colours proper to both parents appeared in the
seedlings, as soon as they first flowered, in the form of stripes or
larger segments, or as whole flowers or fruit of two kinds borne on the
same plant; and in this case the appearance of the two colours cannot
strictly be said to be due to reversion, but to some incapacity of
fusion, leading to their {394}segregation. When, however, the later
flowers or fruit, produced during the same season or during a succeeding
year or generation, become striped or half-in-half, &c., the
segregation of the two colours is strictly a case of reversion by
bud-variation. In a future chapter I shall show that, with animals of
crossed parentage, the same individual has been known to change its
character during growth, and to revert to one of its parents which it did
not at first resemble. From the various facts now given there can be no
doubt that the same individual plant, whether a hybrid or a mongrel,
sometimes returns in its leaves, flowers, and fruit, either wholly or by
segments, to both parent-forms, in the same manner as the Cytisus
adami, and the Bizzarria Orange.
We will now consider the few facts which have been recorded in support
of the belief that a variety when grafted or budded on another variety
sometimes affects the whole stock, or at the point of junction gives rise
to a bud, or graft-hybrid, which partakes of the characters of both stock
and scion.
It is notorious that when the variegated Jessamine is budded on the
common kind, the stock sometimes produces buds bearing variegated leaves:
Mr. Rivers, as he informs me, has seen instances of this. The same thing
occurs with the Oleander.[922] Mr. Rivers, on the authority of a
trustworthy friend, states that some buds of a golden-variegated ash,
which were inserted into common ashes, all died except one; but the
ash-stocks were affected,[923] and produced, both above and below
the points of insertion of the plates of bark bearing the dead buds,
shoots which bore variegated leaves. Mr. J. Anderson Henry has
communicated to me a nearly similar case: Mr. Brown, of Perth, observed
many years ago, in a Highland glen, an ash-tree with yellow leaves; and
buds taken from this tree were inserted into common ashes, which in
consequence were affected, and produced the Blotched Breadalbane
Ash. This variety has been propagated, and has preserved its
character during the last fifty years. Weeping ashes, also, were budded
on the affected stocks, and became similarly variegated. Many authors
consider variegation as the result of disease; and on this view, which
however is doubtful, for some variegated plants are perfectly healthy and
vigorous, the foregoing cases may be looked at as the direct result of
the inoculation of a disease. Variegation is much influenced, as we shall
hereafter see, by the nature of the soil in which the {395}plants are
grown; and it does not seem improbable that whatever change in the sap or
tissues certain soils induce, whether or not called a disease, might
spread from the inserted piece of bark to the stock. But a change of this
kind cannot be considered to be of the nature of a graft-hybrid.There is a variety of the hazel with dark-purple leaves, like those of
the copper-beech: no one has attributed this colour to disease, and it
apparently is only an exaggeration of a tint which may often be seen on
the leaves of the common hazel. When this variety is grafted on the
common hazel,[924] it
sometimes colours, as has been asserted, the leaves below the graft; but
I should add that Mr. Rivers, who has possessed hundreds of such grafted
trees, has never seen an instance.Gärtner[925] quotes
two separate accounts of branches of dark and white-fruited vines which
had been united in various ways, such as being split longitudinally, and
then joined, &c.; and these branches produced distinct bunches of
grapes of the two colours, and other bunches with grapes either striped
or of an intermediate and new tint. Even the leaves in one case were
variegated. These facts are the more remarkable because Andrew Knight
never succeeded in raising variegated grapes by fertilising white kinds
by pollen of dark kinds; though, as we have seen, he obtained seedlings
with variegated fruit and leaves, by fertilising a white variety by the
variegated dark Aleppo grape. Gärtner attributes the above-quoted cases
merely to bud-variation; but it is a strange coincidence that the
branches which had been grafted in a peculiar manner should alone have
thus varied; and H. Adorne de Tscharner positively asserts that he
produced the described result more than once, and could do so at will, by
splitting and uniting the branches in the manner described by him.I should not have quoted the following case had not the author of ‘Des
Jacinthes’[926] impressed
me with the belief not only of his extensive knowledge, but of his
truthfulness: he says that bulbs of blue and red hyacinths may be cut in
two, and that they will grow together and throw up a united stem (and
this I have myself seen), with flowers of the two colours on the opposite
sides. But the remarkable point is, that flowers are sometimes produced
with the two colours blended together, which makes the case closely
analogous with that of the blended colours of the grapes on the united
vine-branches.Mr. E. Trail stated in 1867, before the Botanical Society of Edinburgh
(and has since given me fuller information), that several years ago he
cut about sixty blue and white potatoes into halves through the eyes or
buds, and then carefully joined them, destroying at the same time the
other eyes. Some of these united tubers produced white, and others blue
tubers; and it is probable that in these cases the one half alone of the
bud grew. Some, however, produced tubers partly white and partly blue;
and the tubers from about four or five were regularly mottled with the
two colours. in these latter cases we may conclude that a stem had been
formed by {396}the union of the bisected buds; and as
tubers are produced by the enlargement of subterranean branches arising
from the main stem, their mottled colour apparently affords clear
evidence of the intimate commingling of the two varieties. I have
repeated these experiments on the potato and on the hyacinth on a large
scale, but with no success.The most reliable instance known to me of the formation of a
graft-hybrid is one, recorded by Mr. Poynter,[927] who assures me, in a letter of the
entire accuracy of the statement, Rosa Devoniensis had been budded
some years previously on a white Banksian rose; and from the much
enlarged point of junction, whence the Devoniensis and Banksian still
continued to grow, a third branch issued, which was neither pure Banksian
nor pure Devoniensis, but partook of the character of both; the flowers
resembled, but were superior in character to those of the variety called
Lamarque (one of the Noisettes), while the shoots were similar in
their manner of growth to those of the Banksian rose, with the exception
that the longer and more robust shoots were furnished with prickles. This
rose was exhibited before the Floral Committee of the Horticultural
Society of London. Dr. Lindley examined it, and concluded that it had
certainly been produced by the mingling of R. Banksiæ with some
rose like R. Devoniensis, “for while it was very greatly increased
in vigour and in the size of all the parts, the leaves were half-way
between a Banksian and Tea-scented rose.” It appears that rose-growers
were aware that the Banksian rose sometimes affects other roses. Had it
not been for this latter statement, it might have been suspected that
this new variety was simply due to bud-variation, and that it had
occurred by a mere accident at the point of junction between the two old
kinds.
To sum up the foregoing facts: the statement that Cytisus adami
originated as a graft-hybrid is so precise that it can hardly be
rejected, and, as we have just seen, some analogous facts render the
statement to a certain extent probable. The peculiar, monstrous condition
of the ovules, and the apparently sound condition of the pollen, favour
the belief that it is not an ordinary or seminal hybrid. On the other
hand, the fact that the same two species, viz. C. laburnum and
purpureus, have spontaneously produced hybrids by seed, is a
strong argument in support of the belief that C. adami originated
in a similar manner. With respect to the extraordinary tendency which
this tree exhibits to complete or partial reversion, we have seen that
undoubted seminal hybrids and mongrels are similarly liable. On the
whole, I am inclined to put trust in M. Adam’s statement; and if it
should ever be proved true, the same view would probably have {397}to be
extended to the Bizzarria and Trifacial oranges and to the apples above
described; but more evidence is requisite before the possibility of the
production of graft-hybrids can be fully admitted. Although it is at
present impossible to arrive at any certain conclusion with respect to
the origin of these remarkable trees, the various facts above given
appear to me to deserve attention under several points of view, more
especially as showing that the power of reversion is inherent in
Buds.
On the direct or immediate action of the Male Element on the Mother
Form.—Another remarkable class of facts must be here
considered, because they have been supposed to account for some cases of
bud-variation: I refer to the direct action of the male element, not in
the ordinary way on the ovules, but on certain parts of the female plant,
or in the case of animals on the subsequent progeny of the female by a
second male. I may premise that with plants the ovarium and the coats of
the ovules are obviously parts of the female, and it could not have been
anticipated that they would be affected by the pollen of a foreign
variety or species, although the development of the embryo, within the
embryonic sack, within the ovule, within the ovarium, of course depends
on the male element.
Even as long ago as 1729 it was observed[928] that white and blue varieties of the
Pea, when planted near each other, mutually crossed, no doubt through the
agency of bees, and in the autumn blue and white peas were found within
the same pods. Wiegmann made an exactly similar observation in the
present century. The same result has followed several times when a
variety with peas of one colour has been artificially crossed by a
differently-coloured variety.[929] These statements led Gärtner, who was
highly sceptical on the subject, carefully to try a long series of
experiments: he selected the most constant varieties, and the result
conclusively showed that the colour of the skin of the pea is modified
when pollen of a differently coloured variety is used. This conclusion
has since been confirmed by experiments made by the Rev. J. M.
Berkeley.[930]Mr. Laxton of Stamford, whilst making experiments on peas for the
express purpose of ascertaining the influence of foreign pollen on the
mother-plant, has recently[931] observed an important additional
fact. He fertilised the Tall Sugar pea, which bears very thin green pods,
becoming {398}brownish-white when dry, with pollen of
the Purple-podded pea, which, as its name expresses, has dark-purple pods
with very thick skin, becoming pale reddish-purple when dry. Mr. Laxton
has cultivated the tall sugar-pea during twenty years, and has never seen
or heard of it producing a purple pod; nevertheless, a flower fertilised
by pollen from the purple-pod yielded a pod clouded with purplish-red,
which Mr. Laxton kindly gave to me. A space of about two inches in length
towards the extremity of the pod, and a smaller space near the stalk,
were thus coloured. On comparing the colour with that of the purple-pod,
both pods having been first dried and then soaked in water, it was found
to be identically the same; and in both the colour was confined to the
cells lying immediately beneath the outer skin of the pod. The valves of
the crossed pod were also decidedly thicker and stronger than those of
the pods of the mother-plant, but this may have been an accidental
circumstance, for I know not how far their thickness in the Tall
Sugar-pea is a variable character.The peas of the Tall Sugar-pea, when dry, are pale greenish-brown,
thickly covered with dots of dark purple so minute as to be visible only
through a lens, and Mr. Laxton has never seen or heard of this variety
producing a purple pea; but in the crossed pod one of the peas was of a
uniform beautiful violet-purple tint, and a second was irregularly
clouded with pale purple. The colour lies in the outer of the two coats
which surround the pea. As the peas of the purple-podded variety when dry
are of a pale greenish-buff, it would at first appear that this
remarkable change of colour in the peas in the crossed pod could not have
been caused by the direct action of the pollen of the purple-pod: but
when we bear in mind that this latter variety has purple flowers, purple
marks on its stipules, and purple pods; and that the Tall sugar-pea
likewise has purple flowers and stipules, and microscopically minute
purple dots on the peas, we can hardly doubt that the tendency to the
production of purple in both parents has in combination modified the
colour of the peas in the crossed pod. After having examined these
specimens, I crossed the same two varieties, and the peas in one pod, but
not the pods themselves, were clouded and tinted with purplish-red in a
much more conspicuous manner than the peas in the uncrossed pods produced
at the same time by the same plants. I may notice as a caution that Mr.
Laxton sent me various other crossed peas slightly, or even greatly,
modified in colour; but the change in these cases was due, as had been
suspected by Mr. Laxton, to the altered colour of the cotyledons, seen
through the transparent coats of the peas; and as the cotyledons are
parts of the embryo, these cases are not in any way remarkable.Turning now to the genus Matthiola. The pollen of one kind of stock
sometimes affects the colour of the seeds of another kind, used as the
mother-plant. I give the following case the more readily, as Gärtner
doubted similar statements with respect to the stock previously made by
other observers. A well-known horticulturist, Major Trevor Clarke,
informs me[932] that the
seeds of the large red-flowered biennial stock {399}(Matthiola
annua; Cocardeau of the French) are light brown, and those of
the purple branching Queen stock (M. incana) are violet-black; and
he found that, when flowers of the red stock were fertilised by pollen
from the purple stock, they yielded about fifty per cent. of black
seeds. He sent me four pods from a red-flowered plant, two of which had
been fertilised by their own pollen, and they included pale brown seed;
and two which had been crossed by pollen from the purple kind, and they
included seeds all deeply tinged with black. These latter seeds yielded
purple-flowered plants like their father; whilst the pale brown seeds
yielded normal red-flowered plants; and Major Clarke, by sowing similar
seeds, has observed on a greater scale the same result. The evidence in
this case of the direct action of the pollen of one species on the colour
of the seeds of another species appears to me conclusive.
In the foregoing cases, with the exception of that of the
purple-podded pea, the coats of the seeds alone have been affected in
colour. We shall now see that the ovarium itself, whether forming a large
fleshy fruit or a mere thin envelope, may be modified by foreign pollen,
in colour, flavour, texture, size, and shape.
The most remarkable instance, because carefully recorded by highly
competent authorities, is one of which I have seen an account in a letter
written, in 1867, by M. Naudin to Dr. Hooker. M. Naudin states that he
has seen fruit growing on Chamærops humilis, which had been
fertilised by M. Denis with pollen from the Phœnix or date-palm.
The fruit or drupe thus produced was twice as large as, and more
elongated than, that proper to the Chamærops; so that it was intermediate
in these respects, as well as in texture, between the fruit of the two
parents. These hybridised seeds germinated, and produced young plants
likewise intermediate in character. This case is the more remarkable as
the Chamærops and Phœnix belong not only to distinct genera, but in
the estimation of some botanists to distinct sections of the family.Gallesio[933]
fertilised the flowers of an orange with pollen from the lemon; and one
fruit thus produced bore a longitudinal stripe of peel having the colour,
flavour, and other characters of the lemon. Mr. Anderson[934] fertilised a green-fleshed melon with
pollen from a scarlet-fleshed kind; in two of the fruits “a sensible
change was perceptible; and four other fruits were somewhat altered both
internally and externally.” The seeds of the two first-mentioned fruits
produced plants partaking of the good properties of both parents. In the
United States, where Cucurbitaceæ are largely cultivated, it is the
popular belief[935] that
the fruit is thus directly affected by foreign pollen; and I have
received a similar statement with respect to {400}the cucumber in
England. It is known that grapes have been thus affected in colour, size,
and shape: in France a pale-coloured grape had its juice tinted by the
pollen of the dark-coloured Teinturier; in Germany a variety bore berries
which were affected by the pollen of two adjoining kinds; some of the
berries being only partially affected or mottled.[936] As long ago as 1751[937] it was observed that, when
differently coloured varieties of maize grow near each other, they
mutually affect each other’s seeds, and this is now a popular belief in
the United States. Dr. Savi[938] tried the experiment with care: he
sowed yellow and black-seeded maize together, and on the same ear some of
the seeds were yellow, some black, and some mottled,[939] the differently coloured seeds being
arranged in rows or irregularly. Mr. Sabine states[940] that he has seen the form of the
nearly globular seed-capsule of Amaryllis vittata altered by the
application of the pollen of another species, of which the capsule has
gibbous angles. Mr. J. Anderson Henry[941] crossed Rhododendron Dalhousiæ
with the pollen of R. Nuttallii, which is one of the
largest-flowered and noblest species of the genus. The largest pod
produced by the former species, when fertilised with its own pollen,
measured 1-2/8 inch in length and 1½ in girth; whilst three of the pods
which had been fertilised by pollen of R. Nuttallii measured
1⅝ inch in length and no less than 2 inches in girth. Here we see
the effect of foreign pollen apparently confined to increasing the size
of the ovarium; but we must be cautious in assuming, as the following
case shows, that in this instance size has been directly transferred from
the male parent to the capsule of the female plant. Mr. Henry fertilised
Arabis blepharophylla with pollen of A. Soyeri, and the
pods thus produced, of which he was so kind as to send me detailed
measurements and sketches, were much larger in all their dimensions than
those naturally produced by either the male or female parent-species. In
a future chapter we shall see {401}that the organs of vegetation in hybrid
plants, independently of the character of either parent, are sometimes
developed to a monstrous size; and the increased size of the pods in the
foregoing cases may be an analogous fact.No case of the direct action of the pollen of one variety on another
is better authenticated or more remarkable than that of the common apple.
The fruit here consists of the lower part of the calyx and of the upper
part of the flower-peduncle[942] in a metamorphosed condition, so that
the effect of the foreign pollen has extended even beyond the limits of
the ovarium. Cases of apples thus affected were recorded by Bradley in
the early part of the last century; and other cases are given in old
volumes of the Philosophical Transactions;[943] in one of these a Russeting apple and
an adjoining kind mutually affected each other’s fruit; and in another
case a smooth apple affected a rough-coated kind. Another instance has
been given[944] of two
very different apple-trees growing close to each other, which bore fruit
resembling each other, but only on the adjoining branches. It is,
however, almost superfluous to adduce these or other cases, after that of
the St. Valery apple, which, from the abortion of the stamens, does not
produce pollen, but, being annually fertilised by the girls of the
neighbourhood with pollen of many kinds, bears fruit, “differing from
each other in size, flavour, and colour, but resembling in character the
hermaphrodite kinds by which they have been fertilised.”[945]
I have now shown, on the authority of several excellent observers, in
the case of plants belonging to widely different orders, that the pollen
of one species or variety, when applied to a distinct form, occasionally
causes the coats of the seeds and the ovarium or fruit, including even in
one instance the calyx and upper part of the peduncle of the
mother-plant, to become modified. Sometimes the whole of the ovarium or
all the seeds are thus affected; sometimes only a certain number of the
seeds, as in the case of the pea, or only a part of the ovarium, as with
the striped orange, mottled grapes and maize, are thus affected. It must
not be supposed that any direct or immediate effect invariably follows
the use of foreign pollen: this is far from being the case; nor is it
known on what conditions the result depends. Mr. Knight[946] expressly states that he has never
seen {402}the fruit thus affected, though he has
crossed thousands of apple and other fruit-trees. There is not the least
reason to believe that a branch which has borne seed or fruit directly
modified by foreign pollen is itself affected, so as subsequently to
produce modified buds: such an occurrence, from the temporary connection
of the flower with the stem, would be hardly possible. Hence but very
few, if any, of the cases of sudden modifications in the fruit of trees,
given in the early part of this chapter, can be accounted for by the
action of foreign pollen; for such modified fruits have commonly been
afterwards propagated by budding or grafting. It is also obvious that
changes of colour in the flower which necessarily supervene long before
it is ready for fertilisation, and changes in the shape or colour of the
leaves, can have no relation to the action of foreign pollen: all such
cases must be attributed to simple bud-variation.
The proofs of the action of foreign pollen on the mother-plant have
been given in considerable detail, because this action, as we shall see
in a future chapter, is of the highest theoretical importance, and
because it is in itself a remarkable and apparently anomalous
circumstance. That it is remarkable under a physiological point of view
is clear, for the male element not only affects, in accordance with its
proper function, the germ, but the surrounding tissues of the
mother-plant. That the action is anomalous in appearance is true, but
hardly so in reality, for apparently it plays the same part in the
ordinary fertilisation of many flowers. Gärtner has shown,[947] by gradually
increasing the number of pollen-grains until he succeeded in fertilising
a Malva, that many grains are expended in the development, or, as he
expresses it, in the satiation, of the pistil and ovarium. Again, when
one plant is fertilised by a widely distinct species, it often happens
that the ovarium is fully and quickly developed without any seeds being
formed, or the coats of the seeds are developed without an embryo being
formed within. Dr. Hildebrand also has lately shown in a valuable paper[948] that, with several
Orchideæ, the action of the plant’s own {403}pollen is necessary for
the development of the ovarium, and that this development takes place not
only long before the pollen-tubes have reached the ovules, but even
before the placentæ and ovules have been formed; so that with these
orchids the pollen apparently acts directly on the ovarium. On the other
hand, we must not overrate the efficacy of pollen in this respect; for in
the case of hybridised plants it might be argued that an embryo had been
formed and had affected the surrounding tissues of the mother-plant
before it perished at a very early age. Again, it is well known that with
many plants the ovarium may be fully developed, though pollen be wholly
excluded. And lastly, Mr. Smith, the late Curator at Kew (as I hear
through Dr. Hooker), observed the singular fact with an orchid, the
Bonatea speciosa, the development of the ovarium could be effected
by mechanical irritation of the stigma. Nevertheless, from the number of
the pollen-grains expended “in the satiation of the ovarium and
pistil,”—from the generality of the formation of the ovarium and
seed-coats in sterile hybridised plants,—and from Dr. Hildebrand’s
observations on orchids, we may admit that in most cases the swelling of
the ovarium, and the formation of the seed-coats, are at least aided, if
not wholly caused, by the direct action of the pollen, independently of
the intervention of the fertilised germ. Therefore, in the
previously-given cases we have only to add to our belief in the power of
the plant’s own pollen on the development of the ovarium and seed-coats,
its further power, when applied to a distinct species or variety, of
influencing the shape, size, colour, texture, &c., of these same
parts.
Turning now to the animal kingdom. If we could imagine the same flower
to yield seeds during successive years, then it would not be very
surprising that a flower of which the ovarium had been modified by
foreign pollen should next year produce, when self-fertilised, offspring
modified by the previous male influence. Closely analogous cases have
actually occurred with animals. In the case often quoted from Lord
Morton,[949] a nearly
purely-bred, Arabian, chesnut mare bore a hybrid to a quagga; she was
subsequently sent to Sir Gore Ouseley, and produced {404}two colts by a
black Arabian horse. These colts were partially dun-coloured, and were
striped on the legs more plainly than the real hybrid, or even than the
quagga. One of the two colts had its neck and some other parts of its
body plainly marked with stripes. Stripes on the body, not to mention
those on the legs, and the dun-colour, are extremely rare,—I speak
after having long attended to the subject,—with horses of all kinds
in Europe, and are unknown in the case of Arabians. But what makes the
case still more striking is that the hair of the mane in these colts
resembled that of the quagga, being short, stiff, and upright. Hence
there can be no doubt that the quagga affected the character of the
offspring subsequently begot by the black Arabian horse. With respect to
the varieties of our domesticated animals, many similar and
well-authenticated facts have been published,[950] and others have been communicated to
me, plainly showing the influence of the first male on the progeny
subsequently borne by the mother to other males. It will suffice to give
a single instance, recorded in the ‘Philosophical Transactions,’ in a
paper following that by Lord Morton: Mr. Giles put a sow of Lord
Western’s black and white Essex breed to a wild boar of a deep chesnut
colour; and the “pigs produced partook in appearance of both boar and
sow, but in some the chesnut colour of the boar strongly prevailed.”
After the boar had long been dead, the sow was put to a boar of her own
black and white breed,—a kind which is well known to breed very
true and never to show any chesnut colour,—yet from this union the
sow produced some young pigs which were plainly marked with the same
chesnut tint as in the first litter. Similar cases have so frequently
occurred, that careful breeders avoid putting a choice female to an
inferior male on account of the injury to her subsequent progeny which
may be expected to follow.
Some physiologists have attempted to account for these remarkable
results from a first impregnation by the close attachment and freely
intercommunicating blood-vessels between the modified embryo and the
mother. But it is a most improbable hypothesis that the mere blood of one
individual should affect the reproductive organs of another individual in
such a manner as to modify the subsequent offspring. The analogy from the
direct action of foreign pollen on the ovarium and seed-coats of the
mother-plant strongly supports the belief that the male element acts
directly on the reproductive organs of the female, wonderful as is this
action, and not through the intervention of the crossed embryo. With
birds there is no such close connection between the embryo and mother as
in the case of mammals: yet a careful observer, Dr. Chapuis, states[951] that with pigeons the
influence of a first male sometimes makes itself perceived in the
succeeding broods; but this statement, before it can be fully trusted,
requires confirmation.
Conclusion and Summary of the Chapter.—The facts given in
the latter half of this chapter are well worthy of consideration, as they
show us in how many extraordinary modes one organic form may lead to the
modification of another, and often without the intervention of seminal
reproduction. There is ample evidence, as we have just seen, that the
male element may either directly affect the structure of the female, or
in the case of animals lead to the modification of her offspring. There
is a considerable but insufficient body of evidence showing that the
tissues of two plants may unite and form a bud having a blended
character; or again, that buds inserted into a stock may affect all the
buds subsequently produced by this stock. Two embryos, differing from
each other and contained in the same seed, may cohere and form a single
plant. Offspring from a cross between two species or varieties may in the
first or in a succeeding generation revert in various degrees by
bud-variation to their parent-forms; and this reversion or segregation of
character may affect the whole flower, fruit, or leaf-bud, or only the
half or smaller segment, or a single organ. In some cases this
segregation of character apparently depends on some {406}incapacity of
union rather than on reversion, for the flowers or fruit which are first
produced display by segments the characters of both parents. In the
Cytisus adami and the Bizzarria orange, whatever their origin may
have been, the two parent species occur blended together under the form
of a sterile hybrid, or reappear with their characters perfect and their
reproductive organs effective; and these trees, retaining the same
sportive character, can be propagated by buds. These various facts ought
to be well considered by any one who wishes to embrace under a single
point of view the various modes of reproduction by gemmation, division,
and sexual union, the reparation of lost parts, variation, inheritance,
reversion, and other such phenomena. In a chapter towards the close of
the following volume I shall attempt to connect these facts together by a
provisional hypothesis.
In the early half of this chapter I have given a long list of plants
in which through bud-variation, that is, independently of reproduction by
seed, the fruit has suddenly become modified in size, colour, flavour,
hairiness, shape, and time of maturity; flowers have similarly changed in
shape, colour, and doubleness, and greatly in the character of the calyx;
young branches or shoots have changed in colour, in bearing spines, and
in habit of growth, as in climbing and weeping; leaves have changed in
colour, variegation, shape, period of unfolding, and in their arrangement
on the axis. Buds of all kinds, whether produced on ordinary branches or
on subterranean stems, whether simple or, as in tubers and bulbs, much
modified and supplied with a stock of nutriment, are all liable to sudden
variations of the same general nature.
In the list, many of the cases are certainly due to reversion to
characters not acquired from a cross, but which were formerly present,
and have been lost for a longer or shorter period of time;—as when
a bud on a variegated plant produces plain leaves, or when
variously-coloured flowers on the Chrysanthemum revert to the aboriginal
yellow tint. Many other cases included in the list are probably due to
the plants being of crossed parentage, and to the buds reverting to one
of the two parent-forms. In illustration of the origin of Cytisus
adami, several cases were given of partial or complete reversion,
both {407}with hybrid and mongrel plants; hence we
may suspect that the strong tendency in the Chrysanthemum, for instance,
to produce by bud-variation differently-coloured flowers, results from
the varieties formerly having been intentionally or accidentally crossed;
and that their descendants at the present day still occasionally revert
by buds to the colours of the more persistent parent-varieties. This is
almost certainly the case with Rollisson’s Unique Pelargonium; and so it
may be to a large extent with the bud-varieties of the Dahlia and with
the “broken colours” of Tulips.
Many cases of bud-variation, however, cannot be attributed to
reversion, but to spontaneous variability, such as so commonly occurs
with cultivated plants when raised from seed. As a single variety of the
Chrysanthemum has produced by buds six other varieties, and as one
variety of the gooseberry has borne at the same time four distinct
varieties of fruit, it is scarcely possible to believe that all these
variations are reversions to former parents. We can hardly believe, as
remarked in a previous chapter, that all the many peaches which have
yielded nectarine-buds are of crossed parentage. Lastly, in such cases as
that of the moss-rose with its peculiar calyx, and of the rose which
bears opposite leaves, in that of the Imatophyllum, &c., there is no
known natural species or seedling variety, from which the characters in
question could have been derived by crossing. We must attribute all such
cases to actual variability in the buds. The varieties which have thus
arisen cannot be distinguished by any external character from seedlings;
this is notoriously the case with the varieties of the Rose, Azalea, and
many other plants. It deserves notice that all the plants which have
yielded bud-variations have likewise varied greatly by seed.
These plants belong to so many orders that we may infer that almost
every plant would be liable to bud-variation if placed under the proper
exciting conditions. These conditions, as far as we can judge, mainly
depend on long-continued and high cultivation; for almost all the plants
in the foregoing lists are perennials, and have been largely propagated
in many soils and under different climates, by cuttings, offsets, bulbs,
tubers, and especially by budding or grafting. The instances of annuals
varying by buds, or producing on the same plant {408}differently coloured
flowers, are comparatively rare: Hopkirk[952] has seen this with Convolvulus
tricolor; and it is not rare with the Balsam and annual Delphinium.
According to Sir R. Schomburgk, plants from the warmer temperate regions,
when cultivated under the hot climate of St. Domingo, are eminently
liable to bud-variation; but change of climate is by no means a necessary
contingent, as we see with the gooseberry, currant, and some others.
Plants living under their natural conditions are very rarely subject to
bud-variation: variegated and coloured leaves have, however, been
occasionally observed; and I have given an instance of the variation of
buds on an ash-tree; but it is doubtful whether any tree planted in
ornamental grounds can be considered as living under strictly natural
conditions. Gärtner has seen white and dark-red flowers produced from the
same root of the wild Achillea millefolium; and Prof. Caspary has
seen Viola lutea, in a completely wild condition, bearing flowers
of different colours and sizes.[953]
As wild plants are so rarely liable to bud-variation, whilst highly
cultivated plants long propagated by artificial means have yielded by
this form of reproduction many varieties, we are led through a series
such as the following,—namely, all the eyes in the same tuber of
the potato varying in the same manner,—all the fruit on a purple
plum-tree suddenly becoming yellow,—all the fruit on a
double-flowered almond suddenly becoming peach-like,—all the buds
on grafted trees being in some very slight degree affected by the stock
on which they have been worked,—all the flowers on a transplanted
heartsease changing for a time in colour, size, and shape,—we are
led through such facts to look at every case of bud-variation as the
direct result of the particular conditions of life to which the plant has
been exposed. But if we turn to the other end of the series, namely, to
such cases as that of a peach-tree which, after having been cultivated by
tens of thousands during many years in many countries, and after having
annually produced thousands of buds, all of which have apparently been
exposed to precisely the same conditions, yet at last suddenly produces a
single bud with its whole character greatly transformed, we are driven to
an opposite {409}conclusion. In such cases as the latter it
would appear that the transformation stands in no direct relation
to the conditions of life.
We have seen that varieties produced from seeds and from buds resemble
each other so closely in general appearance, that they cannot possibly be
distinguished. Just as certain species and groups of species, when
propagated by seed, are more variable than other species or genera, so it
is in the case of certain bud-varieties. Thus the Queen of England
Chrysanthemum has produced by this latter process no less than six, and
Rollisson’s Unique Pelargonium four distinct varieties; moss-roses have
also produced several other moss-roses. The Rosaceæ have varied by buds
more than any other group of plants; but this may be in large part due to
so many members having been long cultivated; but within this one group,
the peach has often varied by buds, whilst the apple and pear, both
grafted trees extensively cultivated, have afforded, as far as I can
ascertain, extremely few instances of bud-variation.
The law of analogous variation holds good with varieties produced by
buds, as with those produced from seed: more than one kind of rose has
sported into a moss-rose; more than one kind of camellia has assumed an
hexagonal form; and at least seven or eight varieties of the peach have
produced nectarines.
The laws of inheritance seem to be nearly the same with seminal and
bud-varieties. We know how commonly reversion comes into play with both,
and it may affect the whole, or only segments, of a leaf, flower, or
fruit. When the tendency to reversion affects many buds on the same tree,
it becomes covered with different kinds of leaves, flowers, or fruit; but
there is reason to believe that such fluctuating varieties have generally
arisen from seed. It is well known that, out of a number of seedling
varieties, some transmit their character much more truly by seed than
others; so with bud-varieties some retain their character by successive
buds more truly than others; of which instances have been given with two
kinds of variegated Euonymus and with certain kinds of tulips.
Notwithstanding the sudden production of bud-varieties, the characters
thus acquired are sometimes capable of transmission by seminal
reproduction: Mr. Rivers has found that moss-roses generally {410}reproduce
themselves by seed; and the mossy character has been transferred by
crossing, from one species of rose to another. The Boston nectarine,
which appeared as a bud-variation, produced by seed a closely allied
nectarine. We have however seen, on the authority of Mr. Salter, that
seed taken from a branch with leaves variegated through bud-variation,
transmits this character very feebly; whilst many plants, which became
variegated as seedlings, transmit variegation to a large proportion of
their progeny.
Although I have been able to collect a good many cases of
bud-variation, as shown in the previous lists, and might probably, by
searching foreign horticultural works, have collected more cases, yet
their total number is as nothing in comparison with that of seminal
varieties. With seedlings raised from the more variable cultivated
plants, the variations are almost infinitely numerous, but their
differences are generally slight: only at long intervals of time a
strongly marked modification appears. On the other hand, it is a singular
and inexplicable fact that, when plants vary by buds, the variations,
though they occur with comparative rarity, are often, or even generally,
strongly pronounced. It struck me that this might perhaps be a delusion,
and that slight changes often occurred in buds, but from being of no
value were overlooked or not recorded. Accordingly I applied to two great
authorities on this subject, namely, to Mr. Rivers with respect to
fruit-trees, and to Mr. Salter with respect to flowers. Mr. Rivers is
doubtful, but does not remember having noticed very slight variations in
fruit-buds. Mr. Salter informs me that with flowers such do occur, but,
if propagated, they generally lose their new character in the following
year; yet he concurs with me that bud-variations usually at once assume a
decided and permanent character. We can hardly doubt that this is the
rule, when we reflect on such cases as that of the peach, which has been
so carefully observed and of which such trifling seminal varieties have
been propagated, yet this tree has repeatedly produced by bud-variation
nectarines, and only twice (as far as I can learn) any other variety,
namely, the Early and Late Grosse Mignonne peaches; and these differ from
the parent-tree in hardly any character except the period of maturity.
{411}
To my surprise I hear from Mr. Salter that he brings the great
principle of selection to bear on variegated plants propagated by buds,
and has thus greatly improved and fixed several varieties. He informs me
that at first a branch often produces variegated leaves on one side
alone, and that the leaves are marked only with an irregular edging or
with a few lines of white and yellow. To improve and fix such varieties,
he finds it necessary to encourage the buds at the bases of the most
distinctly marked leaves, and to propagate from them alone. By following
with perseverance this plan during three or four successive seasons, a
distinct and fixed variety can generally be secured.
Finally, the facts given in this chapter prove in how close and
remarkable a manner the germ of a fertilised seed and the small cellular
mass forming a bud resemble each other in function,—in their powers
of inheritance with occasional reversion,—and in their capacity for
variation of the same general nature, in obedience to the same laws. This
resemblance, or rather identity, is rendered far more striking if the
facts can be trusted which apparently render it probable that the
cellular tissue of one species or variety, when budded or grafted on
another, may give rise to a bud having an intermediate character. In this
chapter we clearly see that variability is not necessarily contingent on
sexual generation, though much more frequently its concomitant than on
bud-reproduction. We see that bud-variability is not solely dependent on
reversion or atavism to long-lost characters, or to those formerly
acquired from a cross, but that it is often spontaneous. But when we ask
ourselves what is the cause of any particular bud-variation, we are lost
in doubt, being driven in some cases to look to the direct action of the
external conditions of life as sufficient, and in other cases to feel a
profound conviction that these have played a quite subordinate part, of
not more importance than the nature of the spark which ignites a mass of
combustible matter.
END OF VOL. I.
LONDON:
PRINTED BY W. CLOWES AND SONS, STAMFORD STREET,
AND CHARING CROSS.
NOTES
[1] To any one who has attentively
read my ‘Origin of Species’ this Introduction will be superfluous. As I
stated that work that I should soon publish the facts on which the
conclusions given in it were founded, I here beg permission to remark
that the great delay in publishing this first work has been caused by
continued ill-health.
[2] M. Pouchet has recently
(‘Plurality of Races,’ Eng. Translat., 1864, p. 83, &c.) insisted
that variation under domestication throws no light on the natural
modification of species. I cannot perceive the force of his arguments,
or, to speak more accurately, of his assertions to this effect.
[3] Léon Dufour in ‘Annales des
Scienc. Nat.’ (3rd series, Zoolog.), tom. v. p. 6.
[4] In treating the several subjects
included in the present and succeeding works I have continually been led
to ask for information from many zoologists, botanists, geologists,
breeders of animals, and horticulturists, and I have invariably received
from them the most generous assistance. Without such aid I could have
effected little. I have repeatedly applied for information and specimens
to foreigners, and to British merchants and officers of the Government
residing in distant lands, and, with the rarest exceptions, I have
received prompt, open-handed, and valuable assistance. I cannot express
too strongly my obligations to the many persons who have assisted me, and
who, I am convinced, would be equally willing to assist others in any
scientific investigation.
[5] Owen, ‘British Fossil Mammals,’
p. 123 to 133. Pictet’s ‘Traité de Pal.,’ 1853, tom. i. p. 202. De
Blainville, in his ‘Ostéographie, Canidæ,’ p. 142, has largely discussed
the whole subject, and concludes that the extinct parent of all
domesticated dogs came nearest to the wolf in organization, and to the
jackal in habits.
[6] Pallas, I believe, originated
this doctrine in ‘Act. Acad. St. Petersburgh,’ 1780, Part ii. Ehrenberg
has advocated it, as may be seen in De Blainville’s ‘Ostéographie,’ p.
79. It has been carried to an extreme extent by Col. Hamilton Smith in
the ‘Naturalist Library,’ vol. ix. and x. Mr. W. C. Martin adopts it in
his excellent ‘History of the Dog,’ 1845; as does Dr. Morton, as well as
Nott and Gliddon, in the United States. Prof. Low, in his ‘Domesticated
Animals,’ 1845, p. 666, comes to this same conclusion. No one has argued
on this side with more clearness and force than the late James Wilson, of
Edinburgh, in various papers read before the Highland Agricultural and
Wernerian Societies. Isidore Geoffroy Saint Hilaire (‘Hist. Nat. Gén.,’
1860, tom. iii. p. 107), though he believes that most dogs have descended
from the jackal, yet inclines to the belief that some are descended from
the wolf. Prof. Gervais (‘Hist. Nat. Mamm.,’ 1855, tom. ii. p. 69),
referring to the view that all the domestic races are the modified
descendants of a single species, after a long discussion, says, “Cette
opinion est, suivant nous du moins, la moins probable.”
[7] Berjeau, ‘The Varieties of the
Dog; in old Sculptures and Pictures,’ 1863. ‘Der Hund,’ von Dr. F. L.
Walther, s. 48, Giessen, 1817: this author seems carefully to have
studied all classical works on the subject. See also ‘Volz,
Beiträge zur Kultur-geschichte,’ Leipzig, 1852, s. 115. ‘Youatt on the
Dog,’ 1845, p. 6. A very full history is given by De Blainville in his
‘Ostéographie, Canidæ.’
[8] I have seen drawings of this dog
from the tomb of the son of Esar Haddon, and clay models in the British
Museum. Nott and Gliddon, in their ‘Types of Mankind,’ 1854, p. 393, give
a copy of these drawings. This dog has been called a Thibetan mastiff,
but Mr. H. A. Oldfield, who is familiar with the so-called Thibet
mastiff, and has examined the drawings in the British Museum, informs me
that he considers them different.
[9] ‘Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,’ July 12th,
1831.
[10] ‘Sporting in Algeria,’ p.
51.
[11] Berjeau gives fac-similes of
the Egyptian drawings. Mr. C. L. Martin, in his ‘History of the Dog,’
1845, copies several figures from the Egyptian monuments, and speaks with
much confidence with respect to their identity with still living dogs.
Messrs. Nott and Gliddon (‘Types of Mankind,’ 1854, p. 388) give still
more numerous figures. Mr. Gliddon asserts that a curl-tailed greyhound,
like that represented on the most ancient monuments, is common in Borneo;
but the Rajah, Sir J. Brooke, informs me that no such dog exists
there.
[12] These, and the following facts
on the Danish remains, are taken from M. Morlot’s most interesting memoir
in ‘Soc. Vaudoise des Sc. Nat.,’ tom. vi., 1860, pp. 281, 299, 320.
[13] ‘Die Fauna der Pfahlbauten,’
1861, s. 117, 162.
[14] De Blainville, ‘Ostéographie,
Canidæ.’
[15] Sir R. Schomburgk has given me
information on this head. See also ‘Journal of R. Geograph. Soc.,’
vol. xiii., 1843, p. 65.
[16] ‘Domestication of Animals:’
Ethnological Soc., Dec. 22nd, 1863.
[17] ‘Journal of Researches,’
&c., 1845, p. 393. With respect to Canis antarcticus,
see p. 193. For the case of the antelope, see ‘Journal
Royal Geograph. Soc.,’ vol. xxiii. p. 94.
[18] The authorities for the
foregoing statements are as follow:—Richardson, in ‘Fauna
Boreali-Americana,’ 1829, pp. 64, 75; Dr. Kane, ‘Arctic Explorations,’
1856, vol. i. pp. 398, 455; Dr. Hayes, ‘Arctic Boat Journey,’ 1860, p.
167. Franklin’s ‘Narrative,’ vol. i. p. 269, gives the case of three
whelps of a black wolf being carried away by the Indians. Parry,
Richardson, and others, give accounts of wolves and dogs naturally
crossing in the eastern parts of North America. Seeman, in his ‘Voyage of
H.M.S. Herald,’ 1853, vol. ii. p. 26, says the wolf is often caught by
the Esqimaux for the purpose of crossing with their dogs, and thus adding
to their size and strength. M. Lamare-Picquot, in ‘Bull. de la Soc.
d’Acclimat.,’ tom. vii., 1860, p. 148, gives a good account of the
half-bred Esquimaux dogs.
[19] ‘Fauna Boreali-Americana,’
1829, pp. 73, 78, 80. Nott and Gliddon, ‘Types of Mankind,’ p. 383. The
naturalist and traveller Bartram is quoted by Hamilton Smith, in ‘Nat.
Hist. Lib.,’ vol. x. p. 156. A Mexican domestic dog seems also to
resemble a wild dog of the same country; but this may be the
prairie-wolf. Another capable judge, Mr. J. K. Lord (‘The Naturalist in
Vancouver Island,’ 1866, vol. ii. p. 218), says that the Indian dog of
the Spokans, near the Rocky Mountains, “is beyond all question nothing
more than a tamed Cayote or prairie-wolf,” or Canis latrans.
[20] I quote this from Mr. R.
Hill’s excellent account of the Alco or domestic dog of Mexico, in
Gosse’s ‘Naturalist’s Sojourn in Jamaica,’ 1851, p. 329.
[21] ‘Naturgeschichte der
Saeugethiere von Paraguay,’ 1830, s. 151.
[22] Quoted in Humboldt’s ‘Aspects
of Nature’ (Eng. transl.), vol. i. p. 108.
[23] Paget’s ‘Travels in Hungary
and Transylvania,’ vol. i. p. 501. Jeitteles, ‘Fauna Hungariæ
Superioris,’ 1862, s. 13. See Pliny, ‘Hist. of the World’ (Eng.
transl.), 8th book, ch. xl., about the Gauls crossing their dogs.
See also ‘Hist. Animal.’ lib. viii. c. 28. For good evidence about
wolves and dogs naturally crossing near the Pyrenees, see M.
Mauduyt, ‘Du Loup et de ses Races,’ Poitiers, 1851; also Pallas, in ‘Acta
Acad. St. Petersburgh,’ 1780, part ii. p. 94.
[24] I give this on excellent
authority, namely, Mr. Blyth (under the signature of Zoophilus), in the
‘Indian Sporting Review,’ Oct. 1856, p. 134. Mr. Blyth states that he was
struck with the resemblance between a brush-tailed race of pariah-dogs,
north-west of Cawnpore, and the Indian wolf. He gives corroborative
evidence with respect to the dogs of the valley of the Nerbudda.
[25] For numerous and interesting
details on the resemblance of dogs and jackals, see Isid. Geoffroy
St. Hilaire, ‘Hist. Nat. Gén.,’ 1860, tom. iii. p. 101. See also
‘Hist. Nat. des Mammifères,’ par Prof. Gervais, 1855, tom. ii. p. 60.
[26] Güldenstädt, ‘Nov. Comment.
Acad. Petrop.,’ tom. xx., pro anno 1775, p. 449.
[27] Quoted by De Blainville in his
‘Ostéographie, Canidæ,’ pp. 79, 98.
[28] See Pallas, in ‘Act.
Acad. St. Petersburgh,’ 1780, part ii. p. 91. For Algeria, see
Isid. Geoffroy St. Hilaire, ‘Hist. Nat. Gén.,’ tom. iii. p. 177. In both
countries it is the male jackal which pairs with female domestic
dogs.
[29] John Barbut’s ‘Description of
the Coast of Guinea in 1746.’
[30] ‘Travels in South Africa,’
vol. ii. p. 272.
[31] Selwyn, Geology of Victoria;
‘Journal of Geolog. Soc.,’ vol. xiv., 1858, p. 536, and vol. xvi., 1860,
p. 148; and Prof McCoy, in ‘Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist.’
(3rd series), vol. ix., 1862, p. 147. The Dingo differs from the dogs of
the central Polynesian islands. Dieffenbach remarks (‘Travels,’ vol. ii.
p. 45) that the native New Zealand dog also differs from the Dingo.
[32] ‘Proceedings Zoolog. Soc.,’
1833, p. 112. See, also, on the taming of the common wolf, L.
Lloyd, ‘Scandinavian Adventures,’ vol. i. p. 460, 1854. With respect to
the jackal, see Prof. Gervais, ‘Hist. Nat. Mamm.,’ tom. ii. p. 61.
With respect to the aguara of Paraguay, see Rengger’s work.
[33] Roulin, in ‘Mém. présent. par
divers Savans,’ tom. vi. p. 341.
[34] Martin, ‘History of the Dog,’
p. 14.
[35] Quoted by L. Lloyd in ‘Field
Sports of North of Europe,’ vol. i. p. 387.
[36] Quatrefages, ‘Soc.
d’Acclimat.,’ May 11th, 1863, p. 7.
[37] ‘Annals and Mag. of Nat.
Hist.,’ vol. xv., 1845, p. 140.
[38] Azara, ‘Voyages dans l’Amér.
Mérid.,’ tom. i. p. 381; his account is fully confirmed by Rengger.
Quatrefages gives an account of a bitch brought from Jerusalem to France
which burrowed a hole and littered in it. See ‘Discours,
Exposition des Races Canines,’ 1865, p. 3.
[39] With respect to wolves
burrowing holes, see Richardson, Fauna Boreali-Americana,’ p. 64;
and Bechstein, ‘Naturgesch. Deutschlands,’ b. i. s. 617.
[40] See Poeppig, ‘Reise in
Chile,’ b. i. s. 290; Mr. G. Clarke, as above; and Rengger, s. 155.
[41] Dogs, ‘Nat. Library,’ vol. x.
p. 121: an endemic South American dog seems also to have become feral in
this island. See Gosse’s ‘Jamaica,’ p. 340.
[42] Low, ‘Domesticated Animals,’
p. 650.
[43] ‘The Naturalist Library,’
Dogs, vol. x. pp. 4, 19.
[44] Quoted by Prof. Gervais,
‘Hist. Nat. Mamm.,’ tom. ii. p. 66.
[45] J. Hunter shows that the long
period of seventy-three days given by Buffon is easily explained by the
bitch having received the dog many times during a period of sixteen days
(‘Phil. Transact.,’ 1787, p. 253). Hunter found that the gestation of a
mongrel from wolf and dog (‘Phil. Transact.,’ 1759, p. 160) apparently
was sixty-three days, for she received the dog more than once. The period
of a mongrel dog and jackal was fifty-nine days. Fred. Cuvier found the
period of gestation of the wolf to be (‘Dict. Class. d’Hist. Nat.,’ tom.
iv. p. 8) two months and a few days, which agrees with the dog. Isid. G.
St. Hilaire, who has discussed the whole subject, and from whom I quote
Bellingeri, states (‘Hist. Nat. Gén.,’ tom. iii. p. 112) that in the
Jardin des Plantes the period of the jackal has been found to be from
sixty to sixty-three days, exactly as with the dog.
[46] See Isid. Geoffroy St.
Hilaire, ‘Hist. Nat. Gén.,’ tom. iii. p. 112, on the odour of jackals.
Col. Ham. Smith, in ‘Nat. Hist. Lib.,’ vol. x. p. 289.
[47] Quoted by Quatrefages in
‘Bull. Soc. d’Acclimat.,’ May 11th, 1863.
[48] ‘Journal de la Physiologie,’
tom. ii. p. 385.
[49] See Mr. R. Hill’s
excellent account of this breed in Gosse’s ‘Jamaica,’ p. 338; Rengger’s
‘Saeugethiere von Paraguay,’ s. 153. With respect to Spitz dogs,
see Bechstein’s ‘Naturgesch. Deutschlands,’ 1801, b. i. s. 638.
With respect to Dr. Hodgkin’s statement made before Brit. Assoc.,
see ‘The Zoologist,’ vol. iv., for 1845-46, p. 1097.
[50] ‘Acta Acad. St. Petersburgh,’
1780, part ii. pp. 84, 100.
[51] M. Broca has shown (‘Journal
de Physiologie,’ tom. ii. p. 353) that Buffon’s experiments have been
often misrepresented. Broca has collected (pp. 390-395) many facts on the
fertility of crossed dogs, wolves, and jackals.
[52] ‘De la Longévité Humaine,’ par
M. Flourens, 1855, p. 143. Mr. Blyth says (‘Indian Sporting Review,’ vol.
ii. p. 137) that he has seen in India several hybrids from the pariah-dog
and jackal; and between one of these hybrids and a terrier. The
experiments of Hunter on the jackal are well known. See also Isid.
Geoffroy St. Hilaire, ‘Hist. Nat. Gén.,’ tom. iii, p. 217, who speaks of
the hybrid offspring of the jackal as perfectly fertile for three
generations.
[53] On authority of F. Cuvier,
quoted in Bronn’s ‘Geschichte der Natur,’ B. ii. s. 164.
[54] W. C. L. Martin, ‘History of
the Dog,’ 1845, p. 203. Mr. Philip P. King, after ample opportunities of
observation, informs me that the Dingo and European dogs often cross in
Australia.
[55] Rüppel, ‘Neue Wirbelthiere von
Abyssinien,’ 1835-40; ‘Mammif.,’ s. 39, pl. xiv. There is a specimen of
this fine animal in the British Museum.
[56] Even Pallas admits this:
see ‘Act. Acad. St. Petersburgh,’ 1780, p. 93.
[57] Quoted by I. Geoffroy, ‘Hist.
Nat. Gén.,’ tom. iii. p. 453.
[58] F. Cuvier, in ‘Annales du
Muséum,’ tom. xviii. p. 337; Godron, ‘De l’Espèce,’ tom. i. p. 342; and
Col. Ham. Smith, in ‘Naturalist’s Library,’ vol. ix. p. 101.
[59] Isid. Geoffroy Saint Hilaire,
‘Hist. des Anomalies,’ 1832, tom. i. p. 660. Gervais, ‘Hist. Nat. des
Mammifères,’ tom. ii., 1855, p. 66. De Blainville (‘Ostéographie,
Canidæ,’ p. 137) has also seen an extra molar on both sides.
[60] ‘Ostéographie, Canidæ,’ p.
137.
[61] Würzburger, ‘Medecin,
Zeitschrift,’ 1860, B. i. s. 265.
[62] Mr. Yarell, in ‘Proc. Zoolog.
Soc.,’ Oct. 8th, 1833. Mr. Waterhouse showed me a skull of one of these
dogs, which had only a single molar on each side and some imperfect
incisors.
[63] Quoted in ‘The Veterinary,’
London, vol. viii. p. 415.
[64] ‘Hist Nat. Général,’ tom. iii.
p. 448.
[65] W. Scrope, ‘Art of
Deer-Stalking,’ p. 354.
[66] Quoted by Col. Ham. Smith in
‘Naturalist’s Library,’ vol. x. p. 79.
[67] De Blainville, ‘Ostéographie,
Canidæ,’ p. 134. F. Cuvier, ‘Annales du Muséum,’ tom. xviii. p. 342. In
regard to mastiffs, see Col. Ham. Smith, ‘Nat Lib.,’ vol. x. p. 218. For
the Thibet mastiff, see Mr. Hodgson in ‘Journal of As. Soc. of Bengal,’
vol. i., 1832, p. 342.
[68] ‘The Dog,’ 1845, p. 186. With
respect to diseases, Youatt asserts (p. 167) that the Italian greyhound
is “strongly subject” to polypi in the matrix or vagina. The spaniel and
pug (p. 182) are most liable to bronchocele. The liability to distemper
(p. 232) is extremely different in different breeds. On the distemper,
see also Col. Hutchinson on ‘Dog Breaking,’ 1850, p. 279.
[69] See Youatt on the Dog,
p. 15; ‘The Veterinary,’ London, vol. xi. p. 235.
[70] ‘Journal of As. Soc. of
Bengal,’ vol. iii. p. 19.
[71] ‘Travels,’ vol. ii. p. 15.
[72] Hodgson, in ‘Journal of As.
Soc. of Bengal,’ vol. i. p. 342.
[73] ‘Field Sports of the North of
Europe,’ vol. ii. p. 165.
[74] ‘Hist. Nat. des Mammif., 1855,
tom. ii. pp. 66, 67.
[75] ‘History of Quadrupeds,’ 1793,
vol. i. p. 238.
[76] ‘Oriental Field Sports,’
quoted by Youatt, ‘The Dog,’ p. 15.
[77] Quoted by Mr. Galton,
‘Domestication of Animals,’ p. 13.
[78] ‘Hist. Nat. Gén.,’ tom. iii.
p. 450.
[79] Mr. Greenhow on the Canadian
Dog, in Loudon’s ‘Mag. of Nat. Hist.,’ vol. vi., 1833, p. 511.
[80] See Mr. C. O.
Groom-Napier on the webbing of the hind feet of Otter-hounds, in ‘Land
and Water,’ Oct. 13th, 1866, p. 270.
[81] ‘Fauna Boreali-Americana,’
1829, p. 62.
[82] ‘The Horse in all his
Varieties,’ &c., 1829, pp. 230, 234.
[83] ‘The Dog,’ 1845, pp. 31, 35;
with respect to King Charles’s spaniel, p. 45; for the setter, p. 90.
[84] In the ‘Encyclop. of Rural
Sports,’ p. 557.
[85] ‘The Farrier,’ 1828, vol. i.
p. 337.
[86] See Col. Hamilton Smith
on the antiquity of the Pointer, in ‘Naturalist’s Library,’ vol. x. p.
195.
[87] The Newfoundland dog is
believed to have originated from a cross between the Esquimaux dog and a
large French hound. See Dr. Hodgkin, ‘Brit. Assoc.,’ 1844;
Bechstein’s ‘Naturgesch. Deutschlands,’ Band i. s. 574; ‘Naturalist’s
Library,’ vol. x. p. 132; also Mr. Jukes’ ‘Excursion in and about
Newfoundland.’
[88] De Blainville, ‘Ostéographie,
Felis,’ p. 65, on the character of F. caligulata; pp. 85, 89, 90,
175, on the other mummied species. He quotes Ehrenberg on F.
maniculata being mummied.
[89] Asiatic Soc. of Calcutta;
Curator’s Report, Aug. 1856. The passage from Sir W. Jardine is quoted
from this Report. Mr. Blyth, who has especially attended to the wild and
domestic cats of India, has given in this Report a very interesting
discussion on their origin.
[90] ‘Fauna Hungariæ Sup.,’ 1862,
s. 12.
[91] Isid. Geoffrey Saint Hilaire,
‘Hist. Nat. Gen.,’ tom. iii. p. 177.
[92] ‘Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,’ 1863, p.
184.
[93] ‘Saeugethiere von Paraguay,’
1830, s. 212.
[94] ‘Mem. présentés par divers
Savans: Acad. Roy. des Sciences,’ tom. vi. p. 346. Gomara first noticed
this fact in 1554.
[95] ‘Narrative of Voyages,’ vol.
ii. p. 180.
[96] J. Crawfurd, ‘Descript. Dict.
of the Indian Islands,’ p. 255. The Madagascar cat is said to have a
twisted tail: see Desmarest, in ‘Encyclop. Nat. Mamm.,’ 1820, p.
233, for some of the other breeds.
[97] Admiral Lutké’s Voyage, vol.
iii. p. 308.
[98] ‘Zoology of the Voyage of the
Beagle, Mammalia,’ p. 20. Dieffenbach, ‘Travels in New Zealand,’ vol. ii.
p. 185. Ch. St. John, ‘Wild Sports of the Highlands,’ 1846, p. 49.
[99] Quoted by Isid. Geoffroy,
‘Hist. Nat. Gén.,’ tom. iii. p. 427.
[100] Rütimeyer, ‘Fauna der
Pfalbauten,’ 1861, s. 122.
[101] See Youatt on the
Horse: J. Lawrence on the Horse, 1829: W. C. L. Martin, ‘History of the
Horse,’ 1845: Col. Ham. Smith, in ‘Naturalist’s Library, Horses,’ 1841,
vol. xii.: Prof. Veith, ‘Die Naturgesch. Haussäugethiere,’ 1856.
[102] Crawfurd, ‘Descript. Dict.
of Indian Islands,’ 1856, p. 153. “There are many different breeds, every
island having at least one peculiar to it.” Thus in Sumatra there are at
least two breeds; in Achin and Batubara one; in Java several breeds; one
in Bali, Lomboc, Sumbawa (one of the best breeds), Tambora, Bima,
Gunung-api, Celebes, Sumba, and Philippines. Other breeds are specified
by Zollinger in the ‘Journal of the Indian Archipelago,’ vol. v. p. 343,
&c.
[103] ‘The Horse,’ &c., by
John Lawrence, 1829, p. 14.
[104] ‘The Veterinary,’ London,
vol. v. p. 543.
[105] Proc. Veterinary Assoc., in
‘The Veterinary,’ vol. xiii. p. 42.
[106] ‘Bulletin de la Soc.
Géolog.,’ tom. xxii., 1866, p. 22.
[107] Mr. Percival, of the
Enniskillen Dragoons, in ‘The Veterinary,’ vol. i. p. 224: see
Azara, ‘Des Quadrupèdes du Paraguay,’ tom. ii. p. 313. The French
translator of Azara refers to other cases mentioned by Huzard as
occurring in Spain.
[108] Godron, ‘De l’Espèce,’ tom
i. p. 378.
[109] ‘Ueber die Eigenschaften,’
&c., 1828, s. 10.
[110] ‘Domesticated Animals of
the British Islands,’ pp. 527, 532. In all the veterinary treatises and
papers which I have read, the writers insist in the strongest terms on
the inheritance by the horse of all good and bad tendencies and
qualities. Perhaps the principle of inheritance is not really stronger in
the horse than in any other animal; but, from its value, the tendency has
been more carefully observed.
[111] Andrew Knight crossed
breeds so different in size as a dray-horse and Norwegian pony: see A.
Walker on ‘Intermarriage,’ 1838, p. 205.
[112] ‘Naturalist’s Library,’
Horses, vol. xii. p. 208.
[113] Gervais, ‘Hist Nat. Mamm.,’
tom. ii. p. 143. Owen, ‘British Fossil Mammals,’ p. 383.
[114] ‘Kenntniss der fossilen
Pferde,’ 1863, s. 131.
[115] Mr. W. C. L. Martin (‘The
Horse,’ 1845, p. 34), in arguing against the belief that the wild Eastern
horses are merely feral, has remarked on the improbability of man in
ancient times having extirpated a species in a region where it can now
exist in numbers.
[116] ‘Transact. Maryland
Academy,’ vol. i. part i. p. 28.
[117] Mr. Mackinnon on ‘The
Falkland Islands,’ p. 25. The average height of the Falkland horses is
said to be 14 hands 2 inches. See also my ‘Journal of
Researches.’
[118] Pallas, ‘Act. Acad. St.
Petersburgh,’ 1777, part ii. p. 265. With respect to the tarpans scraping
away the snow, see Col. Hamilton Smith in ‘Nat. Lib.,’ vol. xii.
p. 165.
[119] Franklin’s ‘Narrative,’
vol. i. p. 87; note by Sir J. Richardson.
[120] Mr. J. H. Moor, ‘Notices of
the Indian Archipelago:’ Singapore, 1837, p. 189. A pony from Java was
sent (‘Athenæum,’ 1842, p. 718) to the Queen only 28 inches in height.
For the Loo Choo Islands, see Beechey’s ‘Voyage,’ 4th edit., vol.
i. p. 499.
[121] J. Crawford, ‘History of
the Horse;’ ‘Journal of Royal United Service Institution,’ vol. iv.
[122] ‘Essays on Natural
History,’ 2nd series, p. 161.
[123] ‘Quadrupèdes du Paraguay,’
tom. ii. p. 333.
[124] Prof. Low, ‘Domesticated
Animals,’ p. 546. With respect to the writer in India, see ‘India
Sporting Review,’ vol. ii. p. 181. As Lawrence has remarked (‘The Horse,’
p. 9), “perhaps no instance has ever occurred of a three-part bred horse
(i.e. a horse, one of whose grand-parents was of impure blood)
saving his distance in running two miles with thoroughbred racers.” Some
few instances are on record of seven-eighths racers having been
successful.
[125] Prof. Gervais (in his
‘Hist. Nat. Mamm.,’ tom. ii. p. 144) has collected many facts on this
head. For instance, Solomon (Kings, b. i. ch. x. v. 28) bought horses in
Egypt at a high price.
[126] ‘The Field,’ July 13th,
1861, p. 42.
[127] E. Vernon Harcourt,
‘Sporting in Algeria,’ p. 26.
[128] I state this from my own
observations made during several years on the colours of horses. I have
seen cream-coloured, light-dun and mouse-dun horses dappled, which I
mention because it has been stated (Martin, ‘History of the Horse,’ p.
134) that duns are never dappled. Martin (p. 205) refers to dappled
asses. In ‘The Farrier’ (London, 1828, pp. 453, 455) there are some good
remarks on the dappling of horses; and likewise in Col. Hamilton Smith on
‘The Horse.’
[129] Some details are given in
‘The Farrier,’ 1828, pp. 452, 455. One of the least ponies I ever saw, of
the colour of a mouse, had a conspicuous spinal stripe. A small Indian
chesnut pony had the same stripe, as had a remarkably heavy chesnut
cart-horse. Race-horses often have the spinal stripe.
[130] I have received
information, through the kindness of the Consul-General, Mr. J. R. Crowe,
from Prof. Boeck, Rasck, and Esmarck, on the colours of the Norwegian
ponies. See, also, ‘The Field,’ 1861, p. 431.
[131] Col. Ham. Smith, ‘Nat.
Lib.,’ vol. xii. p. 275.
[132] Mr. G. Clark, in ‘Annal and
Mag. of Nat. History,’ 2nd series, vol. ii., 1848, p. 363. Mr. Wallace
informs me that he saw in Java a dun and clay-coloured horse with spinal
and leg stripes.
[133] See, also, on this
point, ‘The Field,’ July 27th, 1861, p. 91.
[134] ‘The Field,’ 1861, pp. 431,
493, 545.
[135] ‘Ueber die Eigenschaften,’
&c, 1828, s. 13, 14.
[136] ‘Naturalist’s Library,’
vol. xii. (1841), pp. 109, 156 to 163, 280, 281. Cream-colour, passing
into Isabella (i.e. the colour of the dirty linen of Queen
Isabella), seems to have been common in ancient times. See also
Pallas’s account of the wild horses of the East, who speaks of dun and
brown as the prevalent colours.
[137] Azara, ‘Quadrupèdes du
Paraguay,’ tom. ii. p. 307; for the colour of mules, see p. 350.
In North America, Catlin (vol. ii. p. 57) describes the wild horses,
believed to have descended from the Spanish horses of Mexico, as of all
colours, black, grey, roan, and roan pied with sorrel. F. Michaux
(‘Travels in North America,’ Eng. translat., p. 235) describes two wild
horses from Mexico as roan. In the Falkland Islands, where the horse has
been feral only between 60 and 70 years, I was told that roans and
iron-greys were the prevalent colours. These several facts show that
horses do not generally revert to any uniform colour.
[138] Dr. Sclater, in ‘Proc.
Zoolog. Soc.,’ 1862, p. 164.
[139] W. C. Martin, ‘History of
the Horse,’ 1845, p. 207.
[140] Col. Sykes’ Cat. of
Mammalia, ‘Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,’ July 12th, 1831. Williamson, ‘Oriental
Field Sports,’ vol. ii., quoted by Martin, p. 206.
[141] Blyth, in ‘Charlesworth’s
Mag. of Nat. Hist.,’ vol. iv., 1840, p. 83. I have also been assured by a
breeder that this is the case.
[142] One case is given by
Martin, ‘The Horse,’ p. 205.
[143] ‘Journal As. Soc. of
Bengal,’ vol. xxviii. 1860, p. 231. Martin on the Horse, p. 205.
[144] Hermann von Nathusius, ‘Die
Racen des Schweines,’ Berlin, 1860; and ‘Vorstudien fur Geschichte,’
&c., ‘Schweineschädel,’ Berlin, 1864. Rütimeyer, ‘Die Fauna der
Pfahlbauten,’ Basel, 1861.
[145] Nathusius, ‘Die Racen des
Schweines,’ Berlin, 1860. An excellent appendix is given with references
to published and trustworthy drawings of the breeds of each country.
[146] For Europe, see
Bechstein, ‘Naturgesch. Deutschlands,’ 1801, b. i., s. 505. Several
accounts have been published on the fertility of the offspring from wild
and tame swine. See Burdach’s ‘Physiology,’ and Godron, ‘De
l’Espèce,’ tom. i. p. 370. For Africa, ‘Bull. de la Soc. d’Acclimat.,’
tom. iv. p. 389. For India, see Nathusius, ‘Schweineschädel,’ s.
148.
[147] Sir W. Elliot, Catalogue of
Mammalia, ‘Madras Journal of Lit. and Science,’ vol. x. p. 219.
[148] ‘Pfahlbauten,’ s. 163 et
passim.
[149] See Rütimeyer’s Neue
Beitrage, … Torfschweine, Verh. Naturfor. Gesell. in Basel, iv. i.,
1865, s. 139.
[150] Stan. Julien, quoted by De
Blainville, ‘Ostéographie,’ p. 163.
[151] Richardson, ‘Pigs, their
Origin,’ &c., p. 26.
[152] ‘Die Racen des Schweines,’
s. 47, 64.
[153] ‘Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,’ 1861,
p. 263.
[154] Sclater, in ‘Proc. Zoolog.
Soc.,’ Feb. 26th, 1861.
[155] ‘Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,’ 1862,
p. 13.
[156] ‘Journal of Voyages and
Travels from 1821 to 1829,’ vol. i. p. 300.
[157] Rev. G. Low, ‘Fauna
Orcadensis,’ p. 10. See also Dr. Hibbert’s account of the pig of
the Shetland Islands.
[158] ‘Die Racen des Schweines,’
s. 70.
[159] These woodcuts are copied
from engravings given in Mr. S. Sidney’s excellent edition of ‘The Pig,’
by Youatt, 1860. See pp. 1, 16, 19.
[160] ‘Schweineschädel,’ s. 74,
135.
[161] Nathusius, ‘Die Racen des
Schweines,’ s. 71.
[162] ‘Die Racen des Schweines,’
s. 47. ‘Schweineschädel,’ s. 104. Compare, also, the figures of the old
Irish and the improved Irish breeds in Richardson on ‘The Pig,’ 1847.
[163] Quoted by Isid. Geoffroy,
‘Hist. Nat. Gén.,’ tom. iii. p. 441.
[164] S. Sidney, ‘The Pig,’ p.
61.
[165] ‘Schweineschädel,’ s. 2,
20.
[166] ‘Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,’ 1837,
p. 23. I have not given the caudal vertebræ, as Mr. Eyton says some might
possibly have been lost. I have added together the dorsal and lumbar
vertebræ, owing to Prof. Owen’s remarks (‘Journal Linn. Soc.,’ vol. ii.
p. 28) on the difference between dorsal and lumbar vertebræ depending
only on the development of the ribs. Nevertheless the difference in the
number of the ribs in pigs deserves notice.
[167] ‘Edinburgh New Philosoph.
Journal,’ April 1863. See also De Blainville’s ‘Ostéographie,’ p.
128, for various authorities on this subject.
[168] Eudes-Deslongchamps,
‘Mémoires de la Soc. Linn. de Normandie,’ vol. vii., 1842, p. 41.
Richardson, ‘Pigs, their Origin, &c.,’ 1847, p. 30. Nathusius, ‘Die
Racen des Schweines,’ 1860, s. 54.
[169] D. Johnson’s ‘Sketches of
Indian Field Sports,’ p. 272. Mr. Crawfurd informs me that the same fact
holds good with the wild pigs of the Malay peninsula.
[170] For Turkish pigs,
see Desmarest, ‘Mammalogie,’ 1820, p. 391. For those of
Westphalia, see Richardson’s ‘Pigs, their Origin,’ &c., 1847,
p. 41.
[171] With respect to the several
foregoing and following statements on feral pigs, see Roulin, in
‘Mém. présentés par divers Savans à l’Acad.,’ &c., Paris, tom. vi.,
1835, p. 326. It should be observed that his account does not apply to
truly feral pigs; but to pigs long introduced into the country and living
in a half-wild state. For the truly feral pigs of Jamaica, see
Gosse’s ‘Sojourn in Jamaica,’ 1851, p. 386; and Col. Hamilton Smith, in
‘Nat. Library,’ vol. ix. p. 93. With respect to Africa, see
Livingstone’s ‘Expedition to the Zambesi,’ 1865, p. 153. The most precise
statement with respect to the tusks of the West Indian feral boars is by
P. Labat (quoted by Roulin); but this author attributes the state of
these pigs to descent from a domestic stock which he saw in Spain.
Admiral Sulivan, R.N., had ample opportunities of observing the wild pigs
on Eagle Islet in the Falklands; and he informs me that they resembled
wild boars with bristly ridged backs and large tusks. The pigs which have
run wild in the province of Buenos Ayres (Rengger, ‘Säugethiere,’ s. 331)
have not reverted to the wild type. De Blainville (‘Ostéographie,’ p.
132) refers to two skulls of domestic pigs sent from Patagonia by Al.
d’Orbigny, and he states that they have the occipital elevation of the
wild European boar, but that the head altogether is “plus courte et plus
ramassée.” He refers, also, to the skin of a feral pig from North
America, and says, “il ressemble tout à fait à un petit sanglier, mais il
est presque tout noir, et peut-être un peu plus ramassé dans ses
formes.”
[172] Gosse’s ‘Jamaica,’ p. 386,
with a quotation from Williamson’s ‘Oriental Field Sports.’ Also Col.
Hamilton Smith, in ‘Naturalist’s Library,’ vol. ix. p. 94.
[173] S. Sidney’s edition of
‘Youatt on the Pig,’ 1860, pp. 7, 26, 27, 29, 30.
[174] ‘Schweineschädel,’ s.
140.
[175] ‘Die Fauna der
Pfahlbauten,’ 1861, s. 109, 149, 222. See also Geoffroy Saint
Hilaire, in ‘Mém. du Mus. d’Hist. Nat.,’ tom. x. p. 172; and his son
Isidore, in ‘Hist. Nat. Gén.,’ tom. iii. p. 69. Vasey, in his
‘Delineations of the Ox Tribe,’ 1851, p. 127, says the zebu has four, and
the common ox five, sacral vertebræ. Mr. Hodgson found the ribs either
thirteen or fourteen in number; see a note in ‘Indian Field,’
1858, p. 62.
[176] ‘The Indian Field,’ 1858,
p. 74, where Mr. Blyth gives his authorities with respect to the feral
humped cattle. Pickering, also, in his ‘Races of Man,’ 1850, p. 274,
notices the peculiar character of the grunt-like voice of the humped
cattle.
[177] Mr. H. E. Marquand, in ‘The
Times,’ June 23rd, 1856.
[178] Vasey, ‘Delineations of the
Ox-Tribe,’ p. 124. Brace’s ‘Hungary,’ 1851, p. 94. The Hungarian cattle
descend, according to Rütimeyer (‘Zahmen. Europ. Rindes,’ 1866, s. 13),
from Bos primigenius.
[179] Moll and Gayot, ‘La
Connaissance Gén. du Bœuf,’ Paris, 1860. Fig 82 is that of the
Podolian breed.
[180] A translation appeared in
three parts in the ‘Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,’ 2nd series, vol. iv.,
1849.
[181] See, also,
Rütimeyer’s ‘Beitrage pal. Gesch. der Wiederkauer,’ Basel, 1865, s.
54.
[182] Pictet’s ‘Paléontologie,’
tom. i. p. 365 (2nd edit.). With respect to B. trochoceros, see
Rütimeyer’s ‘Zahmen Europ. Rindes,’ 1866, s. 26.
[183] Owen, ‘British Fossil
Mammals,’ 1846, p. 510.
[184] ‘British Pleistocene
Mammalia,’ by W. B. Dawkins and W. A. Sandford, 1866. p. xv.
[185] W. R. Wilde, ‘An Essay on
the Animal Remains, &c., Royal Irish Academy,’ 1860, p. 29. Also
‘Proc. of R. Irish Academy,’ 1858, p. 48.
[186] ‘Lecture: Royal Institution
of G. Britain,’ May 2nd, 1856, p. 4. ‘British Fossil Mammals,’ p.
513.
[187] Nilsson, in ‘Annals and
Mag. of Nat. Hist.,’ 1849, vol. iv. p. 354.
[188] See W. R. Wilde, ut
supra; and Mr. Blyth, in ‘Proc. Irish Academy,’ March 5th, 1864.
[189] Laing’s ‘Tour in Norway,’
p. 110.
[190] Isid. Geoffroy St. Hilaire,
‘Hist. Nat. Gén.,’ tom. iii. p. 96.
[191] Idem, tom. iii. pp. 82,
91.
[192] ‘Quadrupèdes du Paraguay,’
tom. ii. p. 360.
[193] Walther, ‘Das Rindvieh,’
1817, s. 30.
[194] I am much indebted to the
present Earl of Tankerville for information about his wild cattle; and
for the skull which was sent to Prof. Rütimeyer. The fullest account of
the Chillingham cattle is given by Mr. Hindmarsh, together with a letter
by the late Lord Tankerville, in ‘Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,’ vol.
ii., 1839, p. 274. See Bewick, ‘Quadrupeds,’ 2nd edit., 1791, p.
35, note. With respect to those of Duke of Queensberry, see
Pennant’s ‘Tour in Scotland,’ p. 109. For those of Chartley, see
Low’s ‘Domesticated Animals of Britain,’ 1845, p. 238. For those of
Gisburne, see Bewick’s ‘Quadrupeds, and Encyclop. of Rural
Sports,’ p. 101.
[195] Boethius was born in 1470;
‘Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,’ vol. ii., 1839, p. 281; and vol. iv.
1849, p. 424.
[196] Youatt on Cattle, 1834, p.
48: See also p. 242, on short-horn cattle. Bell, in his ‘British
Quadrupeds,’ p. 423, states that, after long attending to the subject, he
has found that white cattle invariably have coloured ears.
[197] Azara, ‘Des Quadrupèdes du
Paraguay,’ tom. ii. p. 361. Azara quotes Buffon for the feral cattle of
Africa. For Texas, see ‘Times,’ Feb. 18th, 1846.
[198] Anson’s Voyage. See
Kerr and Porter’s ‘Collection,’ vol. xii. p. 103.
[199] See also Mr.
Mackinnon’s pamphlet on the Falkland Islands, p. 24.
[200] ‘The Age of the Ox, Sheep,
Pig,’ &c., by Prof. James Simonds, published by order of the Royal
Agricult. Soc.
[201] ‘Ann. Agricult. France,’
April 1897. as quoted in ‘The Veterinary,’ vol. xii. p. 725. I quote
Tessier’s observations from Youatt on Cattle, p. 527.
[202] ‘The Veterinary,’ vol.
viii. p. 681, and vol. x. p. 268. Low’s ‘Domest. Animals of Great
Britain,’ p. 297.
[203] Mr. Ogleby, in ‘Proc.
Zoolog. Soc.,’ 1836, p. 138, and 1840, p. 4.
[204] Leguat’s Voyage, quoted by
Vasey in his ‘Delineations of the Ox-tribe,’ p. 132.
[205] ‘Travels in South Africa,’
pp. 317, 336.
[206] ‘Mém. de l’Institut
présent. par divers Savans,’ tom. vi., 1835, p. 333. For Brazil,
see ‘Comptes Rendus,’ June 15th, 1846. See Azara,
‘Quadrupèdes du Paraguay,’ tom. ii. pp. 359, 361.
[207] ‘Schweineschädel,’ 1864, s.
104. Nathusius states that the form of skull characteristic of the niata
cattle occasionally appears in European cattle; but he is mistaken, as we
shall hereafter see, in supposing that these cattle do not form a
distinct race. Prof. Wyman, of Cambridge, United States, informs me that
the common cod-fish presents a similar monstrosity, called by the
fishermen the “bulldog cod.” Prof. Wyman also concluded, after making
numerous inquiries in La Plata, that the niata cattle transmit their
peculiarities or form a race.
[208] Ueber Art des Zahmen Europ.
Rindes, 1866, s. 28.
[209] ‘Descriptive Cat. of Ost.
Collect. of College of Surgeons,’ 1853, p. 624. Vasey, in his
‘Delineations of the Ox-tribe,’ has given a figure of this skull; and I
sent a photograph of it to Prof. Rütimeyer.
[210] Loudon’s ‘Magazine of Nat.
Hist.,’ vol. i., 1829, p. 113. Separate figures are given of the animal,
its hoofs, eye, and dewlap.
[211] Low, ‘Domesticated Animals
of the British Isles,’ p. 264.
[212] ‘Mém. de l’Institut
présent. par divers Savans,’ tom. vi., 1835, p. 332.
[213] Idem, pp. 304, 368,
&c.
[214] Youatt on Cattle, p. 193. A
full account of this bull is taken from Marshall.
[215] Youatt on Cattle, p. 116.
Lord Spencer has written on this same subject.
[216] Blyth on the genus Ovis, in
‘Annals and Mag. of Nat. History,’ vol. vii., 1841, p. 261: with respect
to the parentage of the breeds, see Mr. Blyth’s excellent articles in
‘Land and Water,’ 1867, pp. 134, 156. Gervais, ‘Hist. Nat. des
Mammifères,’ 1855, tom. ii. p. 191.
[217] Dr. L. Fitzinger, ‘Ueber
die Racen des Zahmen Schafes,’ 1860, s. 86.
[218] J. Anderson, ‘Recreations
in Agriculture and Natural History,’ vol. ii. p. 164.
[219] ‘Pfahlbauten,’ s. 127,
193.
[220] Youatt on Sheep, p.
120.
[221] ‘Journal of the Asiatic
Soc. of Bengal,’ vol. xvi. pp. 1007, 1016.
[222] Youatt on Sheep, pp.
142-169.
[223] ‘Journal Asiat. Soc. of
Bengal,’ vol. xvi., 1847, p. 1015.
[224] ‘Hist. Nat. Gén.,’ tom.
iii. p. 435.
[225] Youatt on Sheep, p.
138.
[226] ‘Journal Asiat. Soc. of
Bengal,’ vol. xvi., 1847, pp. 1015, 1016.
[227] ‘Racen des Zahmen Schafes,’
s. 77.
[228] ‘Rural Economy of Norfolk,’
vol. ii. p. 136.
[229] Youatt on Sheep, p. 312. On
same subject, see excellent remarks in ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’
1858, p. 868. For experiments in crossing Cheviot sheep with Leicesters,
see Youatt, p. 325.
[230] Youatt on Sheep, note, p.
491.
[231] ‘The Veterinary,’ vol. x.
p. 217.
[232] A translation of his paper
is given in ‘Bull. Soc. Imp. d’Acclimat.,’ tom. ix., 1862, p. 723.
[233] Erman’s ‘Travels in
Siberia’ (Eng. trans.), vol. i. p. 228. For Pallas on the fat-tailed
sheep, I quote from Anderson’s account of the ‘Sheep of Russia,’ 1794, p.
34. With respect to the Crimean sheep, see Pallas’ ‘Travels’ (Eng.
trans.), vol. ii. p. 454. For the Karakool sheep, see Burnes’
‘Travels in Bokhara,’ vol. iii. p. 151.
[234] See Report of the
Directors of the Sierra Leone Company, as quoted in White’s ‘Gradation of
Man,’ p. 95. With respect to the change which sheep undergo in the West
Indies, see also Dr. Davy, in ‘Edin. New. Phil. Journal,’ Jan.
1852. For the statement made by Roulin, see ‘Mém. de l’Institut
présent. par divers Savans,’ tom. vi., 1835, p. 347.
[235] Youatt on Sheep, p. 69,
where Lord Somerville is quoted. See p. 117, on the presence of
wool under the hair. With respect to the fleeces of Australian sheep, p.
185. On selection counteracting any tendency to change, see pp.
70, 117, 120, 168.
[236] Audubon and Bachman, ‘The
Quadrupeds of North America,’ 1846, vol. v. p. 365.
[237] ‘Journal of R. Agricult.
Soc. of England,’ vol. xx., part ii. W. C. Spooner on Cross-Breeding.
[238] ‘Philosoph. Transactions,’
London, 1813, p. 88.
[239] Isidore Geoffroy St.
Hilaire, ‘Hist. Nat. Générale,’ tom. iii. p. 87. Mr. Blyth (‘Land and
Water,’ 1867, p. 37) has arrived at a similar conclusion, but he thinks
that certain Eastern races may perhaps be in part descended from the
Asiatic markhor.
[240] Rütimeyer, ‘Pfahlbauten,’
s. 127.
[241] Godron, ‘De l’Espèce,’ tom.
i. p. 402.
[242] ‘Annals and Mag. of Nat.
History,’ vol. ii. (2nd series), 1848, p. 363.
[243] ‘De l’Espèce,’ tom. i. p.
406. Mr. Clark also refers to differences in the shape of the mammæ.
Godron states that in the Nubian race the scrotum is divided into two
lobes; and Mr. Clark gives a ludicrous proof of this fact, for he saw in
the Mauritius a male goat of the Muscat breed purchased at a high price
for a female in full milk. These differences in the scrotum are probably
not due to descent from distinct species; for Mr. Clark states that this
part varies much in form.
[244] Mr. Clark, ‘Annals and Mag.
of Nat. Hist.,’ vol. ii. (2nd series), 1848, p. 361.
[245] Desmarest, ‘Encyclop.
Méthod. Mammalogie,’ p. 480.
[246] ‘Journal of Asiatic Soc. of
Bengal,’ vol. xvi., 1847, pp. 1020, 1025.
[247] M. P. Gervais, ‘Hist. Nat.
des Mammifères, tom. i., 1854, p. 288.
[248] U. Aldrovandi, ‘De
Quadrupedibus digitatis,’ 1637, p. 383. For Confucius and G. Markham,
see a writer who has studied the subject, in ‘Cottage Gardener,’
Jan. 22nd, 1861, p. 250.
[249] Owen, ‘British Fossil
Mammals,’ p. 212.
[250] Bechstein, ‘Naturgesch.
Deutschlands,’ 1801, b. i. p. 1133. I have received similar accounts with
respect to England and Scotland.
[251] ‘Pigeons and Rabbits,’ by
E. S. Delamer, 1854, p. 133. Sir J. Sebright (‘Observations on Instinct,’
1836, p. 10) speaks most strongly on the difficulty. But this difficulty
is not invariable, as I have received two accounts of perfect success in
taming and breeding from the wild rabbit. See also Dr. P. Broca,
in ‘Journal de la Physiologie’ tom. ii. p. 368.
Transcriber’s Note: this note and the previous one were
interchanged; corrected by Errata page.
[252] Gervais, ‘Hist. Nat. des
Mammifères,’ tom. i. p. 292.
[253] See Dr. P. Broca’s
interesting memoir on this subject in Brown-Sequard’s ‘Journ. de Phys.’
vol. ii. p. 367.
[254] They are briefly described
in the ‘Journal of Horticulture,’ May 7th, 1861, p. 108.
[255] ‘Journal of Horticulture,’
1861, p. 380.
[256] ‘Journal of Horticulture,’
May 28th, 1861, p. 169.
[257] ‘Journal of Horticulture,’
1861, p. 327. With respect to the ears, see Delamer on ‘Pigeons
and Rabbits,’ 1854, p. 141; also ‘Poultry Chronicle,’ vol. ii. p. 499,
and ditto for 1854, p. 586.
[258] Delamer, ‘Pigeons and
Rabbits,’ p. 136. See also ‘Journal of Horticulture,’ 1861, p.
375.
[259] ‘An Account of the
different Kinds of Sheep in the Russian Dominions,’ 1794, p. 39.
[260] ‘Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,’ June
23rd, 1857, p. 159.
[261] ‘Cottage Gardener,’ 1857,
p. 141.
[262] ‘Journal of Horticulture,’
April 9th, 1861, p. 35.
[263] Mr. Bartlett, in ‘Proc.
Zoolog. Soc.,’ 1861. p. 40.
[264] ‘Phenomenon in Himalayan
Rabbits,’ in ‘Journal of Horticulture,’ 1865, Jan. 27th, p. 102.
[265] G. R. Waterhouse, ‘Natural
History of Mammalia: Rodents,’ 1846, pp. 52, 60, 105.
[266] Delamer on ‘Pigeons and
Rabbits,’ p. 114.
[267] Gosse’s ‘Sojourn in
Jamaica,’ 1851, p. 441, as described by an excellent observer, Mr. R.
Hill. This is the only known case in which rabbits have become feral in a
hot country. They can be kept, however, at Loanda (see
Livingstone’s ‘Travels,’ p. 407). In parts of India, as I am informed by
Mr. Blyth, they breed well.
[268] Darwin’s ‘Journal of
Researches,’ p. 193; and ‘Zoology of the Voyage of the Beagle: Mammalia,’
p. 92.
[269] Kerr’s ‘Collection of
Voyages,’ vol. ii. p. 177; p. 205 for Cada Mosto. According to a work
published in Lisbon in 1717, entitled ‘Historia Insulana,’ written by a
Jesuit, the rabbits were turned out in 1420. Some authors believe that
the island was discovered in 1413.
[270] Something of the same kind
has occurred on the island of Lipari, where, according to Spallanzani
(‘Voyage dans les deux Siciles,’ quoted by Godron sur l’Espèce, p. 364),
a countryman turned out some rabbits which multiplied prodigiously, but,
says Spallanzani, “les lapins de l’ile de Lipari sont plus petits que
ceux qu’on élève en domesticité.”
[271] Waterhouse, ‘Nat. Hist.
Mammalia,’ vol. ii. p. 36.
[272] These rabbits have run wild
for a considerable time in Sandon Park, and in other places in
Staffordshire and Shropshire. They originated, as I have been informed by
the gamekeeper, from variously-coloured domestic rabbits which had been
turned out. They vary in colour; but many are symmetrically coloured,
being white with a streak along the spine, and with the ears and certain
marks about the head of a blackish-grey tint. They have rather longer
bodies than common rabbits.
[273] See Prof. Owen’s
remarks on this subject in his paper on the ‘Zoological Significance of
the Brain, &c., of Man, &c.,’ read before Brit. Association,
1862; with respect to Birds, see ‘Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,’ Jan. 11th,
1848, p. 8.
[274] This standard is apparently
considerably too low, for Dr. Crisp (‘Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,’ 1861, p. 80)
gives 210 grains as the actual weight of the brain of a hare which
weighed 7lbs., and 125 grains as the weight of the brain of a rabbit
which weighed 3 lbs. 5 oz., that is, the same weight as the rabbit No. 1
in my list. Now the contents of the skull of rabbit No. 1 in shot is in
my table 972 grains; and according to Dr. Crisp’s ratio of 125 to 210,
the skull of the hare ought to have contained 1632 grains of shot,
instead of only (in the largest hare in my table) 1455 grains.
[275] The Hon. C. Murray has sent
me some very valuable specimens from Persia; and H.M. Consul, Mr. Keith
Abbott, has given me information on the pigeons of the same country. I am
deeply indebted to Sir Walter Elliot for an immense collection of skins
from Madras, with much information regarding them. Mr. Blyth has freely
communicated to me his stores of knowledge on this and all other related
subjects. The Rajah Sir James Brooke sent me specimens from Borneo, as
has H.M. Consul, Mr. Swinhoe, from Amoy in China, and Dr. Daniell from
the west coast of Africa.
[276] Mr. B. P. Brent, well known
for his various contributions to poultry literature, has aided me in
every way during several years; so has Mr. Tegetmeier, with unwearied
kindness. This latter gentleman, who is well known for his works on
poultry, and who has largely bred pigeons, has looked over this and the
following chapters. Mr. Bult formerly showed me his unrivalled collection
of Pouters, and gave me specimens. I had access to Mr. Wicking’s
collection, which contained a greater assortment of many kinds than could
anywhere else be seen; and he has always aided me with specimens and
information given in the freest manner. Mr. Haynes and Mr. Corker have
given me specimens of their magnificent Carriers. To Mr. Harrison Weir I
am likewise indebted. Nor must I by any means pass over the assistance
received from Mr. J. M. Eaton, Mr. Baker, Mr. Evans, and Mr. J. Baily,
jun., of Mount-street—to the latter gentleman I have been indebted
for some valuable specimens. To all these gentlemen I beg permission to
return my sincere and cordial thanks.
[277] ‘Les Pigeons de Volière et
de Colombier,’ Paris, 1824. During forty-five years the sole occupation
of M. Corbié was the care of the pigeons belonging to the Duchess of
Berry.
[278] ‘Coup d’Oeil sur l’Ordre
des Pigeons,’ par Prince C. L. Bonaparte, Paris, 1855. This author makes
288 species, ranked under 85 genera.
[279] As I so often refer to the
size of the C. livia, or rock-pigeon, it may be convenient to give
the mean between the measurements of two wild birds, kindly sent me by
Dr. Edmondstone from the Shetland Islands:—
Inches. | ||
Length from feathered base of beak to end of tail | 14.25 | |
“ | ” ” ” to oil-gland | 9.5 |
“ | from tip of beak to end of tail | 15.02 |
“ | of tail-feathers | 4.62 |
“ | from tip to tip of wing | 26.75 |
“ | of folded wing | 9.25 |
Beak.—Length from tip of beak to feathered base | .77 | |
“ | Thickness, measured vertically at further end of nostrils | .23 |
“ | Breadth, measured at same place | .16 |
Feet.—Length from end of middle toe (without claw) to distal | 2.77 | |
“ | Length from end of middle toe to end of hind toe (without | 2.02 |
Weight 14¼ ounces. | ||
[280] This drawing was made from
a dead bird. The six following figures were drawn with great care by Mr.
Luke Wells from living birds selected by Mr. Tegetmeier. It may be
confidently asserted that the characters of the six breeds which have
been figured are not in the least exaggerated.
[281] ‘Das Ganze der
Taubenzucht:’ Weimar, 1837, pl. 11 and 12.
[282] Boitard and Corbié, ‘Les
Pigeons,’ &c., p. 177, pl. 6.
[283] ‘Die Taubenzucht,’ Ulm,
1824, s. 42.
[284] This treatise was written
by Sayzid Mohammed Musari, who died in 1770: I owe to the great kindness
of Sir W. Elliot a translation of this curious treatise.
[285] ‘Poultry Chronicle,’ vol.
ii. p. 573.
[286] ‘Annals and Mag. of Nat.
History,’ vol. xix., 1847, p. 105.
[287] This gland occurs in most
birds; but Nitzsch (in his ‘Pterylographie,’ 1840, p. 55) states that it
is absent in two species of Columba, in several species of Psittacus, in
some species of Otis, and in most or all birds of the Ostrich family. It
can hardly be an accidental coincidence that the two species of Columba,
which are destitute of an oil-gland, have an unusual number of
tail-feathers, namely 16, and in this respect resemble Fantails.
[288] See the two
excellent editions published by Mr. J. M. Eaton in 1852 and 1858,
entitled ‘A Treatise on Fancy Pigeons.’
[289] English translation, by F.
Gladwin, 4th edition, vol. i. The habit of the Lotan is also described in
the Persian treatise before alluded to, published about 100 years ago: at
this date the Lotans were generally white and crested as at present. Mr.
Blyth describes these birds in ‘Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,’ vol.
xiv., 1847, p. 104: he says that they “may be seen at any of the Calcutta
bird-dealers.”
[290] ‘Journal of Horticulture,’
Oct. 22, 1861, p. 76.
[291] See the account of
the House-tumblers kept at Glasgow, in the ‘Cottage Gardener,’ 1858, p.
285. Also Mr. Brent’s paper, ‘Journal of Horticulture,’ 1861, p. 76.
[292] J. M. Eaton’s ‘Treatise on
Pigeons,’ 1852, p. 9.
[293] J. M. Eaton’s Treatise,
edit. 1858, p. 76.
[294] Neumeister,’Taubenzucht,’
Tab. 4, fig. i.
[295] Riedel, ‘Die Taubenzucht,’
1824, s. 26. Bechstein, ‘Naturgeschichte Deutschlands,’ Band iv. s. 36,
1795.
[296] Willoughby’s ‘Ornithology,’
edited by Ray.
[297] J. M. Eaton’s edition
(1858) of Moore, p. 98.
[298] Pigeon Patu Plongeur. ‘Les
Pigeons,’ &c., p. 165.
[299] ‘Naturgesch. Deutschlands,’
Band iv. s. 47.
[300] Mr. W. B. Tegetmeier,
‘Journal of Horticulture,’ Jan. 20th, 1863, p. 58.
[301] ‘Coup-d’œil sur
l’Ordre des Pigeons,’ par C. L. Bonaparte; Comptes Rendus, 1854-55. Mr.
Blyth, in ‘Annals of Nat. Hist.,’ vol. xix., 1847, p. 41, mentions, as a
very singular fact, “that of the two species of Ectopistes, which are
nearly allied to each other, one should have fourteen tail-feathers,
while the other, the passenger pigeon of North America, should possess
but the usual number—twelve.”
[302] Described and figured in
the ‘Poultry Chronicle,’ vol. iii., 1855, p. 82.
[303] ‘The Pigeon Book,’ by Mr.
B. P. Brent, 1859, p. 41.
[304] ‘Die Staarhälsige Taube,
Das Ganze, &c.,’ s. 21, tab. i. fig. 4.
[305] ‘A Treatise on the Almond
Tumbler,’ by J. M. Eaton, 1852, p. 8, et passim.
[306] A Treatise, &c, p.
10.
[307] Boitard and Corbié, ‘Les
Pigeons,’ &c. 1824, p. 173.
[308] ‘Le Pigeon Voyageur Belge,’
1865, p. 87.
[309] Prof. A. Newton (‘Proc.
Zoolog. Soc.’ 1865, p. 716) remarks that he knows no species which
presents any remarkable sexual distinction; but it is stated
(‘Naturalist’s Library, Birds,’ vol. ix. p. 117) that the excrescence at
the base of the beak in the Carpophaga oceanica is sexual: this,
if correct, is an interesting point of analogy with the male Carrier,
which has the wattle at the base of its beak so much more developed than
in the female. Mr. Wallace informs me that in the sub-family of the
Treronidæ the sexes often differ in vividness of colour.
[310] I am not sure that I have
designated the different kinds of vertebræ correctly: but I observe that
different anatomists follow in this respect different rules, and, as I
use the same terms in the comparison of all the skeletons, this, I hope,
will not signify.
[311] J. M. Eaton’s Treatise,
edit. 1858, p. 78.
[312] In an analogous, but
converse, manner, certain natural groups of the Columbidæ, from being
more terrestrial in their habits than other allied groups, have larger
feet. See Prince Bonaparte’s ‘Coup-d’œil sur l’Ordre des
Pigeons.’
[313] It perhaps deserves notice
that besides these five birds two of the eight were barbs, which, as I
have shown, must be classed in the same group with the long-beaked
carriers and runts. Barbs may properly be called short-beaked carriers.
It would, therefore, appear as if, during the reduction of their beaks,
their wings had retained a little of that excess of length which is
characteristic of their nearest relations and progenitors.
[314] Temminck, ‘Hist. Nat. Gén.
des Pigeons et des Gallinacés,’ tom. i., 1813, p. 170.
[315] This term was used by John
Hunter for such differences in structure between the males and females,
as are not directly connected with the act of reproduction, as the tail
of the peacock, the horns of deer, &c.
[316] Temminck, ‘Hist. Nat. Gén.
des Pigeons,’ &c., tom. i. p. 191.
[317] I have heard through Sir C.
Lyell from Miss Buckley, that some half-bred carriers kept during many
years near London regularly settled by day on some adjoining trees, and,
after being disturbed in their loft by their young being taken, roosted
on them at night.
[318] ‘Annals and Mag. of Nat.
Hist.,’ 2nd ser., vol. xx., 1857, p. 509; and in a late volume of the
Journal of the Asiatic Society.
[319] In works written on the
pigeon by fanciers I have sometimes observed the mistaken belief
expressed that the species which naturalists call ground-pigeons (in
contradistinction to arboreal pigeons) do not perch and build on trees.
In these same works wild species resembling the chief domestic races are
often said to exist in various parts of the world, but such species are
quite unknown to naturalists.
[320] Sir E. Schomburgk, in
‘Journal R. Geograph. Soc.,’ vol. xiii., 1844, p. 32.
[321] Rev. E. S. Dixon,
‘Ornamental Poultry,’ 1848, pp. 63, 66.
[322] Proc. Zoolog. Soc., 1859,
p. 400.
[323] Temminck, ‘Hist. Nat. Gén.
des Pigeons,’ tom. i.; also ‘Les Pigeons,’ par Mad. Knip and Temminck.
Bonaparte however, in his ‘Coup-d’œil,’ believes that two closely
allied species are confounded together under this name. The C.
leucocephala of the West Indies is stated by Temminck to be a
rock-pigeon; but I am informed by Mr. Gosse that this is an error.
[324] ‘Handbuch der Naturgesch.
Vogel Deutschlands.’
[325] ‘Tagebuch Reise nach Färo,’
1830, s. 62.
[326] ‘Annals and Mag. of Nat.
Hist.,’ vol. xix., 1847, p. 102. This excellent paper on pigeons is well
worth consulting.
[327] ‘Natural History of
Ireland,’ Birds, vol. ii. (1850), p. 11. For Graba, see previous
reference.
[328] ‘Coup-d’œil sur
l’Ordre des Pigeons,’ Comptes Rendus, 1854-55.
[329] ‘Naturgesch. Deutschlands,’
Band iv., 1795, s. 14.
[330] ‘History of British Birds,’
vol. i. pp. 275-284. Mr. Andrew Duncan tamed a rock-pigeon in the
Shetland Islands. Mr. James Barclay, and Mr. Smith of Uyea Sound, both
say that the wild rock-pigeon can be easily tamed; and the former
gentleman asserts that the tamed birds breed four times a year. Dr.
Lawrence Edmondstone informs me that a wild rock-pigeon came and settled
in his dovecot in Balta Sound in the Shetland Islands, and bred with his
pigeons; he has also given me other instances of the wild rock-pigeon
having been taken young and breeding in captivity.
[331] ‘Annals and Mag. of Nat.
History,’ vol. xix., 1847, p. 103, and vol. for 1857, p. 512.
[332] Domestic pigeons of the
common kind are mentioned as being pretty numerous in John Barbut’s
‘Description of the Coast of Guinea’ (p. 215), published in 1746; they
are said, in accordance with the name which they bear, to have been
imported.
[333] With respect to feral
pigeons—for Juan Fernandez, see Bertero in ‘Annal. des Sc.
Nat.,’ tom. xxi. p. 351. For Norfolk Island, see Rev. E. S. Dixon
in the ‘Dovecote,’ 1851, p. 14, on the authority of Mr. Gould. For
Ascension I rely on MS. information given me by Mr. Layard. For the banks
of the Hudson, see Blyth in ‘Annals of Nat. Hist.,’ vol. xx.,
1857, p. 511. For Scotland, see Macgillivray, ‘British Birds,’
vol. i. p. 275; also Thompson’s ‘Nat. History of Ireland, Birds,’ vol.
ii. p. 11. For ducks, see Rev. E. S. Dixon, ‘Ornamental Poultry,’
1847, p. 122. For the feral hybrids of the common and musk-ducks,
see Audubon’s ‘American Ornithology,’ and Selys-Longchamp’s
‘Hybrides dans la Famille des Anatides.’ For the goose, Isidore Geoffrey
St. Hilaire, ‘Hist. Nat. Gén.,’ tom. iii. p. 498. For guinea-fowls,
see Gosse’s ‘Naturalist’s Sojourn in Jamaica,’ p. 124; and his
‘Birds of Jamaica’ for fuller particulars. I saw the wild guinea-fowl in
Ascension. For the peacock, see ‘A Week at Port Royal,’ by a
competent authority, Mr. R. Hill, p. 42. For the turkey I rely on oral
information; I ascertained that they were not Curassows. With respect to
fowls I will give the references in the next chapter.
[334] I have drawn out a long
table of the various crosses made by fanciers between the several
domestic breeds, but I do not think it worth publishing. I have myself
made for this special purpose many crosses, and all were perfectly
fertile. I have united in one bird five of the most distinct races, and
with patience I might undoubtedly have thus united all. The case of five
distinct breeds being blended together with unimpaired fertility is
important, because Gärtner has shown that it is a very general, though
not, as he thought, universal rule, that complex crosses between several
species are excessively sterile. I have met with only two or three cases
of reported sterility in the offspring of certain races when crossed. Von
Pistor (‘Das Ganze der Feld-taubenzucht,’ 1831, s. 15) asserts that the
mongrels from barbs and fantails are sterile: I have proved this to be
erroneous, not only by crossing these hybrids with several other hybrids
of the same parentage, but by the more severe test of pairing brother and
sister hybrids inter se, and they were perfectly fertile.
Temminck has stated (‘Hist. Nat. Gén. des Pigeons,’ tom. i. p. 197) that
the turbit or owl will not cross readily with other breeds: but my
turbits crossed, when left free, with almond tumblers and with
trumpeters; the same thing has occurred (Rev. E. S. Dixon, ‘The Dovecot,’
p. 107) between turbits and dovecots and nuns. I have crossed turbits
with barbs, as has M. Boitard (p. 34), who says the hybrids were very
fertile. Hybrids from a turbit and fantail have been known to breed
inter se (Riedel, Taubenzucht, s. 25, and Bechstein, ‘Naturgesch.
Deutsch.’ B. iv. s. 44). Turbits (Riedel, s. 26) have been crossed with
pouters and with jacobins, and with a hybrid jacobin-trumpeter (Riedel,
s. 27). The latter author has, however, made some vague statements (s.
22) on the sterility of turbits when crossed with certain other crossed
breeds. But I have little doubt that the Rev. E. S. Dixon’s explanation
of such statements is correct, viz. that individual birds both with
turbits and other breeds are occasionally sterile.
[335] ‘Das Ganze der
Taubenzucht,’ s. 18.
[336] ‘Les Pigeons,’ &c., p.
35.
[337] Domestic pigeons pair
readily with the allied C. oenas (Bechstein, ‘Naturgesch.
Deutschlands,’ B. iv. s. 3); and Mr. Brent has made the same cross
several times in England, but the young were very apt to die at about ten
days old; one hybrid which he reared (from C. oenas and a male
Antwerp carrier) paired with a dragon, but never laid eggs. Bechstein
further states (s. 26) that the domestic pigeon will cross with C.
palumbus, Turtur risoria, and T. vulgaris, but nothing
is said of the fertility of the hybrids, and this would have been
mentioned had the fact been ascertained. In the Zoological Gardens (MS.
report to me from Mr. James Hunt) a male hybrid from Turtur
vulgaris and a domestic pigeon “paired with several different species
of pigeons and doves, but none of the eggs were good.” Hybrids from C.
oenas and gymnophthalmos were sterile. In Loudon’s ‘Mag. of
Nat. Hist.’ vol. vii. 1834, p. 154, it is said that a male hybrid (from
Turtur vulgaris male, and the cream-coloured T. risoria
female) paired during two years with a female T. risoria, and the
latter laid many eggs, but all were sterile. MM. Boitard and Corbié (‘Les
Pigeons,’ p. 235) state that the hybrids from these two turtle-doves are
invariably sterile both inter se and with either pure parent. The
experiment was tried by M. Corbié “avec une espèce d’obstination;” and
likewise by M. Manduyt, and by M. Vieillot. Temminck also found the
hybrids from these two species quite barren. Therefore, when Bechstein
(‘Naturgesch. Vogel. Deutschlands,’ B. 4, s. 101) asserts that the
hybrids from these two turtle-doves propagate inter se equally
well with pure species, and when a writer in the ‘Field’ newspaper (in a
letter dated Nov. 10th, 1858) makes a similar assertion, it would appear
that there must be some mistake; though what the mistake is I know not,
as Bechstein at least must have known the white variety of T.
risoria: it would be an unparalleled fact if the same two species
sometimes produced extremely fertile, and sometimes
extremely barren, offspring. In the MS. report from the Zoological
Gardens it is said that hybrids from Turtur vulgaris and
suratensis, and from T. vulgaris and Ectopistes
migratorius, were sterile. Two of the latter male hybrids paired with
their pure parents, viz. Turtur vulgaris and the Ectopistes, and
likewise with T. risoria and with Columba oenas, and many
eggs were produced, but all were barren. At Paris, hybrids have been
raised (Isid. Geoffrey Saint Hilaire, ‘Hist. Nat. Générale,’ tom. iii. p.
180) from Turtur auritus with T. cambayensis and with T.
suratensis; but nothing is said of their fertility. At the Zoological
Gardens of London the Goura coronata and victoriæ produced
a hybrid, which paired with the pure G. coronata, and laid several
eggs, but these proved barren. In 1860 Columba
gymnophthalmos and maculosa produced hybrids in these same
gardens.
[338] There is one exception to
the rule, namely in a sub-variety of the swallow of German origin, which
is figured by Neumeister, and was shown to me by Mr. Wicking. This bird
is blue, but has not the black wing-bars; for our object, however, in
tracing the descent of the chief races, this exception signifies the less
as the swallow approaches closely in structure to C. livia. In
many sub-varieties, the black bars are replaced by bars of various
colours. The figures given by Neumeister are sufficient to show that, if
the wings alone are blue, the black wing-bars appear.
[339] I have observed blue birds
with all the above-mentioned marks in the following races, which seemed
to be perfectly pure, and were shown at various exhibitions. Pouters,
with the double black wing-bars, with white croup, dark bar to end of
tail, and white edging to outer tail-feathers. Turbits, with all these
same characters. Fantails, with the same; but the croup in some was
bluish or pure blue: Mr. Wicking bred blue fantails from two black birds.
Carriers (including the Bagadotten of Neumeister), with all the marks:
two birds which I examined had white, and two had blue croups; the white
edging to the outer tail-feathers was not present in all. Mr. Corker, a
great breeder, assures me that, if black carriers are matched for many
successive generations, the offspring become first ash-coloured, and then
blue with black wing-bars. Runts of the elongated breed had the same
marks, but the croup was pale blue; the outer tail-feathers had white
edges. Neumeister figures the great Florence Runt of a blue colour with
black bars. Jacobins are very rarely blue, but I have received authentic
accounts of at least two instances of the blue variety with black bars
having appeared in England: blue jacobins were bred by Mr. Brent from two
black birds. I have seen common tumblers, both Indian and English, and
short-faced tumblers, of a blue colour, with black wing-bars, with the
black bar at the end of the tail, and with the outer tail-feathers edged
with white; the croup in all was blue, or extremely pale blue, never
absolutely white. Blue barbs and trumpeters seem to be excessively rare;
but Neumeister, who may be implicitly trusted, figures blue varieties of
both, with black wing-bars. Mr. Brent informs me that he has seen a blue
barb; and Mr. H. Weir, as I am informed by Mr. Tegetmeier, once bred a
silver (which means very pale blue) barb from two yellow birds.
[340] Mr. Blyth informs me that
all the domestic races in India have the croup blue; but this is not
invariable, for I possess a very pale blue Simmali pigeon with the croup
perfectly white, sent to me by Sir W. Elliot from Madras. A slaty-blue
and chequered Nakshi pigeon has some white feathers on the croup alone.
In some other Indian pigeons there were a few white feathers confined to
the croup, and I have noticed the same fact in a carrier from Persia. The
Java fantail (imported into Amoy, and thence sent me) has a perfectly
white croup.
[341] ‘Les Pigeons,’ &c., p.
37.
[342] ‘Treatise on Pigeons,’
1858, p. 145.
[343] J. Moore’s ‘Columbarium,’
1735, in J. M. Eaton’s edition, 1852, p. 71.
[344] I could give numerous
examples; two will suffice. A mongrel, whose four grandparents were a
white turbit, white trumpeter, white fantail, and blue pouter, was white
all over, except a very few feathers about the head and on the wings, but
the whole tail and tail-coverts were dark bluish-grey. Another mongrel,
whose four grandparents were a red runt, white trumpeter, white fantail,
and the same blue pouter, was pure white all over, except the tail and
upper tail-coverts, which were pale fawn, and except the faintest trace
of double wing-bars of the same pale fawn tint.
[345] It deserves notice, as
bearing on the general subject of variation, that not only C.
livia presents several wild forms, regarded by some naturalists as
species and by others as sub-species or as mere varieties, but that the
species of several allied genera are in the same predicament. This is the
case, as Mr. Blyth has remarked to me, with Treron, Palumbus, and
Turtur.
[346] ‘Denkmaler,’ Abth. ii. Bl.
70.
[347] The ‘Dovecote,’ by the Rev.
E. S. Dixon, 1851, pp. 11-13. Adolphe Pictet (in his ‘Les Origines
Indo-Européennes,’ 1859, p. 399) states that there are in the ancient
Sanscrit language between 25 and 30 names for the pigeon, and other 15 or
16 Persian names; none of these are common to the European languages.
This fact indicates the antiquity of the domestication in the East of the
pigeon.
[348] English translation, 1601,
book x. ch. xxxvii.
[349] ‘Ayeen Akbery,’ translated
by F. Gladvin, 4to. edit., vol. i. p. 270.
[350] J. M. Eaton, ‘Treatise on
the Almond Tumbler,’ 1851; Preface, p. vi.
[351] As in the following
discussion I often speak of the present time, I should state that this
chapter was completed in the year 1858.
[352] ‘Ornithologie,’ 1600, vol.
ii. p. 360.
[353] ‘A Treatise on Domestic
Pigeons,’ dedicated to Mr. Mayor, 1765. Preface, p. xiv.
[354] Mr. Blyth has given a
translation of part of the ‘Ayeen Akbery’ in ‘Annals and Mag. of Nat.
Hist.,’ vol. xix., 1847, p. 104.
[355] ‘L’Hist. de la Nature des
Oiseaux,’ p. 314.
[356] ‘Treatise on Pigeons,’
1852, p. 64.
[357] J. M. Eaton’s ‘Treatise on
the Breeding and Managing of the Almond Tumbler,’ 1851. Compare p. v. of
Preface, p. 9, and p. 32.
[358] ‘Treatise on Pigeons,’
1852, p. 41.
[359] Eaton’s ‘Treatise on
Pigeons,’ 1858, p. 86.
[360] See Neumeister’s
figure of the Florence runt, tab. 13, in ‘Das Ganze der Taubenzucht.’
[361] I have drawn up this brief
synopsis from various sources, but chiefly from information given me by
Mr. Tegetmeier. This gentleman has kindly looked through the whole of
this chapter; and from his well-known knowledge, the statements here
given may be fully trusted. Mr. Tegetmeier has likewise assisted me in
every possible way in obtaining for me information and specimens. I must
not let this opportunity pass without expressing my cordial thanks to Mr.
B. P. Brent, a well-known writer on poultry, for indefatigable assistance
and the gift of many specimens.
[362] The best account of Sultans
is by Miss Watts in ‘The Poultry Yard,’ 1856, p. 79. I owe to Mr. Brent’s
kindness the examination of some specimens of this breed.
[363] A good description with
figures is given of this sub-breed in the ‘Journal of Horticulture,’
June 10th, 1862, p. 206.
[364] A description, with
figures, is given of this breed in ‘Journal of Horticulture,’ June 3rd,
1862, p. 186. Some writers describe the comb as two-horned.
[365] Mr. Crawfurd, ‘Descript.
Dict. of the Indian Islands,’ p. 113. Bantams are mentioned in an ancient
native Japanese Encyclopædia, as I am informed, by Mr. Birch of the
British Museum.
[366] ‘Ornamental and Domestic
Poultry,’ 1848.
[367] ‘Ornamental and Domestic
Poultry,’ 1848.
[368] Ferguson’s ‘Illustrated
Series of Rare and Prize Poultry,’ 1854, p. vi., Preface.
[369] Rev. E. S. Dixon, in his
‘Ornamental Poultry,’ p. 203, gives an account of Columella’s work.
[370] Mr. Crawfurd ‘On the
Relation of the Domesticated Animals to Civilization,’ separately
printed, p. 6; first read before the Brit. Assoc. at Oxford, 1860.
[371] ‘Quadrupèdes du Paraguay,’
tom. ii. p. 324.
[372] ‘Proc. Zoolog. Soc’ 1832,
p. 151.
[373] I have examined the
feathers of some hybrids raised in the Zoological Gardens between the
male G. Sonneratii and a red game-hen, and these feathers
exhibited the true character of those of G. Sonneratii, except
that the horny laminæ were much smaller.
[374] See also an excellent
letter on the Poultry of India, by Mr. Blyth, in ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’
1851, p. 619.
[375] Mr. S. J. Salter, in
‘Natural History Review,’ April, 1863, p. 276.
[376] See also Mr.
Layard’s paper in ‘Annals and Mag. of Nat. History,’ 2nd Series, vol.
xiv. p. 62.
[377] See also Mr.
Crawfurd’s ‘Descriptive Dict. of the Indian Islands,’ 1856, p. 113.
[378] Described by Mr. G. R.
Gray, ‘Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,’ 1849, p. 62.
[379] The passage from Marsden is
given by Mr. Dixon in his ‘Poultry Book,’ p. 176. No ornithologist now
ranks this bird as a distinct species.
[380] ‘Coup-d’œil général
sur l’Inde Archipélagique,’ tom. iii. (1849), p. 177; see also Mr.
Blyth in ‘Indian Sporting Review,’ vol. ii. p. 5, 1856.
[381] Mr. Blyth, in ‘Annals and
Mag. of Nat. Hist.,’ 2nd ser., vol. i. (1848), p. 455.
[382] Crawfurd, ‘Desc. Dict. of
Indian Islands,’ 1856, p. 112.
[383] In Burmah, as I hear from
Mr. Blyth, the wild and tame poultry constantly cross together, and
irregular transitional forms may be seen.
[384] Idem, p. 113.
[385] Mr. Jerdon, in the ‘Madras
Journ. of Lit. and Science,’ vol. xxii. p. 2, speaking of G.
bankiva, says, “unquestionably the origin of most of the varieties of
our common fowls.” For Mr. Blyth, see his excellent article in
‘Gardener’s Chron.’ 1851, p. 619; and in ‘Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,’
vol. xx., 1847, p. 388.
[386] ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’
1851, p. 619.
[387] I have consulted an eminent
authority, Mr. Sclater, on this subject, and he thinks that I have not
expressed myself too strongly. I am aware that one ancient author,
Acosta, speaks of fowls as having inhabited S. America at the period of
its discovery; and more recently, about 1795, Olivier de Serres speaks of
wild fowls in the forests of Guiana; these were probably feral birds. Dr.
Daniell tells me, he believes that fowls have become wild on the west
coast of Equatorial Africa; they may, however, not be true fowls, but
gallinaceous birds belonging to the genus Phasidus. The old voyager
Barbut says that poultry are not natural to Guinea. Capt. W. Allen
(‘Narrative of Niger Expedition,’ 1848, vol. ii. p. 42) describes wild
fowls on Ilha dos Rollas, an island near St. Thomas’s, on the west coast
of Africa: the natives informed him that they had escaped from a vessel
wrecked there many years ago; they were extremely wild, and had “a cry
quite different to that of the domestic fowl,” and their appearance was
somewhat changed. Hence it is not a little doubtful, notwithstanding the
statement of the natives, whether these birds really were fowls. That the
fowl has become feral on several islands is certain. Mr. Fry, a very
capable judge, informed Mr. Layard, in a letter, that the fowls which
have run wild on Ascension “had nearly all got back to their primitive
colours, red and black cocks, and smoky-grey hens.” But unfortunately we
do not know the colour of the poultry which were turned out. Fowls have
become feral on the Nicobar Islands (Blyth in the ‘Indian Field,’ 1858,
p. 62), and in the Ladrones (Anson’s Voyage). Those found in the Pellew
Islands (Crawfurd) are believed to be feral; and lastly, it is asserted
that they have become feral in New Zealand, but whether this is correct I
know not.
[388] Mr. Hewitt, in ‘The Poultry
Book,’ by W. B. Tegetmeier, 1866, p. 248.
[389] ‘Journal of Horticulture,’
Jan. 14th, 1862, p. 325.
[390] ‘Die Hühner und
Pfauenzucht.’ Ulm, 1827, s. 17. For Mr. Hewitt’s statement with respect
to the white Silk fowl, see the ‘Poultry Book,’ by W. B.
Tegetmeier, 1866, p. 222. I am indebted to Mr. Orton for a letter on the
same subject.
[391] Dixon, ‘Ornamental and
Domestic Poultry,’ pp. 253, 324, 335. For game fowls, see Ferguson
on ‘Prize Poultry,’ p. 260.
[392] ‘Poultry Chronicle,’ vol.
ii. p. 71.
[393] Dr. Pickering, in his
‘Races of Man,’ 1850, p. 374, says that the head and neck of a fowl is
carried in a Tribute-procession to Thoutmousis III. (1445 B.C.); but Mr. Birch of the British Museum doubts
whether the figure can be identified as the head of a fowl. Some caution
is necessary with reference to the absence of figures of the fowl on the
ancient Egyptian monuments, on account of the strong and widely prevalent
prejudice against this bird. I am informed by the Rev. S. Erhardt that on
the east coast of Africa, from 4° to 6° south of the equator, most of the
pagan tribes at the present day hold the fowl in aversion. The natives of
the Pellew Islands would not eat the fowl, nor will the Indians in some
parts of S. America. For the ancient history of the fowl, see also Volz,
‘Beitrage zur Culturgeschichte,’ 1852, s. 77; and Isid. Geoffroy St.
Hilaire, ‘Hist. Nat. Gén.,’ tom. iii. p. 61. Mr. Crawfurd has given an
admirable history of the fowl in his paper ‘On the Relation of
Domesticated Animals to Civilisation,’ read before the Brit. Assoc. at
Oxford in 1860, and since printed separately. I quote from him on the
Greek poet Theognis, and on the Harpy Tomb described by Sir C. Fellowes.
I quote from a letter of Mr. Blyth’s with respect to the Institutes of
Manu.
[394] ‘Ornamental and Domestic
Poultry,’ 1847, p. 185; for passages translated from Columella,
see p. 312. For Golden Hamburghs, see Albin’s ‘Natural
History of Birds,’ 3 vols., with plates, 1731-38.
[395] ‘Ornamental and Domestic
Poultry,’ p. 152.
[396] Ferguson on ‘Rare Prize
Poultry,’ p. 297. This writer, I am informed, cannot generally be
trusted. He gives, however, figures and much information on eggs.
See pp. 34 and 235 on the eggs of the Game fowl.
[397] See ‘Poultry Book,’
by Mr. Tegetmeier, 1866, pp. 81 and 78.
[398] ‘The Cottage Gardener,’
Oct. 1855, p. 13. On the thinness of the eggs of Game-fowls, see
Mowbray on Poultry, 7th edit., p. 13.
[399] My information, which is
very far from perfect, on chickens in the down, is derived chiefly from
Mr. Dixon’s ‘Ornamental and Domestic Poultry.’ Mr. B. P. Brent has also
communicated to me many facts by letter, as has Mr. Tegetmeier. I will in
each case mark my authority by the name within brackets. For the chickens
of white Silk-fowls, see Tegetmeier’s ‘Poultry Book,’ 1866, p.
221.
[400] As I hear from Mr.
Tegetmeier; see also ‘Proc. Zoolog. Soc.’ 1856, p. 366. On the
late development of the crest, see ‘Poultry Chronicle,’ vol. ii.
p. 132.
[401] On these points, see
‘Poultry Chronicle,’ vol. iii. p. 166; and Tegetmeier’s ‘Poultry Book,’
1866, pp. 105 and 121.
[402] Dixon, ‘Ornamental and
Domestic Poultry,’ p. 273.
[403] Ferguson on Rare and Prize
Poultry, p. 261.
[404] Mowbray on Poultry, 7th
edit. 1834, p. 13.
[405] See the full
description of the varieties of the Game-breed, in Tegetmeier’s ‘Poultry
Book,’ 1866, p. 131. For Cuckoo Dorkings, p. 97.
[406] Mr. Hewitt in Tegetmeier’s
‘Poultry Book,’ 1866, pp. 246 and 156. For hen-tailed game-cocks,
see p. 131.
[407] ‘The Field,’ April 20th,
1861. The writer says he has seen half-a-dozen cocks thus sacrificed.
[408] ‘Proceedings of Zoolog.
Soc.’ March, 1861, p. 102. The engraving of the hen-tailed cock just
alluded to was exhibited at the Society.
[409] ‘The Field,’ April 20th,
1861.
[410] I am much indebted to Mr.
Brent for an account, with sketches, of all the variations of the comb
known to him, and likewise with respect to the tail, as presently to be
given.
[411] The ‘Poultry Book,’ by
Tegetmeier, 1866, p. 234.
[412] ‘Die Hühner und
Pfauenzucht,’ 1827, s. 11.
[413] ‘Poultry Chronicle,’ vol.
i. p. 595. Mr. Brent has informed me of the same fact. With respect to
the position of the spurs in Dorkings, see ‘Cottage Gardener,’
Sept. 18th, 1860, p. 380.
[414] Dixon, ‘Ornamental and
Domestic Poultry,’ p. 320.
[415] Mr. Tegetmeier informs me
that Game hens have been found so combative, that it is now generally the
practice to exhibit each hen in a separate pen.
[416] ‘Naturgeschichte
Deutschlands,’ Band iii. (1793), s. 339, 407.
[417] On the Ornithology of
Ceylon in ‘Annals and Mag. of Nat. History,’ 2nd series, vol. xiv.
(1854), p. 63.
[418] I quote Blumenbach on the
authority of Mr. Tegetmeier, who gives in ‘Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,’ Nov.
25th, 1856, a very interesting account of the skulls of Polish fowls. Mr.
Tegetmeier, not knowing of Bechstein’s account, disputed the accuracy of
Blumenbach’s statement. For Bechstein, see ‘Naturgeschichte
Deutschlands,’ Band iii. (1793), s. 399, note. I may add that at the
first exhibition of poultry at the Zoological Gardens, in May, 1845, I
saw some fowls, called Friezland fowls, of which the hens were crested,
and the cocks were furnished with a comb.
[419] ‘Cottage Gardener,’ Jan.
3rd, 1860, p. 218.
[420] Mr. Williams, in a paper
read before the Dublin Nat. Hist. Soc., quoted in ‘Cottage Gardener,’
1856, p. 161.
[421] ‘De l’Espèce,’ 1859, p.
442. For the occurrence of black-boned fowls in South America, see
Roulin, in ‘Mém. de l’Acad. des Sciences,’ tom. vi. p. 351; and Azara,
‘Quadrupèdes du Paraguay,’ tom. ii. p. 324. A frizzled fowl sent to me
from Madras had black bones.
[422] Mr. Hewitt, in Tegetmeier’s
‘Poultry Book,’ 1866, p. 231.
[423] Dr. Broca, in
Brown-Sequard’s ‘Journal de Phys.,’ tom. ii. p. 361.
[424] Dixon’s ‘Ornamental
Poultry,’ p. 325.
[425] ‘Poultry Chronicle,’ vol.
i. p. 485. Tegetmeier’s ‘Poultry Book,’ 1866, p. 41. On Cochins grazing,
idem, p. 46.
[426] Ferguson on ‘Prize
Poultry,’ p. 187.
[427] Col. Sykes in ‘Proc.
Zoolog. Soc.,’ 1832, p. 151. Dr. Hooker’s ‘Himalayan Journals,’ vol. i.
p. 314.
[428] See Mr. Tegetmeier’s
account, with woodcuts, of the skull of Polish fowls, in ‘Proc. Zoolog.
Soc.,’ Nov. 25th, 1856. For other references, see Isid. Geoffroy
Saint Hilaire, ‘Hist. Gén. des Anomalies,’ tom. i. p. 287. M. C. Dareste
suspects (‘Recherches sur les Condicions de la Vie,’ &c., Lille,
1863, p. 36) that the protuberance is not formed by the frontal bones,
but by the ossification of the dura mater.
[429] ‘Naturgeschichte
Deutschlands,’ Band iii. (1793), s. 400.
[430] The ‘Field,’ May 11th,
1861. I have received communications to a similar effect from Messrs.
Brent and Tegetmeier.
[431] It appears that I have not
correctly designated the several groups of vertebræ, for a great
authority, Mr. W. K. Parker (‘Transact. Zoolog. Soc.,’ vol. v. p. 198),
specifies 16 cervical, 4 dorsal, 15 lumbar, and 6 caudal vertebræ in this
genus. But I have used the same terms in all the following
descriptions.
[432] Macgillivray, ‘British
Birds,’ vol. i. p. 25.
[433] It may be well to explain
how the calculation has been made for the third column. In G.
bankiva the leg-bones are to the wing-bones as 86 : 54, or as
(neglecting decimals) 100 : 62;—in Cochins as 311 : 162, or as 100
: 52;—in Dorkings as 557 : 248, or as 100 : 44; and so on for the
other breeds. We thus get the series of 62, 52, 44 for the
relative-weights of the wing-bones in G. bankiva, Cochins,
Dorkings, &c. And now taking 100, instead of 62, for the weight of
the wing-bones in G. bankiva, we get, by another rule of three, 83
as the weight of the wing-bones in Cochins; 70 in the Dorkings; and so on
for the remainder of the third column in the table.
[434] Mr. Blyth (in ‘Annals and
Mag. of Nat. Hist.,’ 2nd series, vol. i., 1848, p. 456) gives 3¼ lb. as
the weight of a full-grown male G. bankiva; but from what I have
seen of the skins and skeletons of various breeds, I cannot believe that
my two specimens of G. bankiva could have weighed so much.
[435] The third column is
calculated on the same principle as explained in the previous foot-note,
p. 271.
[436] ‘Poultry Chronicle’ (1854),
vol. ii. p.91, and vol. i. p. 330.
[437] Dr. Turral, in ‘Bull. Soc.
d’Acclimat.,’ tom. vii., 1860, p. 541.
[438] Willughby’s ‘Ornithology,’
by Ray, p. 381. This breed is also figured by Albin, in 1734, in his
‘Nat. Hist. of Birds,’ vol. ii. p. 86.
[439] F. Cuvier, in ‘Annales du
Muséum,’ tom. ix. p. 128, says that moulting and incubation alone stop
these ducks laying. Mr. B. P. Brent makes a similar remark in the
‘Poultry Chronicle,’ 1855, vol. iii. p. 512.
[440] Rev. E. S. Dixon,
‘Ornamental and Domestic Poultry’ (1848), p. 117. Mr. B. P. Brent, in
‘Poultry Chronicle,’ vol. iii., 1855, p. 512.
[441] Crawfurd on the ‘Relation
of Domesticated Animals to Civilisation,’ read before the Brit. Assoc. at
Oxford, 1860.
[442] Dureau de la Malle, in
‘Annales des Sciences Nat.,’ tom. xvii. p. 164; and tom. xxi. p. 55. Rev.
E. S. Dixon, ‘Ornamental Poultry,’ p. 118. Tame ducks were not known in
Aristotle’s time, as remarked by Volz, in his ‘Beiträge zur
Kulturgeschichte,’ 1852, s. 78.
[443] I quote this account from
‘Die Enten, Schwanen-zucht,’ Ulm, 1828, s. 143. See Audubon’s
‘Ornithological Biography,’ vol. iii. p. 168, on the taming of ducks on
the Mississippi. For the same fact in England, see Mr. Waterton,
in Loudon’s ‘Mag. of Nat. Hist.,’ vol. viii., 1835, p. 542; and Mr. St.
John, ‘Wild Sports and Nat. Hist. of the Highlands,’ 1846, p. 129.
[444] Mr. E. Hewitt, in ‘Journal
of Horticulture,’ 1862, p. 773; and 1863, p. 39.
[445] I have met with several
statements on the fertility of the several breeds when crossed. Mr.
Yarrell assured me that Call and common ducks are perfectly fertile
together. I crossed Hook-billed and common ducks, and a Penguin and
Labrador, and the crossed ducks were quite fertile, though they were not
bred inter se, so that the experiment was not fully tried. Some
half-bred Penguins and Labradors were again crossed with Penguins, and
subsequently bred by me inter se, and they were extremely
fertile.
[446] ‘Poultry Chronicle,’ 1855,
vol. iii. p. 512.
[447] ‘Journal of the Indian
Archipelago,’ vol. v. p. 334.
[448] ‘The Zoologist,’ vols.
vii., viii. (1849-1850), p. 2353.
[449] ‘Poultry Chronicle,’ 1855,
vol. iii. p. 512.
[450] ‘Poultry Chronicle,’ vol.
iii., 1855, p. 312. With respect to Rouens, see ditto, vol. i.,
1854, p. 167.
[451] Col. Hawker’s ‘Instructions
to young Sportsmen,’ quoted by Mr. Dixon in his ‘Ornamental Poultry,’ p.
125.
[452] ‘Cottage Gardener,’ April
9th, 1861.
[453] These hybrids have been
described by M. Selys-Longchamps in the ‘Bulletins (tom. xii. No. 10)
Acad. Roy. de Bruxelles.’
[454] ‘Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,’ 1861,
p. 261.
[455] ‘Ceylon,’ by Sir J. E.
Tennent, 1859, vol. i. p. 485; also J. Crawfurd on the ‘Relation of
Domest. Animals to Civilisation,’ read before Brit. Assoc., 1860.
See also ‘Ornamental Poultry,’ by Rev. E. S. Dixon, 1848, p. 132.
The goose figured on the Egyptian monuments seems to have been the Red
goose of Egypt.
[456] Macgillivray’s ‘British
Birds,’ vol. iv. p. 593.
[457] Mr. A. Strickland (‘Annals
and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,’ 3rd Series, vol. iii. 1859, p. 122) reared some
young wild geese, and found them in habits and in all characters
identical with the domestic goose.
[458] See also Hunter’s
‘Essays,’ edited by Owen, vol. ii. p. 322.
[459] Yarrell’s ‘British Birds,’
vol. iii. p. 142. He refers to the Laplanders domesticating the
goose.
[460] L. Lloyd, ‘Scandinavian
Adventures,’ 1854, vol. ii. p. 413, says that the wild goose lays from
five to eight eggs, which is a much fewer number than that laid by our
domestic goose.
[461] The Rev. L. Jenyns seems
first to have made this observation in his ‘British Animals.’ See
also Yarrell, and Dixon in his ‘Ornamental Poultry’ (p. 139), and
‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’ 1857, p. 45.
[462] Mr. Bartlett exhibited the
head and neck of a bird thus characterised at the Zoological Soc., Feb.
1860.
[463] W. Thompson, ‘Natural Hist.
of Ireland,’ 1851, vol. iii. p. 31. The Rev. E. S. Dixon gave me some
information on the varying colour of the beak and legs.
[464] Mr. A. Strickland, in
‘Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,’ 3rd series, vol. iii., 1859, p. 122.
[465] ‘Poultry Chronicle,’ vol.
i., 1854, p. 498; vol. iii. p. 210.
[466] ‘The Cottage Gardener,’
Sept. 4th, 1860, p. 348.
[467] ‘L’Hist. de la Nature des
Oiseaux,’ par P. Belon, 1555, p. 156. With respect to the livers of white
geese being preferred by the Romans, see Isid. Geoffroy St.
Hilaire, ‘Hist. Nat. Gén.,’ tom. iii. p. 58.
[468] Mr. Sclater on the
black-shouldered peacock of Latham, ‘Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,’ April 24th,
1860.
[469] ‘Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,’ April
14th, 1835.
[470] ‘Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,’ April
8th, 1856, p. 61. Prof. Baird believes (as quoted in Tegetmeier’s
‘Poultry Book,’ 1866, p. 269) that our turkeys are descended from a West
Indian species now extinct. But besides the improbability of a bird
having long ago become extinct in these large and luxuriant islands, it
appears (as we shall presently see) that the turkey degenerates in India,
and this fact indicates that it was not aboriginally an inhabitant of the
lowlands of the tropics.
[471] Audubon’s ‘Ornithological
Biograph.,’ vol. i., 1831, pp. 4-13; and ‘Naturalist’s Library,’ vol.
xiv., Birds, p. 138.
[472] F. Michaux, ‘Travels in N.
America,’ 1802, Eng. translat., p. 217.
[473] ‘Ornamental Poultry,’ by
the Rev. E. S. Dixon, 1848, p. 34.
[474] Rev. E. S. Dixon, id., p.
35.
[475] Bechstein, ‘Naturgesch.
Deutschlands,’ B. iii., 1793, s. 309.
[476] ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’
1852, p. 699.
[477] E. Blyth, in ‘Annals and
Mag. of Nat. Hist.,’ 1847, vol. xx. p. 391.
[478] Roulin makes this remark in
‘Mém. de divers Savans, l’Acad. des Sciences,’ tom. vi., 1835, p. 349.
Mr. Hill, of Spanish Town, in a letter to me, describes five varieties of
the guinea-fowl in Jamaica. I have seen singular pale-coloured varieties
imported from Barbadoes and Demerara.
[479] For St. Domingo, see
M. A. Salle, in ‘Proc. Soc. Zoolog.,’ 1857, p. 236. Mr. Hill remarks to
me, in his letter, on the colour of the legs of the feral birds in
Jamaica.
[480] Mr. B. P. Brent, ‘The
Canary, British Finches,’ &c., pp. 21, 30.
[481] ‘Cottage Gardener,’ Dec.
11th, 1855, p. 184. An account is here given of all the varieties. For
many measurements of the wild birds, see Mr. E. Vernon Harcourt,
id., Dec. 25th, 1855, p. 223.
[482] Bechstein, ‘Naturgesch. der
Stubenvögel,’ 1840, s. 243; see s. 252, on the inherited song of
Canary-birds. With respect to their baldness, see also W. Kidd’s
‘Treatise on Song-Birds.’
[483] W. Kidd’s ‘Treatise on
Song-Birds,’ p. 18.
[484] The ‘Indian Field,’ 1858,
p. 255.
[485] Yarrell’s ‘British Fishes,’
vol. i, p. 319.
[486] Mr. Blyth, in the ‘Indian
Field,’ 1858, p. 255.
[487] ‘Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,’ May
25th. 1842.
[488] Yarrell’s ‘British Fishes,’
vol. i. p. 319.
[489] ‘Dict. Class. d’Hist.
Nat.,’ tom. v. p. 276.
[490] ‘Observations in Nat.
Hist.,’ 1846, p. 211. Dr. Gray has described, in ‘Annals and Mag. of Nat.
Hist.,’ 1860, p. 151, a nearly similar variety, but destitute of a dorsal
fin.
[491] ‘De l’Espèce,’ 1859, p.
459. With respect to the bees of Burgundy, see M. Gérard, art.
‘Espèce,’ in ‘Dict. Univers. d’Hist. Nat.’
[492] See a discussion on
this subject, in answer to a question of mine, in ‘Journal of
Horticulture,’ 1862, pp. 225-242; also Mr. Bevan Fox, in ditto, 1862, p.
284.
[493] This excellent observer may
be implicitly trusted; see ‘Journal of Horticulture,’ July 14th,
1863, p. 39.
[494] ‘Journal of Horticulture,’
Sept. 9th, 1862, p. 463; see also Herr Kleine on same subject
(Nov. 11th, p. 643), who sums up, that, though there is some variability
in colour, no constant or perceptible differences can be detected in the
bees of Germany.
[495] Mr. Woodbury has published
several such accounts in ‘Journal of Horticulture,’ 1861 and 1862.
[496] ‘Annals and Mag. of Nat.
Hist.,’ 3rd series, vol. xi. p. 339.
[497] ‘The Cottage Gardener,’
May, 1860, p. 110; and ditto in ‘Journal of Hort.’ 1862, p. 242.
[498] ‘Transact. Entomolog.
Soc.,’ 3rd series, vol. iii. pp. 143-173, and pp. 295-331.
[499] Godron, ‘De l’Espèce,’
1859, tom. i. p. 460. The antiquity of the silk-worm in China is given on
the authority of Stanislas Julien.
[500] See the remarks of
Prof. Westwood, General Hearsey, and others, at the meeting of the
Entomolog. Soc. of London, July, 1861.
[501] See, for instance,
M. A. de Quatrefage’s ‘Etudes sur les Maladies actuelles du Ver à Soie,’
1859, p. 101.
[502] My authorities for these
statements will be given in the chapter on Selection.
[503] ‘Manuel de l’Educateur de
Vers à Soie,’ 1848.
[504] Robinet, idem, pp. 12, 318.
I may add that the eggs of N. American silk-worms taken to the Sandwich
Islands were very irregularly developed; and the moths thus raised
produced eggs which were even worse in this respect. Some were hatched in
ten days, and others not until after the lapse of many months. No doubt a
regular early character would ultimately have been acquired. See
review in Athenæum,’ 1844, p. 329, of J. Jarves’ ‘Scenes in the Sandwich
Islands.’
[505] ‘The Art of rearing
Silk-worms,’ translated from Count Dandolo, 1825, p. 23.
[506] ‘Transact. Ent. Soc.,’ ut
supra, pp. 153, 308.
[507] Robinet, idem, p. 317.
[508] Robinet, idem, pp.
306-317.
[509] ‘Transact. Ent. Soc.,’ ut
supra, p. 317.
[510] Stephens’ Illustrations,
‘Haustellala,’ vol. ii. p. 35. See also Capt. Hutton, ‘Transact.
Ent. Soc.’ idem, p. 152.
[511] ‘Etudes sur les Maladies du
Ver à Soie,’ 1859, pp. 304, 209.
[512] Quatrefages, ‘Etudes,’
&c., p. 214.
[513] ‘Transact. Ent. Soc.,’ ut
supra, p. 151.
[514] ‘Manuel de l’Educateur,’
&c., p. 26.
[515] Godron, ‘De l’Espèce,’ p.
462.
[516] Quatrefages, ‘Etudes,’
&c., pp. 12, 209, 214.
[517] Robinet, ‘Manuel,’ &c.,
p. 303.
[518] Robinet, idem, p. 15.
[519] ‘Géographie Botanique
Raisonnée,’ 1855, pp. 810 to 991.
[520] Review by Mr. Bentham in
‘Hort. Journal,’ vol. ix. 1855, p. 133, entitled ‘Historical Notes on
cultivated Plants,’ by Dr. A. Targioni-Tozzetti. See also
‘Edinburgh Review,’ 1866, p. 510.
[521] ‘Hist. Notes,’ as above, by
Targioni-Tozzeti.
[522] ‘Considérations sur les
Céréales,’ 1842, p. 37. ‘Géographie Bot.,’ 1855, p. 930. “Plus on suppose
l’agriculture ancienne et remontant à une époque d’ignorance, plus il est
probable que les cultivateurs avaient choisi des espèces offrant à
l’origine même un avantage incontestable.”
[523] Dr. Hooker has given me
this information. See, also, his ‘Himalayan Journals,’ 1851, vol.
ii. p. 49.
[524] ‘Travels in Central
Africa,’ Eng. translat., vol. i. pp. 529 and 390; vol. ii. pp. 29, 265,
270. Livingstone’s ‘Travels,’ p. 551.
[525] As in both North and South
America, Mr. Edgeworth (‘Journal Proc. Linn. Soc.,’ vol. vi. Bot., 1862,
p. 181) states that in the deserts of the Punjab poor women sweep up, “by
a whisk into straw baskets,” the seeds of four genera of grasses, namely,
of Agrostis, Panicum, Cenchrus, and Pennisetum, as well as the seeds of
four other genera belonging to distinct families.
[526] Prof. O. Heer, ‘Die
Pflanzen der Pfahlbauten, 1865, aus dem Neujahr. Naturforsc.
Gesellschaft,’ 1866; and Dr. H. Christ, in Rütimeyer’s ‘Die Fauna der
Pfuhlbauten,’ 1861, s. 226.
[527] ‘Travels,’ p. 535. Du
Chaillu, ‘Adventures in Equatorial Africa,’ 1861, p. 445.
[528] In Tierra del Fuego the
spot where wigwams had formerly stood could be distinguished at a great
distance by the bright green tint of the native vegetation.
[529] ‘American Acad. of Arts and
Science,’ April 10th, 1860, p. 413. Downing, ‘The Fruits of America,’
1845, p. 261.
[530] ‘Journals of Expeditions in
Australia,’ 1841, vol. ii. p. 292.
[531] Darwin’s ‘Journal of
Researches,’ 1845, p. 215.
[532] De Candolle has tabulated
the facts in the most interesting manner in his ‘Géographie Bot.,’ p.
986.
[533] ‘Flora of Australia,’
Introduction, p. cx.
[534] For Canada, see J.
Cartier’s Voyage in 1534; for Florida, see Narvaez and Ferdinand
de Soto’s Voyages. As I have consulted these and other old Voyages in
more than one general collection of Voyages, I do not give precise
references to the pages. See also, for several references, Asa
Gray, in the ‘American Journal of Science,’ vol. xxiv., Nov. 1857, p.
441. For the traditions of the natives of New Zealand, see
Crawfurd’s ‘Grammar and Dict. of the Malay Language,’ 1852, p. cclx.
[535] See, for example, M.
Hewett C. Watson’s remarks on our wild plums and cherries and crabs,
‘Cybele Britannica,’ vol. i. pp. 330, 334, &c. Van Mons (in his
‘Arbres Fruitiers,’ 1835, tom. i. p. 444) declares that he has found the
types of all our cultivated varieties in wild seedlings, but then he
looks on these seedlings as so many aboriginal stocks.
[536] See A. De Candolle,
‘Géograph. Bot.,’ 1855, p. 928 et seq. Godron, ‘De l’Espèce,’
1859, tom. ii. p. 70; and Metzger, ‘Die Getreidearten,’ &c.,
1841.
[537] Mr. Bentham, in his review,
entitled ‘Hist. Notes on cultivated Plants,’ by Dr. A. Targioni-Tozzetti,
in ‘Journal of Hort. Soc.,’ vol. ix. (1855), p. 133.
[538] ‘Géograph. Bot.,’ p. 928.
The whole subject is discussed with admirable fullness and knowledge.
[539] Godron, ‘De l’Espèce,’ tom.
ii. p. 72. A few years ago the excellent, though misinterpreted,
observations of M. Fabre led many persons to believe that wheat was a
modified descendant of Ægilops; but M. Godron (tom. i. p. 165) has shown
by careful experiments that the first step in the series, viz. Ægilops
triticoides, is a hybrid between wheat and Æ. ovata. The
frequency with which these hybrids spontaneously arise, and the gradual
manner in which the Æ. triticoides becomes converted into true
wheat, alone leave any doubt on the subject.
[540] Report to British
Association for 1857, p. 207.
[541] ‘Considérations sur les
Céréales,’ 1842-43, p. 29.
[542] ‘Travels in the Himalayan
Provinces,’ &c., 1841, vol. i. p. 224.
[543] Col. J. Le Couteur on the
‘Varieties of Wheat,’ pp. 23, 79.
[544] Loiseleur-Deslongchamps,
‘Consid. sur les Céréales,’ p. 11.
[545] See an excellent
review in Hooker’s ‘Journ. of Botany,’ vol. viii. p. 82, note.
[546] ‘De l’Espèce,’ tom. ii, p.
73.
[547] Idem, tom. ii. p. 75.
[548] For Dalbret and Philippar,
see Loiseleur-Deslongchamps, ‘Consid. sur les Céréales,’ pp. 45,
70. Le Couteur on Wheat, p. 6.
[549] ‘Varieties of Wheat,’
Introduction, p. vi. Marshall, in his ‘Rural Economy of Yorkshire,’ vol.
ii. p. 9, remarks that “in every field of corn there is as much variety
as in a herd of cattle.”
[550] ‘Gardener’s Chron. and
Agricult. Gazette,’ 1862, p. 963.
[551] ‘Getreidearten,’ 1841, s.
66, 91, 92, 116, 117.
[552] Quoted by Godron, ‘De
l’Espèce,’ vol. ii. p. 74. So it is, according to Metzger
(‘Getreidearten,’ s. 18), with summer and winter barley.
[553] Loiseleur-Deslongchamps,
‘Céréales,’ part ii. p. 224. Le Couteur, p. 70. Many other accounts could
be added.
[554] ‘Travels in North America,’
1753-1761, Eng. translat., vol. iii. p. 165.
[555] ‘Céréales,’ part ii. pp.
179-183.
[556] ‘On the Varieties of
Wheat,’ Introduct., p. vii. See Marshall, ‘Rural Econ. of
Yorkshire,’ vol. ii. p. 9. With respect to similar cases of adaptation in
the varieties of oats, see some interesting papers in the
‘Gardener’s Chron. and Agricult. Gazette,’ 1850, pp. 204, 219.
[557] ‘On the Varieties of
Wheat,’ p. 59. Mr. Sheriff, and a higher authority cannot be given
(‘Gard. Chron. and Agricult. Gazette,’ 1862, p. 963), says, “I have never
seen grain which has either been improved or degenerated by cultivation,
so as to convey the change to the succeeding crop.”
[558] Alph. De Candolle,
‘Géograph. Bot.,’ p. 930.
[559] ‘Pflanzen der Pfahlbauten,’
1866.
[560] ‘Les Céréales,’ p. 94.
[561] Quoted by Le Couteur, p.
16.
[562] A. De Candolle, ‘Géograph.
Bot.,’ p. 932.
[563] O. Heer, ‘Die Pflanzen der
Pfahlbauten,’ 1866. The following passage is quoted from Dr. Christ, in
‘Die Fauna der Pfahlbauten von Dr. Rütimeyer,’ 1861, s. 225.
[564] Heer, as quoted by Carl
Vogt, ‘Lectures on Man,’ Eng. translat., p. 355.
[565] See Alph. De
Candolle’s long discussion in his ‘Géograph. Bot.,’ p. 942. With respect
to New England, see Silliman’s ‘American Journal,’ vol. xliv. p.
99.
[566] ‘Travels in Peru,’ Eng.
translat., p. 177.
[567] ‘Geolog. Observ. on S.
America,’ 1846, p. 49.
[568] This maize is figured in
Bonafous’ magnificent work, ‘Hist. Nat. du Mais,’ 1836, Pl. v. bis, and
in the ‘Journal of Hort. Soc.,’ vol. i., 1846, p. 115, where an account
is given of the result of sowing the seed. A young Guarany Indian, on
seeing this kind of maize, told Auguste St. Hilaire (see De
Candolle, ‘Géograph. Bot.,’ p. 951) that it grew wild in the humid
forests of his native land. Mr. Teschemacher, in ‘Proc. Boston Soc. Nat.
Hist.,’ Oct. 19th, 1842, gives an account of sowing the seed.
[569] Moquin-Tandon, ‘Éléments de
Tératologie,’ 1841, p. 126.
[570] ‘Die Getreidearten,’ 1841,
s. 208. I have modified a few of Metzger’s statements in accordance with
those made by Bonafous in his great work, ‘Hist. Nat. du Maïs,’ 1836.
[571] Godron, ‘De l’Espèce,’ tom.
ii. p. 80; Al. De Candolle, idem, p. 951.
[572] ‘Transact. Bot. Soc. of
Edinburgh,’ vol. viii. p. 60.
[573] ‘Voyages dans l’Amérique
Méridionale,’ torn. i. p. 147.
[574] Bonafous’ ‘Hist. Nat. du
Maïs,’ p. 31.
[575] Idem, p. 31.
[576] Metzger, ‘Getreidearten,’
s. 206.
[577] ‘Description of Maize,’ by
P. Kalm, 1752, in ‘Swedish Acts,’ vol. iv. I have consulted an old
English MS. translation.
[578] ‘Getreidearten,’ s.
208.
[579] ‘Cabbage Timber,’
‘Gardener’s Chron.,’ 1856, p. 744, quoted from Hooker’s ‘Journal of
Botany.’ A walking-stick made from a cabbage-stalk is exhibited in the
Museum at Kew.
[580] ‘Journal de la Soc. Imp.
d’Horticulture,’ 1855, p. 254, quoted from ‘Gartenflora,’ Ap. 1855.
[581] Godron, ‘De l’Espèce,’ tom.
ii. p. 52; Metzger, ‘Syst. Beschreibung der Kult. Kohlarten,’ 1833, s.
6.
[582] Regnier, ‘De l’Économie
Publique des Celtes,’ 1818, p. 438.
[583] See the elder De
Candolle, in ‘Transact. of Hort. Soc.,’ vol. v.; and Metzger ‘Kohlarten,’
&c.
[584] ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’
1859, p. 992.
[585] Alph. De Candolle,
‘Géograph. Bot.,’ pp. 842 and 989.
[586] ‘Gardener’s Chron.,’ Feb.
1858, p. 128.
[587] ‘Kohlarten,’ s. 22.
[588] Godron, ‘De l’Espèce,’ tom.
ii, p. 52; Metzger, ‘Kohlarten,’ s. 22.
[589] ‘Géograph, Bot.,’ p.
840.
[590] Godron, ‘De l’Espèce,’ tom.
ii. p. 54; Metzger, ‘Kohlarten,’ s. 10.
[591] ‘Gardener’s Chron. and
Agricult. Gazette,’ 1856, p. 729.
[592] ‘Gardener’s Chron. and
Agricult. Gazette,’ 1855, p. 730.
[593] Metzger, ‘Kohlarten,’ s.
51.
[594] These experiments by
Vilmorin have been quoted by many writers. An eminent botanist, Prof.
Decaisne, has lately expressed doubts on the subject from his own
negative results, but these cannot be valued equally with positive
results. On the other hand, M. Carrière has lately stated (‘Gard.
Chronicle,’ 1865, p. 1154) that he took seed from a wild carrot, growing
far from any cultivated land, and even in the first generation the roots
of his seedlings differed in being spindle-shaped, longer, softer and
less fibrous than those of the wild plant. From these seedlings he raised
several distinct varieties.
[595] Loudon’s ‘Encyclop. of
Gardening,’ p. 835.
[596] Alph. De Candolle
‘Géograph. Bot.,’ 960. Mr. Bentham (‘Hort. Journal,’ vol. ix. (1855), p.
141) believes that garden and field peas belong to the same species, and
in this respect he differs from Dr. Targioni.
[597] ‘Botanische Zeitung,’ 1860,
s. 204.
[598] ‘Die Pflanzen der
Pfahlbauten,’ 1866, s. 23.
[599] A variety called the
Rouncival attains this height, as is stated by Mr. Gordon in ‘Transact.
Hort. Soc.’ (2nd series), vol. i., 1835, p. 374, from which paper I have
taken some facts.
[600] ‘Phil. Transact.,’ 1799, p.
196.
[601] ‘Gardener’s Magazine,’ vol.
i., 1826, p. 153.
[602] ‘Encyclopædia of
Gardening,’ p. 823.
[603] See Dr. Anderson to
the same effect in the ‘Bath Soc. Agricultural Papers,’ vol. iv. p.
87.
[604] I have published full
details of experiments on this subject in the ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’
1857, Oct. 25th.
[605] ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’
1865, p. 387.
[606] ‘Bonplandia,’ x., 1862, s.
348.
[607] O. Heer, ‘Die Pflanzen der
Pfahlbauten,’ 1866, s. 22.
[608] Darwin, ‘Journal of
Researches,’ 1845, p. 285.
[609] Synopsis of the vegetable
products of Scotland, quoted in Wilson’s ‘British Farming,’ p. 317.
[610] Sir G. Mackenzie, in
‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’ 1845, p. 790.
[611] ‘Putsche und Vertuch,
Versuch einer Monographie der Kartoffeln,’ 1819, s. 9, 15. See
also Dr. Anderson’s ‘Recreations in Agriculture,’ vol. iv. p. 325.
[612] ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’
1862, p. 1052.
[613] ‘Bath Society Agricult.
Papers,’ vol. v. p. 127. And ‘Recreations in Agriculture,’ vol. v. p.
86.
[614] ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’
1863, p. 643.
[615] Heer, ‘Pflanzen der
Pfahlbauten,’ 1866, s. 28.
[616] Alph. De Candolle,
‘Géograph. Bot.,’ p. 872; Dr. A. Targioni-Tozzetti, in ‘Jour. Hort.
Soc.,’ vol. ix. p. 133. For the fossil vine found by Dr. G. Planchon,
see ‘Nat. Hist. Review,’ 1865, April, p. 224.
[617] Godron, ‘De l’Espèce,’ tom.
ii. p. 100.
[618] See an account of M.
Vibert’s experiments, by Alex. Jordan, in ‘Mém. de l’Acad. de Lyon,’ tom.
ii., 1852, p. 108.
[619] ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’
1864, p. 488.
[620] ‘Arbres Fruitiers,’ 1836,
tom. ii. 290.
[621] Odart, ‘Ampélographie
Universelle,’ 1849.
[622] M. Bouchardat, in ‘Comptes
Rendus,’ Dec. 1st, 1851, quoted in ‘Gardener’s Chron.,’ 1852, p. 435.
[623] ‘Études sur les Maladies
actuelles du Ver à Soie,’ 1859, p. 321.
[624] ‘Productive Resources of
India,’ p. 130.
[625] ‘Traité du Citrus,’ 1811.
‘Teoria della Riproduzione Vegetale,’ 1816. I quote chiefly from this
second work. In 1839 Gallesio published in folio ‘Gli Agrumi dei Giard.
Bot. di Firenze,’ in which he gives a curious diagram of the supposed
relationship of all the forms.
[626] Mr. Bentham, Review of Dr.
A. Targioni-Tozzetti, ‘Journal of Hort. Soc.,’ vol. ix. p. 133.
[627] ‘Géograph. Bot.,’ p.
863.
[628] ‘Teoria della
Riproduzione,’ pp. 52-57.
[629] Hooker’s ‘Bot. Misc.,’ vol.
i. p. 302; vol. ii. p. 111.
[630] ‘Teoria della
Riproduzione,’ p. 53.
[631] Gallesio, ‘Teoria della
Riproduzione,’ p. 69.
[632] Gallesio, idem, p. 67.
[633] Gallesio, idem, pp. 75,
76.
[634] ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’
1841, p. 613.
[635] ‘Annales du Muséum,’ tom.
xx. p. 188.
[636] ‘Géograph. Bot.,’ p.
882.
[637] ‘Transactions of Hort.
Soc.,’ vol. iii. p. 1, and vol. iv. p. 369, and note to p. 370. A
coloured drawing is given of this hybrid.
[638] ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’
1856, p. 532. A writer, it may be presumed Dr. Lindley, remarks on the
perfect series which may be formed between the almond and the peach.
Another high authority, Mr. Rivers, who has had such wide experience,
strongly suspects (‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’ 1863, p. 27) that peaches, if
left to a state of nature, would in the course of time retrograde into
thick-fleshed almonds.
[639] ‘Journal of Hort. Soc.,’
vol. ix. p. 168.
[640] Whether this is the same
variety as one lately mentioned (‘Gard. Chron.’ 1865, p. 1154) by M.
Carrière under the name of Persica intermedia, I know not: this
var. is said to be intermediate in nearly all its characters between the
almond and peach; it produces during successive years very different
kinds of fruit.
[641] Quoted in ‘Gard. Chron.’
1866, p. 800.
[642] Quoted in ‘Journal de la
Soc. Imp. d’Horticulture,’ 1855, p. 238.
[643] ‘Teoria della Riproduzione
Vegetale,’ 1816, p. 86.
[644] ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’
1862, p. 1195.
[645] Mr. Rivers, ‘Gardener’s
Chron.,’ 1859, p. 774.
[646] Downing, ‘The Fruits of
America,’ 1845, pp. 475, 489, 492, 494, 496. See also F. Michaux,
‘Travels in N. America’ (Eng. translat.), p. 228. For similar cases in
France see Godron, ‘De l’Espèce,’ tom. ii. p. 97.
[647] Brickell’s ‘Nat. Hist. of
N. Carolina,’ p. 102, and Downing’s ‘Fruit Trees,’ p. 505.
[648] ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’
1862, p. 1196.
[649] The peach and nectarine do
not succeed equally well in the same soil: see Lindley’s
‘Horticulture,’ p. 351.
[650] Godron, ‘De l’Espèce,’ tom.
ii. 1859, p. 97.
[651] ‘Transact. Hort. Soc.,’
vol. vi. p. 394.
[652] Downing’s ‘Fruit Trees,’ p.
502.
[653] ‘Gardeners Chronicle,’
1862, p. 1195.
[654] ‘Journal of Horticulture,’
Feb. 6th, 1866, p. 102.
[655] Mr. Rivers, in ‘Gardener’s
Chron.,’ 1859, p.774; 1862, p. 1195; 1865, p.1059; and ‘Journal of
Hort.,’ 1866, p. 102.
[656] ‘Correspondence of
Linnæus,’ 1821, pp. 7, 8, 70.
[657] ‘Transact. Hort. Soc.,’
vol. i. p. 103.
[658] Loudon’s ‘Gardener’s Mag.,’
1826, vol. i. p. 471.
[659] Ibid., 1828, p. 53.
[660] Ibid., 1830, p. 597.
[661] ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’
1841, p. 617.
[662] ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’
1844, p. 589.
[663] ‘Phytologist,’ vol. iv. p.
299.
[664] ‘Gardener’s Chron.,’ 1856,
p. 531.
[665] Godron, ‘De l’Espèce,’ tom.
ii. p. 97.
[666] ‘Gardener’s Chron.,’ 1856,
p. 531.
[667] Alph. De Candolle,
‘Géograph. Bot.,’ p. 886.
[668] Thompson, in Loudon’s
‘Encyclop. of Gardening,’ p. 911.
[669] ‘Catalogue of Fruit in
Garden of Hort. Soc.,’ 1842, p. 105.
[670] Dr. A. Targioni-Tozzetti,
‘Journal Hort. Soc.,’ vol. ix. p. 167. Alph. De Candolle, ‘Géograph.
Bot.,’ p. 885.
[671] ‘Transact. Hort. Soc.,’
vol. v. p. 554.
[672] Loudon’s ‘Encyclop. of
Gardening,’ p. 907.
[673] M. Carrière, in ‘Gard.
Chron.,’ 1865, p. 1154.
[674] ‘Transact. Hort. Soc.,’
vol. iii. p. 332. See also ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’ 1865, p. 271,
to same effect. Also ‘Journal of Horticulture,’ Sept. 26th, 1865, p.
254.
[675] ‘Transact. Hort. Soc.,’
vol. iv. p. 512.
[676] ‘Journal of Horticulture,’
Sept. 8th, 1863, p. 188.
[677] ‘Transact. Hort. Soc.,’
vol. vi. p. 412.
[678] ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’
1857, p. 216.
[679] ‘Journal of Hort. Soc.,’
vol. ii. p. 283.
[680] Alph. De Candolle,
‘Géograph. Bot.’, p. 879.
[681] ‘Transact. Hort. Soc’ (2nd
series), vol. i. 1835, p. 56. See also ‘Cat. of Fruit in Garden of
Hort. Soc.,’ 3rd edit. 1842.
[682] Downing,’The Fruits of
America,’ 1845, p. 157; with respect to the Alberge apricot in France,
see p. 153.
[683] ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’
1863, p. 364.
[684] ‘Travels in the Himalayan
Provinces,’ vol. i, 1841, p. 295.
[685] See an excellent
discussion on this subject in Hewett O. Watson’s ‘Cybele Britannica,’
vol. iv. p. 80.
[686] ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’
1865, p. 27.
[687] ‘De l’Espèce,’ tom. ii. p.
94. On the parentage of our plums, see also Alph. De Candolle,
‘Géograph. Bot.,’ p. 878. Also Targioni-Tozetti, ‘Journal Hort. Soc.,’
vol. ix. p. 164. Also Babington, ‘Manual of Brit. Botany,’ 1851, p.
87.
[688] ‘Fruits of America,’ pp.
276, 278, 314, 284, 276, 310. Mr. Rivers raised (‘Gard. Chron.,’ 1863, p.
27) from the Prune-pêche, which bears large, round, red plums on stout
robust shoots, a seedling which bears oval, smaller fruit on shoots that
are so slender as to be almost pendulous.
[689] ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’
1855, p. 726.
[690] Downing’s ‘Fruit Trees,’ p.
278.
[691] ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’
1863, p. 27. Sageret, in his ‘Pomologie Phys.,’ p. 346, enumerates five
kinds which can be propagated in France by seed: see also
Downing’s ‘Fruit Trees of America,’ p. 305, 312, &c.
[692] Compare Alph. De Candolle,
p. 248. ‘Géograph. Bot.,’ p. 877; Bentham and Targioni-Tozzetti, in
‘Hort. Journal,’ vol. ix. p. 163; Godron, ‘De l’Espèce,’ tom. ii. p.
92.
[693] ‘Transact. Hort. Soc.,’
vol. v., 1824, p. 295.
[694] Ibid., second series, vol.
i., 1835, p. 248.
[695] Ibid., vol. ii. p. 138.
[696] These several statements
are taken from the four following works, which may I believe, be trusted.
Thompson, in ‘Hort. Transact.,’ see above; Sageret’s ‘Pomologie
Phys.,’ 1830, pp. 358, 364, 367, 379; ‘Catalogue of the Fruit in the
Garden of Hort. Soc.,’ 1842, pp. 57, 60; Downing, ‘The Fruits of
America,’ 1845, pp. 189, 195, 200.
[697] Mr. Lowe states in his
‘Flora of Madeira’ (quoted in ‘Gard. Chron.,’ 1862, p. 215) that the
P. malus, with its nearly sessile fruit, ranges farther south than
the long-stalked P. acerba, which is entirely absent in Madeira,
the Canaries, and apparently in Portugal. This fact supports the belief
that these two forms deserve to be called species. But the characters
separating them are of slight importance, and of a kind known to vary in
other cultivated fruit-trees.
[698] See ‘Journ. of Hort.
Tour,’ by Deputation of the Caledonian Hort. Soc., 1823, p. 459.
[699] H. C. Watson, ‘Cybele
Britannica,’ vol. i. p. 334.
[700] Loudon’s ‘Gardener’s Mag.,’
vol. vi., 1830, p. 83.
[701] See ‘Catalogue of
Fruit in Garden of Hort. Soc.,’ 1842, and Downing’s ‘American Fruit
Trees.’
[702] Loudon’s ‘Gardener’s
Magazine,’ vol. iv., 1828, p. 112.
[703] ‘The Culture of the Apple,’
p. 43. Van Mons makes the same remark on the pear, ‘Arbres Fruitiers,’
tom. ii., 1836, p. 414.
[704] Lindley’s ‘Horticulture,’
p. 116. See also Knight on the Apple-Tree, in ‘Transact. of Hort.
Soc.,’ vol. vi. p. 229.
[705] ‘Transact. Hort. Soc.,’
vol. i., 1812, p. 120.
[706] ‘Journal of Horticulture,’
March 13th, 1866, p. 194.
[707] ‘Transact. Hort. Soc.,’
vol. iv. p. 68. For Knight’s case, see vol. vi. p. 547. When the
coccus first appeared in this country, it is said (vol. ii. p.
163) that it was more injurious to crab-stocks than to the apples grafted
on them.
[708] ‘Mém. de la Soc. Linn. de
Paris,’ tom. iii., 1825, p. 164; and Seringe, ‘Bulletin Bot.,’ 1830, p.
117.
[709] ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’
1849, p. 24.
[710] R. Thompson, in ‘Gardener’s
Chron.,’ 1850, p. 788.
[711] Sageret, ‘Pomologie
Physiologique,’ 1830, p. 263. Downing’s ‘Fruit Trees,’ pp. 130, 134, 139,
&c. Loudon’s ‘Gardener’s Mag.,’ vol. viii. p. 317. Alexis Jordan, ‘De
l’Origine des diverses Variétés,’ in ‘Mém. de l’Acad. Imp. de Lyon,’ tom.
ii., 1852, pp. 95, 114. ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’ 1850, pp. 774, 788.
[712] ‘Comptes Rendus,’ July 6th,
1863.
[713] ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’
1856, p. 804; 1857, p. 820; 1862, p. 1195.
[714] Most of the largest
cultivated strawberries are the descendants of F. grandiflora or
Chiloensis, and I have seen no account of these forms in their
wild state. Methuen’s Scarlet (Downing, ‘Fruits,’ p. 527) has “immense
fruit of the largest size,” and belongs to the section descended from
F. Virginiana; and the fruit of this species, as I hear from Prof.
A. Gray, is only a little larger than that of F. vesca, or our
common wood strawberry.
[715] ‘Le Fraisier,’ par le Comte
L. de Lambertye, 1864, p. 50.
[716] ‘Transact. Hort. Soc.,’
vol. iii. 1820, p. 207.
[717] See an account by
Prof. Decaisne, and by others in ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’ 1862, p. 335,
and 1858, p. 172; and Mr. Barnet’s paper in ‘Hort. Soc. Transact.,’ vol.
vi., 1826, p. 170.
[718] ‘Transact. Hort. Soc.,’
vol. v., 1824, p. 294.
[719] ‘Journal of Horticulture,’
Dec. 30th, 1862, p. 779. See also Mr. Prince to the same effect,
idem, 1863, p. 418.
[720] For additional evidence
see ‘Journal of Horticulture,’ Dec. 9th, 1862, p. 721.
[721] ‘Le Fraisier,’ par le Comte
L. de Lambertye, pp. 221, 230.
[722] ‘Transact. Hort. Soc.,’
vol. vi. p. 200.
[723] ‘Gardener’s Chron.,’ 1858,
p. 173.
[724] Godron ‘De l’Espèce,’ tom.
i. p. 161.
[725] ‘Gardener’s Chron.,’ 1851,
p. 440.
[726] F. Gloede, in ‘Gardener’s
Chron.,’ 1862, p. 1053.
[727] Downing’s ‘Fruits,’ p.
532.
[728] Barnet, in ‘Hort.
Transact.,’ vol. vi. p. 210.
[729] ‘Gardener’s Chron.,’ 1847,
p. 539.
[730] For the several statements
with respect to the American strawberries, see Downing, ‘Fruits,’
p. 524; ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’ 1843, p. 188; 1847, p. 539; 1861, p.
717.
[731] Mr. D. Beaton, in ‘Cottage
Gardener,’ 1860, p. 86. See also ‘Cottage Gardener,’ 1855, p. 88,
and many other authorities. For the Continent, see F. Gloede, in’
Gardener’s Chronicle,’ 1862, p. 1053.
[732] Rev. W. F. Radclyffe, in
‘Journal of Hort.,’ March 14, 1865, p. 207.
[733] Mr. H. Doubleday in
‘Gardener’s Chron.,’ 1862, p. 1101.
[734] ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’
1854, p. 254.
[735] Loudon’s ‘Encyclop. of
Gardening,’ p. 930; and Alph. De Candolle, Géograph. Bot.,’ p. 910.
[736] Loudon’s ‘Gardener’s
Magazine,’ vol. iv. 1828, p. 112.
[737] The fullest account of the
gooseberry is given by Mr. Thompson in ‘Transact. Hort. Soc.,’ vol. i.,
2nd series, 1835, p. 218, from which most of the foregoing facts are
given.
[738] ‘Catalogue of Fruits of
Hort. Soc. Garden,’ 3rd edit. 1842.
[739] Mr. Clarkson, of
Manchester, on the Culture of the Gooseberry, in Loudon’s ‘Gardener’s
Magazine,’ vol. iv. 1828, p. 482.
[740] Downing’s ‘Fruits of
America,’ p. 213.
[741] ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’
1844, p. 811, where a table is given; and 1845, p. 819. For the extreme
weights gained, see ‘Journal of Horticulture,’ July 26, 1864, p.
61.
[742] Mr. Saul, of Lancaster, in
Loudon’s ‘Gardener’s Mag.,’ vol. iii. 1828, p. 421; and vol. x. 1834, p.
42.
[743] ‘Himalayan Journals,’ 1854,
vol. ii. p. 334. Moorcroft (‘Travels,’ vol. ii. p. 146) describes four
varieties cultivated in Kashmir.
[744] ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’
1850, p. 723.
[745] Paper translated in
Loudon’s ‘Gardener’s Mag.,’ 1829, vol. v. p. 202.
[746] Quoted in ‘Gardener’s
Chronicle,’ 1849, p. 101.
[747] ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’
1847, pp. 541 and 558.
[748] The following details are
taken from the Catalogue of Fruits, 1842, in Garden of Hort. Soc., p.
103; and from Loudon’s ‘Encyclop. of Gardening,’ p. 943.
[749] ‘Gardener’s Chron.,’ 1860,
p. 956.
[750] ‘Annales des Sc. Nat.
Bot.,’ 4th series, vol. vi. 1856, p. 5.
[751] ‘American Journ. of
Science,’ 2nd ser. vol. xxiv. 1857, p. 442.
[752] Gärtner,
‘Bastarderzeugung,’ 1849, s. 87, and s. 169 with respect to Maize; on
Verbascum, idem, ss. 92 and 181; also his ‘Kenntniss der Berfruchtung,’
s. 137. With respect to Nicotiana, see Kölreuter, ‘Zweite Forts.,’
1764, s. 53; though this is a somewhat different case.
[753] ‘De l’Espèce,’ par M.
Godron, tom. ii. p. 64.
[754] Naudin, in ‘Annal. des Sci.
Nat.,’ 4th ser. Bot. tom. xi. 1859, p. 28.
[755] ‘Mémoire sur les
Cucurbitacées,’ 1826, pp. 6, 24.
[756] ‘Flore des Serres,’ Oct.
1861, quoted in ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’ 1861, p. 1135. I have also
consulted and taken some facts from M. Naudin’s Memoir on Cucumis in
‘Annal. des Sc. Nat.,’ 4th series, Bot. tom. xi. 1859, p. 5.
[757] See also Sageret’s
‘Mémoire,’ p. 7.
[758] Loudon’s ‘Arboretum et
Fruticetum,’ vol. ii. p. 1217.
[759] ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’
1866, p. 1096.
[760] ‘Géograph. Bot.,’ p.
1096.
[761] ‘Gardener’s Chron.,’ 1842,
p. 36.
[762] Loudon’s ‘Arboretum et
Fruticetum,’ vol. iii. p. 1731.
[763] Ibid., vol. iv. p.
2489.
[764] Godron (‘De l’Espèce,’ tom.
ii. p. 91) describes four varieties of Robinia remarkable from their
manner of growth.
[765] ‘Journal of a Horticultural
Tour, by Caledonian Hort. Soc.,’ 1823, p. 107. Alph. De Candolle,
‘Géograph. Bot.,’ p. 1083. Verlot, ‘Sur la Production des Variétés,’
1865, p. 55, for the Barberry.
[766] Loudon’s ‘Arboretum et
Fruticetum,’ vol. ii. p. 508.
[767] Verlot, ‘Des Variétés,’
1865, p. 92.
[768] Loudon’s ‘Arboretum et
Fruticetum,’ vol. iii. p. 1376.
[769] ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’
1841, p. 687.
[770] Godron, ‘De l’Espèce,’ tom.
ii. p. 89. In Loudon’s ‘Gardener’s Mag.,’ vol. xii. 1836, p. 371, a
variegated bushy ash is described and figured, as having simple leaves;
it originated in Ireland.
[771] ‘Gardener’s Chron.,’ 1861,
p. 575.
[772] Quoted from Royal Irish
Academy in ‘Gardener’s Chron.,’ 1841, p. 767.
[773] Loudon’s ‘Arboretum et
Fruticetum:’ for Elm, see vol. iii. p. 1376; for Oak, p. 1846.
[774] ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’
1849, p. 822.
[775] ‘Arboretum et Fruticetum,’
vol. iv. p. 2150.
[776] ‘Gardener’s Chron.,’ 1852,
p. 693.
[777] See ‘Beiträge zur
Kentniss Europäischer Pinus-arten von Dr. Christ: Flora, 1864.’ He shows
that in the Ober-Engadin P. sylvestris and montana are
connected by intermediate links.
[778] ‘Arboretum et Fruticetum,’
vol. iv. pp. 2159 and 2189.
[779] Ibid., vol. ii. p. 830;
Loudon’s ‘Gardener’s Magazine,’ vol. vi. 1830, p. 714.
[780] Loudon’s ‘Arboretum et
Fruticetum,’ vol. ii. p. 834.
[781] Loudon’s ‘Gardener’s Mag.,’
vol. ix. 1833, p. 123.
[782] Ibid., vol. xi. 1835, p.
503.
[783] ‘Gardener’s Chron.,’ 1845,
p. 623.
[784] D. Beaton, in ‘Cottage
Gardener,’ 1860, p. 377. See also Mr. Beck, on the habits of Queen
Mab, in ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’ 1845, p. 226.
[785] Moquin-Tandon, ‘Eléments de
Tératologie,’ 1841, p. 213.
[786] See also ‘Cottage
Gardener,’ 1860, p. 133.
[787] Quoted by Alph. de
Candolle, ‘Bibl. Univ.,’ November, 1862, p. 58.
[788] Knight, ‘Transact. Hort.
Soc.,’ vol. iv. p. 322.
[789] ‘Botanical Magazine,’ tab.
5160, fig. 4; Dr. Hooker, in ‘Gardener’s Chron.,’ 1860, p. 190; Prof.
Harvey, in ‘Gardener’s Chron.,’ 1860, p. 145; Mr. Crocker, in ‘Gardener’s
Chron.,’ 1861, p. 1092.
[790] Alph. de Candolle,
‘Géograph. Bot.,’ p. 1083; ‘Gard. Chronicle,’ 1861, p. 433. The
inheritance of the white and golden zones in Pelargonium largely depends
on the nature of the soil. See D. Beaton, in ‘Journal of
Horticulture,’ 1861, p. 64.
[791] ‘Rose Amateur’s Guide,’ T.
Rivers, 1837, p. 21.
[792] ‘Journal Hort. Soc.,’ vol.
ix. 1855, p. 182.
[793] The Rev. W. F. Radclyffe,
in ‘Journal of Horticulture,’ March 14, 1865, p. 207.
[794] ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’
1861, p. 46.
[795] Mr. Sabine, in ‘Transact.
Hort. Soc.,’ vol. iv. p. 285.
[796] ‘An Encyclop. of Plants,’
by J. C. Loudon, 1841, p. 443.
[797] Loudon’s ‘Gardener’s
Magazine,’ vol. xi. 1835, p. 427; also ‘Journal of Horticulture,’ April
14, 1863, p. 275.
[798] Loudon’s ‘Gardener’s
Magazine,’ vol. viii. p. 575; vol. ix. p. 689.
[799] Sir J. E. Smith, ‘English
Flora,’ vol. i. p. 306. H. C. Watson, ‘Cybele Britannica,’ vol. i. 1847,
p. 181.
[800] Quoted from ‘Annales des
Sciences,’ in the Companion to the ‘Bot. Mag.,’ vol. i. 1835, p. 159.
[801] ‘Cybele Britannica,’ vol.
i. p. 173. See also Dr. Herbert on the changes of colour in
transplanted specimens, and on the natural variations of V. grandiflora,
in ‘Transact. Hort. Soc.,’ vol. iv. p. 19.
[802] Salisbury, in ‘Transact.
Hort. Soc.,’ vol. i. 1812, pp. 84, 92. A semi-double variety was produced
in Madrid in 1790.
[803] ‘Transact. Hort. Soc.,’
vol. iii. 1820, p. 225.
[804] Loudon’s ‘Gardener’s Mag.,’
vol. vi. 1830, p. 77.
[805] Loudon’s ‘Encyclop. of
Gardening,’ p. 1035.
[806] ‘Transact. Hort. Soc.,’
vol. i. p. 91; and Loudon’s ‘Gardener’s Mag.,’ vol. iii. 1828, p.
179.
[807] Mr. Wildman, in ‘Gardener’s
Chron.,’ 1843, p. 87.
[808] ‘Cottage Gardener,’ April
8, 1856, p. 33.
[809] The best and fullest
account of this plant which I have met with is by a famous
horticulturist, Mr. Paul of Waltham, in the ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’ 1864,
p. 342.
[810] ‘Des Jacinthes, de leur
Anatomie, Reproduction, et Culture,’ Amsterdam, 1768.
[811] Alph. de Candolle,
‘Géograph. Bot.,’ p. 1082.
[812] Alph. de Candolle,
‘Géograph. Bot.,’ p. 983.
[813] ‘Gardener’s Chron.,’ 1854,
p. 821.
[814] ‘Lindley’s Guide to
Orchard,’ as quoted in ‘Gard. Chronicle,’ 1852, p. 821. For the Early
mignonne peach, see ‘Gardener’s Chron.,’ 1864, p. 1251.
[815] ‘Transact. Hort. Soc.,’
vol. ii. p. 160.
[816] See also ‘Gardener’s
Chron.,’ 1863, p. 27.
[817] ‘Gard. Chron.,’ 1852, p.
821.
[818] ‘Gardener’s Chron.,’ 1852,
p. 629; 1856, p. 648; 1864, p. 986. Other cases are given by Braun,
‘Rejuvenescence,’ in ‘Ray Soc. Bot. Mem.,’ 1853, p. 314.
[819] ‘Ampélographie,’ &c.,
1849, p. 71.
[820] ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’
1866, p.970.
[821] ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’
1855, pp. 597, 612.
[822] ‘Gardener’s Chron.,’ 1842,
p. 873; 1855, p. 646. In the ‘Chronicle,’ 1866, p. 876, Mr. P. Mackenzie
states that the bush still continues to bear the three kinds of fruit,
“although they have not been every year alike.”
[823] ‘Revue Horticole,’ quoted
in ‘Gard. Chronicle,’ 1844, p. 87.
[824] ‘Rejuvenescence in Nature,’
‘Bot. Memoirs Ray Soc.,’ 1853, p. 314.
[825] ‘Comptes Rendus,’ tom.
xli., 1855, p. 804. The second case is given on the authority of
Gaudichaud, idem, tom. xxxiv., 1852, p. 748.
[826] This case is given in the
‘Gard. Chronicle,’ 1867, p. 403.
[827] ‘Journal of Proc. Linn.
Soc.,’ vol. ii. Botany, p. 131.
[828] ‘Gard. Chronicle,’ 1847, p.
207.
[829] Herbert, ‘Amaryllidaceæ,’
1838, p. 369.
[830] ‘Gardener’s Chronicle,’
1843, p. 391.
[831] Exhibited at Hort. Soc.,
London. Report in ‘Gardener’s Chron.,’ 1844, p. 337.
[832] Mr. W. Bell, Bot. Soc. of
Edinburgh, May, 1863.
[833] ‘Revue Horticole,’ quoted
in ‘Gard. Chron.,’ 1845, p. 475.
[834] ‘Bastarderzeugung,’ 1849,
s. 76.
[835] ‘Journal of Horticulture,’
1861, p. 336.
[836] W. P. Ayres, in ‘Gardener’s
Chron.,’ 1842, p. 791.
[837] W. P. Ayres, idem.
[838] ‘Gardener’s Chron.,’ 1861,
p. 968.
[839] Idem, 1861, p. 945.
[840] W. Paul, in ‘Gardener’s
Chron.,’ 1861, p. 968.
[841] Idem, p. 945.
[842] For other cases of
bud-variation in this same variety, see ‘Gardener’s Chron.,’ 1861, pp.
578, 600, 925. For other distinct cases of bud-variation in the genus
Pelargonium, see ‘Cottage Gardener,’ 1860, p. 194.
[843] Rev. W. T. Bree, in
Loudon’s ‘Gard. Mag.,’ vol. viii., 1832, p. 93.
[844] ‘The Chrysanthemum, its
History and Culture,’ by J. Salter, 1865, p. 41, &c.
[845] Bree, in Loudon’s ‘Gard.
Mag.,’ vol. viii., 1832, p. 93.
[846] Bronn, ‘Geschichte der
Natur,’ B. ii. s. 123.
[847] T. Rivers, ‘Rose Amateur’s
Guide,’ 1837, p. 4.
[848] Mr. Shailer, quoted in
‘Gardener’s Chron.,’ 1848, p. 759.
[849] ‘Transact. Hort. Soc.,’
vol. iv., 1822, p. 137; ‘Gard. Chron.,’ 1842, p. 422.
[850] See also Loudon’s
‘Arboretum,’ vol. ii. p. 780.
[851] All these statements on the
origin of the several varieties of the moss-rose are given on the
authority of Mr. Shailer, who, together with his father, was concerned in
their original propagation, in ‘Gard. Chron.,’ 1852, p. 759.
[852] ‘Gard. Chron.,’ 1845, p.
564.
[853] ‘Transact. Hort. Soc.,’
vol. ii. p. 242.
[854] ‘Schriften der Phys. Ökon.
Gesell. zu Königsberg,’ Feb. 3, 1865, s. 4. See also Dr. Caspary’s
paper in ‘Transactions of the Hort. Congress of Amsterdam,’ 1865.
[855] ‘Gard. Chron.,’ 1852, p.
759.
[856] ‘Transact. Hort. Soc.,’
vol. ii. p. 242.
[857] Sir R. Schomburgk, ‘Proc.
Linn. Soc. Bot.,’ vol. ii. p. 132.
[858] ‘Gard. Chron.,’ 1862, p.
619.
[859] Hopkirk’s ‘Flora Anomala,’
p. 167.
[860] ‘Sur la Production et la
Fixation des Variétés,’ 1865, p. 4.
[861] ‘Journal of Horticulture,’
March, 1865, p. 233.
[862] ‘Gard. Chron.,’ 1843, p.
135.
[863] Ibid., 1842, p. 55.
[864] ‘Gard. Chron.,’ 1867, p.
235.
[865] Gärtner,
‘Bastarderzeugung,’ s. 305.
[866] Mr. D. Beaton, in ‘Cottage
Gardener,’ 1860, p. 250.
[867] ‘Gard. Chron.,’ 1850, p.
536.
[868] Braun, ‘Ray Soc. Bot.
Mem.,’ 1853, p. 315; Hopkirk’s ‘Flora Anomala,’ p. 164; Lecoq, ‘Géograph.
Bot. de l’Europe,’ tom. iii., 1854, p. 405; and ‘De la Fécondation,’
1862, p. 303.
[869] ‘Des Variétés,’ 1865, p.
5.
[870] W. Mason, in ‘Gard.
Chron.,’ 1843, p. 878.
[871] Alex. Braun, ‘Ray Soc. Bot.
Mem.,’ 1853, p. 315; ‘Gard. Chron.,’ 1841, p. 329.
[872] Dr. M. T. Masters, ‘Royal
Institution Lecture,’ March 16, 1860.
[873] See Mr. W. K.
Bridgman’s curious paper in ‘Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,’ December,
1861; also Mr. J. Scott, ‘Bot. Soc. Edinburgh,’ June 12, 1862.
[874] ‘Journal of Horticulture,’
1861, p. 336; Verlot, ‘Des Variétés,’ p. 76.
[875] See also Verlot,
‘Des Variétés,’ p. 74.
[876] ‘Gard. Chron.,’ 1844, p.
86.
[877] Ibid., 1861, p. 968.
[878] Ibid., 1861, p. 433.
‘Cottage Gardener,’ 1860, p. 2.
[879] M. Lemoine (quoted in
‘Gard. Chron.,’ 1867, p. 74) has lately observed that the Symphitum with
variegated leaves cannot be propagated by division of the roots. He also
found that out of 500 plants of a Phlox with striped flowers, which had
been propagated by root-division, only seven or eight produced striped
flowers. See also, on striped Pelargoniums, ‘Gard. Chron.’ 1867, p.
1000.
[880] Anderson’s ‘Recreations in
Agriculture,’ vol. v. p. 152.
[881] ‘Gard. Chron.,’ 1857, p.
662.
[882] Ibid., 1841, p. 814.
[883] Ibid., 1857, p. 613.
[884] Ibid., 1857, p. 679.
See also Phillips, ‘Hist. of Vegetables,’ vol. ii. p. 91, for
other and similar accounts.
[885] ‘Journal of Proc. Linn.
Soc.,’ vol. ii. Botany, p. 132.
[886] Loudon’s ‘Gard. Mag.,’ vol.
viii., 1832, p. 94.
[887] ‘Gard. Chron.,’ 1850, p.
536; and 1842, p. 729.
[888] ‘Des Jacinthes,’ &c.,
Amsterdam, 1768, p. 122.
[889] ‘Gard. Chron.,’ 1845, p.
212.
[890] Loudon’s ‘Encyclop. of
Gardening,’ p. 1024.
[891] ‘Production des Variétés,’
1865, p. 63.
[892] ‘Gard. Chron.,’ 1841, p.
782; 1842, p. 55.
[893] ‘Gard. Chron.,’ 1849, p.
565.
[894] ‘Transact. Linn. Soc.,’
vol. ii. p. 354.
[895] Godron, ‘De l’Espèce,’ tom.
ii. p. 84.
[896] M. Carrière has lately
described, in the ‘Révue Horticole’ (Dec. 1, 1866, p. 457), an
extraordinary case. He twice inserted grafts of the Aria vestita
on thorn-trees (épines) growing in pots; and the grafts, as they
grew, produced shoots with bark, buds, leaves, petioles, petals, and
flower-stalks all widely different from those of the Aria. The grafted
shoots were also much hardier, and flowered earlier, than those on the
ungrafted Aria.
[897] ‘Transact. Hort. Soc.,’
vol. ii. p. 160.
[898] For the cases of oaks
see Alph. De Candolle in ‘Bibl. Univers.,’ Geneva, Nov. 1862; for
limes, &c., Loudon’s ‘Gard. Mag.,’ vol. xi., 1835, p. 503.
[899] For analogous facts,
see Braun, ‘Rejuvenescence,’ in ‘Ray Soc. Bot. Mem.,’ 1853, p.
320; and ‘Gard. Chron.,’ 1842, p. 397.
[900] ‘Journal of Hort. Soc.,’
vol. ii., 1847, p. 100.
[901] See ‘Transact. of
Hort. Congress of Amsterdam,’ 1865; but I owe most of the following
information to Prof. Caspary’s letters.
[902] ‘Nouvelles Archives du
Muséum,’ tom. i. p. 143.
[903] See on this head,
Naudin, idem, p. 141.
[904] The statement is believed
by Dr. Lindley in ‘Gard. Chron.,’ 1857, pp. 382, 400.
[905] Braun, in ‘Bot. Mem. Ray
Soc.,’ 1853, p. xxiii.
[906] This hybrid has never been
described. It is exactly intermediate in foliage, time of flowering, dark
striæ at the base of the standard petal, hairiness of the ovarium, and in
almost every other character, between C. laburnum and
alpinus; but it approaches the former species more nearly in
colour, and exceeds it in the length of the racemes. We have before seen
that 20.3 per cent. of its pollen-grains are ill-formed and worthless. My
plant, though growing not above thirty or forty yards from both
parent-species, during some seasons yielded no good seeds; but in 1866 it
was unusually fertile, and its long racemes produced from one to
occasionally even four pods. Many of the pods contained no good seeds,
but generally they contained a single apparently good seed, sometimes
two, and in one case three seeds. Some of the seeds germinated.
[907] ‘Annales de la Soc. de
Hort. de Paris,’ tom. vii., 1830, p. 93.
[908] ‘Annals and Mag. of Nat.
Hist.,’ March, 1848.
[909] ‘Pomologie Physiolog.,’
1830, p. 126.
[910] Gallesio, ‘Gli Agrumi dei
Giard. Bot. Agrar. di Firenze,’ 1839, p. 11. In his ‘Traité du Citrus,’
1811, p. 146, he speaks as if the compound fruit consisted in part of
lemons, but this apparently was a mistake.
[911] ‘Gard. Chron.,’ 1855, p.
628. See also Prof. Caspary, in ‘Transact. Hort. Congress of
Amsterdam,’ 1865.
[912] ‘Gard. Chron.,’ 1851, p.
406.
[913] Gärtner,
‘Bastarderzeugung,’ s. 549. It is, however, doubtful whether these plants
should be ranked as species or varieties.
[914] Gärtner, idem, s. 550.
[915] ‘Journal de Physique,’ tom.
xxiii., 1783, p. 100. ‘Act. Acad. St. Petersburgh,’ 1781, part i. p.
249.
[916] ‘Nouvelles Archives du
Muséum,’ tom. i. p. 49.
[917] L’Hermès, Jan. 14, 1837,
quoted in Loudon’s ‘Gard. Mag.,’ vol. xiii. p. 230.
[918] ‘Comptes Rendus,’ tom.
xxxiv., 1852, p. 746.
[919] ‘Géograph. Bot. de
l’Europe,’ tom. iii., 1854, p. 405; and ‘De la Fécondation,’ 1862, p.
302.
[920] ‘Traité du Citrus,’ 1811,
p. 45.
[921] ‘Transact. Linn. Soc.,’
vol. ix. p. 268.
[922] Gärtner
(‘Bastarderzeugung,’ s. 611) gives many references on this subject.
[923] A nearly similar account
was given by Bradley, in 1724, in his ‘Treatise on Husbandry,’ vol. i. p.
199.
[924] Loudon’s ‘Arboretum,’ vol.
iv. p. 2595.
[925] ‘Bastarderzeugung,’ s.
619.
[926] Amsterdam, 1768, p.
124.
[927] ‘Gard. Chron.,’ 1860, p.
672, with a woodcut.
[928] ‘Philosophical Transact.,’
vol. xiiii., 1744-45, p. 525.
[929] Mr. Swayne, in ‘Transact.
Hort. Soc.,’ vol. v. p. 234; and Gärtner, ‘Bastarderzeugung,’ 1849, s. 81
and 499.
[930] ‘Gard. Chron.,’ 1854, p.
404.
[931] Ibid., 1866, p. 900.
[932] See also a paper by
this observer, read before the International Hort. and Bot. Congress of
London, 1866.
[933] ‘Traité du Citrus,’ p.
40.
[934] ‘Transact. Hort. Soc.,’
vol. iv. p. 318. See also vol. v. p. 65.
[935] Prof. Asa Gray, ‘Proc.
Acad. Sc.,’ Boston, vol. iv., 1860, p. 21.
[936] For the French case,
see ‘Proc. Hort. Soc.,’ vol. i. new series, 1866, p. 50. For
Germany, see M. Jack, quoted in Henfrey’s ‘Botanical Gazette,’
vol. i. p. 277. A case in England has recently been alluded to by the
Rev. J. M. Berkeley before the Hort. Soc. of London.
[937] ‘Philosophical
Transactions,’ vol. xlvii., 1751-52, p. 206.
[938] Gallesio, ‘Teoria della
Riproduzione,’ 1816, p. 95.
[939] It may be worth while to
call attention to the several means by which flowers and fruit become
striped or mottled. Firstly, by the direct action of the pollen of
another variety or species, as with the above-given cases of oranges and
maize. Secondly, in crosses of the first generation, when the colours of
the two parents do not readily unite, as in the cases of Mirabilis and
Dianthus given a few pages back. Thirdly, in crossed plants of a
subsequent generation, by reversion, through either bud or seminal
generation. Fourthly, by reversion to a character not originally gained
by a cross, but which had long been lost, as with white-flowered
varieties, which we shall hereafter see often become striped with some
other colour. Lastly, there are cases, as when peaches are produced with
a half or quarter of the fruit like a nectarine, in which the change is
apparently due to mere variation, through either bud or seminal
generation.
[940] ‘Transact. Hort. Soc.,’
vol. v. p. 69.
[941] ‘Journal of Horticulture,’
Jan. 20, 1863, p. 46.
[942] See on this head the
high authority of Prof. Decaisne, in a paper translated in ‘Proc. Hort.
Soc.,’ vol. i. new series, 1866, p. 48.
[943] Vol. xliii., 1744-45, p.
525; vol. xlv., 1747-48, p. 602.
[944] ‘Transact. Hort. Soc.,’
vol. v. pp. 63 and 68. Puvis also has collected (‘De la Dégéneration,’
1837, p. 36) several other instances; but it is not in all cases possible
to distinguish between the direct action of foreign pollen and
bud-variations.
[945] T. de Clermont-Tonnerre, in
‘Mém. de la Soc. Linn. de Paris,’ tom. iii., 1825, p. 164.
[946] ‘Transact. of Hort. Soc.,’
vol. v. p. 68.
[947] ‘Beitrage zur Kenntniss der
Befruchtung,’ 1844, s. 347-351.
[948] ‘Die Fruchtbildung der
Orchideen, ein Beweis für die doppelte Wirkung des Pollen,’ Botanische
Zeitung, No. 44 et seq., Oct. 30, 1863; and 1865, s. 249.
[949] ‘Philos. Transact.,’ 1821,
p. 20.
[950] Dr. Alex. Harvey on ‘A
remarkable Effect of Cross-breeding,’ 1851. On the ‘Physiology of
Breeding,’ by Mr. Reginald Orton, 1855. ‘Intermarriage,’ by Alex. Walker,
1837. ‘L’Hérédité Naturelle,’ by Dr. Prosper Lucas, tom. ii. p. 58. Mr.
W. Sedgwick in ‘British and Foreign Medico-Chirurgical Review,’ 1863,
July, p. 183. Bronn, in his ‘Geschichte der Natur,’ 1843, B. ii. s. 127,
has collected several cases with respect to mares, sows, and dogs. Mr. W.
C. L. Martin (‘History of the Dog,’ 1845, p. 104) says he can personally
vouch for the influence of the male parent of the first litter on the
subsequent litters by other fathers. A French poet, Jacques Savary, who
wrote in 1665 on dogs, was aware of this singular fact.
[951] ‘Le Pigeon Voyageur Belge,’
1865, p. 59.
[952] ‘Flora Anomala,’ p.
164.
[953] ‘Schriften der Phys.-Ökon.
Gesell. zu Königsberg,’ Band vi., Feb. 3, 1865, s. 4.




































